Word of God

5048 - 5540

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 5048 - 5540

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Explanation and reason for an arduous destiny ....

B.D. 5048 from January 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

An arduous destiny on earth will profit the salvation of your souls. For every day brings you closer to the end and the end is near. And do you know whether you will experience the last days? Do you know that you won't be called back before the end and that your earthly life might only last a short time yet? Always consider that tomorrow could be your last day and that you will then be grateful to have reached that particular degree of maturity which entitles you to enter the realm of light. Consider that earthly life is only the means to an end and that it won't last forever. Everything is temporary, joy and sorrow, desire and pain. Only the soul is immortal and its suffering should be reduced. Therefore the body has to suffer as long as the soul lives on earth. Those who are spared suffering on earth cannot expect a painless hour of death because the soul will still have much ballast which it will take across into the spiritual realm. Yet the agonies in the beyond are considerably greater and can often last an endless time if a soul is hardened and thus will find little help.

People still have to endure much adversity because time is passing swiftly and rapidly bringing the end. Only the soul which has been purified by grief and suffering will have the strength to resist during the last days .... because such a soul can receive My strength, while a soul within a dense cover cannot be touched by My emanation. For this reason the human being should look at each day as a gift of grace and be grateful, he should use his time well since he does not know when it ends, because one day he will regret every day which has not brought him spiritual progress. Suffering and love mature the soul and therefore you human beings must patiently endure what is given to you as this is in your best interest; everything My will inflicts on you can lead you to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Many paths - One goal .... True members of the church ....

B.D. 5049 from January 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Complement each other but do not separate; walk together but do not take different paths if you all have the one goal to reach Me, to behold My countenance and to be blissfully happy in eternity. You should know that I assess every single person according to his inner nature and that I do not reject anyone even though he may not turn to Me, for he is an erring child which only requires My grace and mercy and not My wrath. Hence I will also help all misguided people and gently push them onto the right path which leads to Me. Every person is considered differently, yet this should not lead you to believe that he would therefore be unable to reach the goal. Anyone who merely asks for Me will also be pulled up by Me. Therefore do not fight against each other but fight together in the last battle on this earth. Then there will only be one troop for Me whose commander-in-chief I Am .... who believe in Jesus Christ and therefore have His name imprinted on their forehead .... I only take notice of one thing, and that is of importance, namely to what extent their faith is alive .... the fact that they profess Jesus Christ with their mouth does not yet include them in the group of My Own, but the fact that they are true Christians who live a life of following Jesus and have thereby attained a living faith is decisive in order to be included in My small flock whose shepherd I Am.

And as long as the congregations fight each other they lack this living faith, because then they will also lack the understanding of that which I regard as the church founded by Me. True members of this church of Mine understand each other even if they belong to different denominations and schools of thought, true members try to find each other and are happy to have found themselves, and true members are in innermost contact with Me Myself because they desire My Word and also recognise it as the right food and drink. True members of My church are not offended by outward appearances and attach no importance to them either, but they are permeated by love for Me as well as for their neighbour, consequently their spirit is awakened and instructs them correctly, so that they recognise each other and have nothing against each other anymore. Then they will strive to ascend together, and if the way up is difficult one will help the other, for then they will approach an elevated goal: they will return to the Father's house and I will come to meet them and show Myself to them, for I will draw near to anyone who genuinely desires Me, I will approach them as a friend and brother and draw all My children to My Fatherly heart, never ever letting go of them again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Volunteer God serving .... struggles of the soul ....

B.D. 5050 from January 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

To be active in free will for Me and My kingdom, without any inner and outer compulsion, is the right redemption work which you, My labourers in the vineyard, should carry out for your own and your fellow human beings' blessing. I cannot determine you, just as I cannot prevent you from striving in opposition to Me; you must want to serve Me of your own accord and always be ready for Me, otherwise you will still place the world above Me and then you will not be able to be suitable servants. I know about your will, I know about your inner struggles and about the challenges which approach you from within and without, but I also enable you to nevertheless carry out spiritual work because I impart an extraordinary gift of grace to you which gives you strength and light so that you can certainly recognize the right path even if dark shadows obscure it. The last time on earth is a time of struggle of utmost importance, it is a struggle for every single soul on the part of the dark forces, yet you humans are not defenceless in the face of them, for I, too, am obviously active and always ready with My help where you are in danger of succumbing. Moreover, the time still doesn't last long .... A fierce struggle is a sign that it is necessary for the soul .... why it is necessary I alone know, therefore always recognize Me, even in your oppressive events, for nothing comes over you without meaning. Earthly life seems to go on calmly but the more the soul life of those who want to belong to Me is agitated. Earthly life seeks to win people over for itself, it seeks to turn all thoughts towards itself, and therefore the soul must also be aroused so that it does not remain inactive and finally becomes captivated by the world. Just recognize Me everywhere, even in suffering, then you will bear it calmly and devotedly, and your soul will mature and always grasp Me more and more, it will also feel My presence and be calm and peaceful despite the storm and struggle in earthly life. I constantly hold My protective hand over you, yet I will never force you or have a coercive effect on you that you should serve Me .... voluntarily, for love of Me, you must do what the spiritual hardship among people requires .... tell them about the pure gospel which is sent to you from above as an extraordinary gift of grace in order to help humanity .... The spiritual hardship is great, your work will often be unsuccessful, yet nothing is done in vain which is undertaken for the salvation of erring souls .... One day you will experience the results yourselves, and the souls you have rescued from spiritual adversity will thank you, for My pure word is blessed with My strength and will become effective wherever there is just the slightest will to recognize Me and to reach Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childship to God .... grace, power .... suffering and love ....

B.D. 5051 from January 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

To achieve childship to God requires great self-conquest and constant work on his soul, i.e. constant control of his thoughts, speeches and deeds. The human being must strive for good from the heart and therefore also be completely in love, he must discard all bad characteristics, be pure and true in his whole being, he must remain in constant contact with Me, otherwise he is without strength even though he has good will. He must constantly draw strength from Me through loving activity or prayer, i.e. mental contact with Me with the request for strength. You humans can achieve much on earth but you must always be supported by My grace which, however, will never be withheld from you if only you desire it. Without grace you are weak, and without a request for strength you cannot receive it. Thus you must inevitably make contact with Me, but then you can also be certain that you will receive strength in order to fulfil your task on earth .... to educate yourselves to become children of God to whom all beatitudes are accessible in the spiritual kingdom. The childship to God is the highest degree of perfection you can attain on earth, therefore it will also be understandable to you that this attainment of the degree of perfection necessitates an extremely difficult earthly life, and then many a fate of good, devout people will be explainable to you who have to suffer exceedingly during their earthly life. Love and suffering crystallises the soul and makes it receptive to light, love and suffering loosens the dense covering and spiritualizes the soul so that it can enter the spiritual kingdom completely carefree. A quiet earthly life free of suffering can never produce the degree of maturity which gives the right to childship to God, to the state which allows a direct dwelling in My nearness, a being able to create, as it were, with Me and in My will in unlimited bliss. Earthly life is only short, and even if it were one of the most difficult and sorrowful, it nevertheless does not compare with that bliss which is part of the one who attains the degree of childship to God on earth. Yet again and again you should be told that you are only able to reach this degree with My support, with the impartation of grace and strength, and that you therefore always have to remain in contact with Me, for without Me you can do nothing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation of the awakening of the spirit .... hearing the inner word ....

B.D. 5052 from January 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Awaken the spiritual spark in you to life and you will no longer doubt that I, as father, speak to you as My children, for the spirit in you unites with the eternal father-spirit, it receives My word and passes it on to the soul, which thus now hears My word as it originates from Me. Hence the soul always hears My emanation of love which expresses itself in the form of My word; but the human being as such is not always able to understand the language of the spirit, and therefore the soul has to mentally pass on the imparted word to the human being, it has to adapt itself to his ability to (mentally) receive spiritual gift. Hence the soul can want the spirit to make itself known to it, then it will receive without restriction, but the human being need not know about it, even though he forms the soul's external cover, for it would often be incomprehensible to him, which makes the soul extraordinarily happy. But then the soul has already experienced an unusual strengthening, and it now seeks to influence the external human being in such a way that he willingly complies with the soul's desire. So then the human being's intellect withdraws and he begins to listen within himself, he tries to understand the voice of the soul and then he becomes aware of what the soul has received from the spiritual kingdom. Then spirit, soul and body are in harmony, and then the human being can receive undreamt-of wisdom because the spirit in him no longer rests once it has been awakened to life. Then the body cannot permanently remain insensitive to the divine word, it will be touched by the ray of My love and its strength will start to take effect, so that the spirit will become increasingly more alive and also the soul, which will likewise increase in light and strength, because every emanation on My part signifies light and imparts strength from Me to the human being. Then the soul will also succeed in making itself understood to the human being, in determining him, in paying attention to all impressions in the heart, and thus, if the human being listens within, he can clearly hear My word within himself and then also send it to the intellect. Then the heart and intellect will be active, then the spirit spark which has been awakened to life will have accomplished a tremendous change of nature, it will have shaped the soul and body according to its will, which is therefore My will, into a receptacle for the strength from Me, it will have determined the human being's soul .... thinking, feeling and will .... to submit itself to Me, and then the body, too, complies with My will, and thus the human being consciously becomes the recipient of My word, of My emanation of love, which is, so to speak, the elixir of life for the soul through which its eternal life is assured. Such a spiritual awakening can be accomplished according to plan if the human being's thoughts turn to Me of his own free will and he appeals to Me for strength and grace, for My spirit. Then, because the human being wants it himself, My strength will obviously flow into him, and then the soul as well as the human being's heart will be able to understand My word in an instant, because the strength of the spirit has an inconceivable effect that it can change a person into a receptacle for My spirit in an instant as soon as he only has the firm will to serve Me through this ability, thus to be redeemingly active for his fellow human beings. This will is the reason for a gift of grace of the most comprehensive kind. It allows no restrictions because My spirit is unlimited and its activity is only determined by the human being's will itself. And thus the human being's will also determines the nature of the working of the spirit and the way in which the gift of grace is to be evaluated, and in accordance with this will every person receives the gifts of the spirit in order to be a living testimony to his fellow human beings of the success of the right relationship with Me, his creator and father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light and shadow .... truth bearers ....

B.D. 5053 from January 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

In the twilight you do not feel the shadows, but you do when you stand in the light. The light should indeed shine through your soul in such a way that every shadow is consumed, nevertheless a shadow will creep in again and again, dark figures who believe that they can extinguish the light if they place themselves in front of it. They can indeed temporarily dim a light, but once it is kindled in a person's heart, the shadows will also be discovered and prevented from spreading .... A person who has once gained sight no longer allows himself to be dominated by darkness because he recognizes it early enough and meets it with the light which comes from above. Therefore do not fear the shadows, they are insubstantial and no longer a serious danger for a light bearer, they will always be there where a light shines brightly but can never exist in its glow. He who has made it his task to carry the light amongst people is also served by countless angels of light, because the human being wants to serve God. And thus he accepts the light directly from God, he goes among people with it in order to kindle little lights again everywhere in the hearts which are to illuminate the darkness of night that lies spread over the earth. And that is why the light bearer will always be accompanied by shadows until one day the night will disappear and the brightness of the day will embrace all people, until the light will shine so brightly that the night will be transformed into a radiant day .... Then there will be no more shadows. But as long as there is still night in the hearts of men, everyone who wants to put a light into the night will also be pursued by shadows. As long as it is still dark in people's hearts, as long as they walk in spiritual darkness, doubts will come from all sides if a bearer of truth steps amongst them and wants to enlighten their hearts. And doubts will be hastily nourished on the part of darkness because its endeavour is to extinguish all light. Lies and error will roll against the truth but dissolve into nothing before the bright shine of truth. For the light consumes every shadow. And every doubt which arises in the heart of man need only be submitted to the light from above and it will become bright in the heart, for a dark shadow cannot withstand this light. Where there is light there is shadow, and therefore don't wonder why so many people walk in darkness when they shun the light and want to hide in the shadow .... Then they forfeit grace to themselves, they prefer the night and remain dark in spirit .... until one day they, too, will feel the benefit of light and strive towards it, for without light no soul will find the path to eternal life, which, however, will always be illuminated by bearers of light so that everyone can enter it and the shadows of night will leave it forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Night - dusk – dawn - daylight ....

B.D. 5054 from January 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

He who does not know the night does not know how to appreciate the light either .... To ascend from the depths to the light always first requires a walk through darkness and a perception of it as torment. The soul seeks to detach itself from that which causes it agony, especially when a ray of light has touched it and awakened a feeling of well-being in it which it would like to increase, and therefore eagerly pursues the radiation of light, thus slowly flees the darkness. This change from night to light can take little but also a great deal of time, yet it is always an act of free will, thus it is left to the human being himself whether and when the soul allows this change to take place. For the human being is placed in the world with duties and tasks which his purpose of earthly life is to fulfil. Despite eager earthly activity he can keep his soul in darkness, for what gives the soul light are spiritual, not worldly goods. Thus a person can be continuously active but still deny the soul the only thing it needs .... the spiritual food which puts it into a state of light. Then it remains dark in it, then there is only the world for it as the human being sees it with his physical eyes. But if the human being is concerned about the well-being of his soul and provides for it according to its desire, if he thus gives spiritual food to the spiritual in him, then the soul will emerge from the state of darkness, the night will clear, a gentle twilight will give way to the dawn, and the sun of the spirit will then rise radiantly, illuminating everything and nourishing it with its vitality .... Then it has risen from deepest darkness to the light of day, and light means bliss. Man is certainly stimulated by his soul, but he does not always comply with this stimulation; then one says that his soul yields to what the body wants. As long as it is dark in it, the will can also be wrongly directed, because it lacks knowledge, the light, the knowledge of what is beneficial for the soul. Yet again and again it is influenced by the spirit within to follow the light after all, and then the human being need only provide the soul with the opportunity to receive rays of light... through reading or spiritual conversations, which are always a gift of grace from above and can kindle a light in the soul which is of good will. Light alone is bliss, darkness is torment .... and anyone who is still in torment is also still in darkness, and every illumination of the spirit eases the torment, for it signifies recognition of the truth, and truth makes free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing rests on every vineyard work ....

B.D. 5055 from February 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I want to guide you and you should only let yourselves be guided without resistance. I know the hearts of those who want to work for Me and am with them with My love and grace, assigning to each one the work he is able to do for Me and My kingdom. You, therefore, who want to serve Me, do not take a path of your own will but My will guides you and you carry it out. And therefore you will also only ever act, guided by My will, as soon as you ask Me for advice before every activity and request My blessing. Then you can want, think and act at your own discretion, and it will always correspond to My will because it is active in you. Your task is to inform your fellow human beings of the blessing of spiritual activity, to admonish them to tackle their own soul work and to draw their attention to the urgency of it because the end is near. Anyone who has penetrated spiritual truth himself should also impart it to his fellow human being so that the life of the soul is promoted, because the body is transient but the soul is imperishable. Everything that is done to inform fellow human beings is blessed by Me because it signifies help for the erring souls to emerge from the darkness of night into the light of day. Your work should always be to bring light into the spiritual darkness, and every activity in this sense corresponds to My will. I Myself have kindled a light in many places, it constantly shines for you from above in the form of My word which gives enlightenment to all who desire it. And this light shall be carried everywhere where darkness still exists. Thus I will also bless every activity which applies to the spreading of My word, which is offered to you from above as evidence of My greater than great love for you humans. The fact that I speak to you humans expresses the urgency of extraordinary help, and yet you humans must participate of your own free will if My help is also to become noticeable and bring salvation to the spiritually blind people .... I need you, My servants, to be active as mediators, to receive My gifts from heaven and distribute them to your fellow human beings to whom I cannot speak Myself because they are unable to hear My voice. You should offer the full cups of the water of life, which you are allowed to draw daily, to those who are thirsty so that they, too, will find refreshment on their journey through this earthly life .... And you should also call to those to refresh themselves at the spring of life who want to hurry past it carelessly, you should point them to this spring which is open for the salvation of people's souls, accessible to everyone and promising refreshment. For people will all need much strength and fortification in the coming time and will only be able to receive it where the flow of grace from heaven pours out, where I Myself stand and call out to them: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you refreshment ...." I Myself send you out as messengers of light to step into the path of those who become weary and weak on their long journey through the valley of the earth and are in urgent need of strengthening. You shall illuminate the path for them and then they will also walk correctly .... on the path which leads to Me, from Whom they can now constantly receive their soul's nourishment. You shall be active on behalf of your lord to gather the weary and hungry of the street, you shall invite them to supper at My table .... you shall bring the gospel to your fellow human beings in My name, you shall be restlessly active as My disciples of the last days to proclaim Me Myself to people so that I will not find any closed doors when I Myself come to take abode with them .... And therefore I bring you together so that you are active together in My name, and I Myself will always be with you with My grace and My blessing and guide all your steps .... And whatever you undertake in My name will be right and blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Where two or three are gathered in My name ...."

B.D. 5056 from February 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them .... You draw My presence yourselves if you call upon Me in your heart, if you come together for My sake, if you make Me the subject of your conversations. I am in your midst and intervene in your conversations Myself, for I fill you with strength and guide your thoughts correctly. Therefore you can always be certain of My presence and also that I will dispel everything that would like to oppress you from the dark side, for where My light shines the dark spiritual element which wants to harm you will flee. Then you will be inaccessible to its evil influence and open to the light radiation from the spiritual kingdom. Then you will also hear My word as it emanates from Me and feel its strength and effect. I Myself dwell in your midst and distribute My gifts of grace, considering each one according to need, and your soul shall rejoice because I Myself give it nourishment .... then you all dine at the lord's table .... I distribute and you receive, bread and wine .... My flesh and My blood .... you are My guests whom I have invited to the lord's supper and who have willingly accepted My invitation and are therefore abundantly provided by Me with gifts from heaven, with My word, which is delicious refreshment for your soul. If I am present to you, you will never need to go hungry, for your father truly provides abundantly for His children who love Him and want to be obedient to Him. If you now gather in My name, then you press towards Me, your father, like children, and My heart rejoices in your love and comes to you in order to also announce My love for you. I fulfil every call of a loving heart, every desire for Me,

(7.2.1951) for I want to speak to you and I want you to listen to Me. I am always with you if you grant Me entrance into the circle where you live. Where My name falls, spoken with the mouth or also in the heart, there is the place where I like to stay, even though you are not able to see Me with bodily eyes. Every thought of yours attracts Me, thus you need not doubt My presence. And where people gather to converse about My kingdom there is also the opportunity to express Myself, for their hearts are completely unresisting towards My divine strength and this strength loosens their tongues .... they speak, driven by My spirit .... their thoughts will be rightly directed because they can never ever be in error where I Myself am working. My working is certain if a person is devoted to Me with love. My blessing will always rest on spiritual conversations, after all, they are proof to Me that My children desire to know the truth, that they love Me and that their thoughts apply to Me .... Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them .... You should take these words of Mine seriously, for they are a promise from Me which can give you comfort and strength at any time .... that you will never stand alone if you remember Me. And then you can confidently expect all kinds of help from Me, for if I am with you I also see and hear your suffering, I know about your heart's every request and fulfil it according to your faith. I dwell in the midst of you .... The stronger this faith in My presence is, the stronger your faith in My help will be when you are in need. But I also want you to ask Me and thus prove your faith in My presence. And therefore I bless those who open themselves and listen for My answer .... who are willing to hear My voice if I want to speak to you. For I always speak through the mouth of your fellow human beings, be it in speech and counter-speech or also in direct address to the one who listens inwardly for My voice. I want to reveal Myself to you humans and am always willing to do so, but I do not always find people who are also willing to listen to Me. I will give them words of love and wisdom in abundance, words of advice and comfort, as I have promised, for if I am in your midst I will not keep Myself hidden, and since you are unable to see Me you shall hear Me. And blessed are those who believe and gather together in My name, for I will bless them and they will feel My blessing as strength which expresses itself in the desire for above, for Me and for eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Kind Fatherly Words of comfort ....

B.D. 5057 from February 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Look up to Me in every adversity and don't abandon yourselves to anxious thoughts which inhibit your spiritual striving, which weaken you and make you waver because you are effectively captivated by the material world. All earthly worry is superfluous providing you recognise your Father in Me to Whom you can turn with all earthly problems with complete confidence. Always bear My great love in mind, think of yourselves as standing within this abundance of love and know that no hardship exists which I cannot master and that I will provide you with everything you ask for to enable you to be of service to Me without worry. I always have an open ear for your requests and problems, and I will never let you call in vain because I want you to have a living faith to enable you to experience the strength of such faith. I want to help you and I will help you .... And if you firmly believe this, you will banish all adversity yourselves and join Me ever more intimately, which is My intention, so that you will stand firm and full of strength when the time of adversity comes upon you, which is inevitable for the whole of humanity. Seek help from Me at all times and look up to Me with absolute confidence, and My help will be obvious, because I took everything from you in order to provide for you without limitation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Revelation of the divine will .... love commandments ....

B.D. 5058 from February 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You must fulfil My revealed will if you want to become blessed. And therefore you must avoid and detest everything which contradicts My will and thus, to a certain extent, constantly criticize your thoughts, intentions and actions. For these must always be in harmony with My commandments which demand love for Me and for your neighbour. Your will, thoughts and actions must therefore always be based on love for Me and your neighbour, it must drive you to a righteous way of life which will then always correspond to My will. Self-criticism is an extraordinary blessing, and where you only discover the slightest lack of love this already signifies a slight resistance against Me, a disregard for My will and a danger for your soul. You must constantly give account to yourselves for your thoughts, intentions and actions, you must work on yourselves so that you accomplish the change of nature in yourselves, so that you become perfect. My will is only to guide you into eternal order, and this consists of a life of love. If your way of life is determined by love, if you do good to your neighbour and always strive to fulfil My will, you will enter the eternal order again and become divine beings again, which you once were before you fell away from Me .... before you left My order. But now, in your contrary state, that order, My divine will, is revealed to you .... You will receive knowledge of it, the effects of the wrong as well as the right direction of will will be presented to you, you will be taught the right way of life and informed of the consequences of a wrong way of life, and now you can live your earthly life in fullest freedom of will but also have to bear its consequences. If you love Me and your neighbour then you will live according to My will, because then you cannot help but move within My eternal order, for love is primal law, it is perfection, light and strength. Then you will take on your original form again, you will become again as I created you, for you emerged from the abundance of My strength of love as supremely perfect beings which, however, had to move within My eternal will in order to remain perfect. However, the fact that they once misused their free will and fell away from Me increased My love for these beings, and since they irrevocably have to enter My will again in order to regain the lost perfection I constantly reveal My will to them .... I give the beings in the stage of free will as a human being the commandment of love for Me and their neighbour, so that they will find their way back to Me again, so that they will assimilate themselves to the original being again from which they once took their origin, so that they will become blissful beings again which they were from the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 5059 from February 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I want to work in you and unfold My love and strength in you, I want to put you into a state where you feel My presence and are blissfully happy .... I Myself want to work in you, that is, My strength shall make you alive, it shall give life to your soul, for without My working in you it is dead, although the human being is alive. I want to awaken the soul to life, and since it cannot live without Me I Myself must be able to be in you, which also results in My working in you. But I Myself am spirit and can therefore only be with you in spirit. You don't need to experience Me in a physically visible way and yet I can have taken abode in you and give you life through My influence. And then you can also speak of My presence with conviction, for you bear obvious evidence of it: inner enlightenment through the spirit .... you mature in inner realization, you gain knowledge which can never be conveyed to you by a human being unless the same process has already taken place in him and he then imparts the knowledge thus gained to you. Thus My spirit awakens you humans to life, but My spirit is eternally inseparable from Me, and consequently, anyone who has been enlightened by My spirit must have received the light from Me Myself, he must have allowed My working within himself, which, in turn, is only possible if love indwells the people in whom I Myself want to work through My spirit. Without love the spirit from Me can never express itself, without love the divine voice in the human being falls silent, and without love there is also no understanding for what is conveyed to a person by a spiritually awakened fellow human being. For My spirit is an unheard-of fire of love, full of strength and effect, yet only ever when it is in its element, when it awakens in a heart which is capable and willing to love, otherwise the spirit withdraws and completely shuts itself off from everything ungodly in a person.

Thus, when the outpouring of the spirit is spoken of it always means closest union with Me so that My working can take place in the human being, so that I take care of the human being Myself and bring about his realization, that I make him a knowing human being who moves in fullest truth, who then purposefully travels his earthly path looking upwards, who turns away from the world and strives towards the spiritual kingdom because it became bright in him and he recognized the spiritual kingdom as his true home, which he now strives towards with all his strength .... He becomes alive in his wanting, thinking and acting .... He consciously works on himself in order to shape himself such that he can constantly unite with Me because My working in him makes him happy and he now no longer wants to separate himself from Me. Thus My working in him is evident when the human being strives upwards; then he no longer resists Me and accepts Me into his heart, and then he will be permeated by My love and My strength, he will stand in recognition and the spiritual darkness will have departed from him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Plan of salvation based on free will ....

B.D. 5060 from February 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

My plan of salvation has been determined from eternity but it is based on the human being's free will. However, I do not determine the human will in order to bring it into line with My eternal plan but I insert it into the human being's free will, thus he develops in accordance with this will. For I have known about him since eternity how he will be at the end of this redemption period despite most favourable influence and all possibilities for a change of will. In no way do I have a determining influence. Completely free will brings about all events on this earth. Everything in the entire universe does not happen arbitrarily but every event is based on My wisdom which directs everything in order to lead the being to the highest possible development, in order to achieve a change of will which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. Even the knowledge on My part about the failure of earthly life for so countless souls does not prevent the scheduled course of the individual redemption periods, for the souls have to come to a certain decision, although they also have to fail and exhaust a new possibility in order to reach the aim for once. Free will necessitates such possibilities, which I have very well recognized since eternity and which is why the course of development of every individual soul is planned to the smallest purpose, irrespective of success. For I cannot determine success, although I know about it when I want to know it. But for Me eternity is like a moment, and what is not achieved in one period of development can be achieved in ever-repeating phases of redemption, yet it always has to proceed according to plan, because free will cannot be eliminated, but just as My love and wisdom can never withdraw or conceal itself either and this always creates the most favourable opportunities to develop free will in the right way. The plan of salvation from eternity only pursues the souls' redemption and their return to Me .... When I reach the aim is of no significance to Me but extremely significant to you, because for you humans, as long as you are still imperfect, the concept of time plays a part, thus you can be in an unhappy state for an infinitely long time and thus have to live through periods of suffering which end with the moment of your soul's redemption, the healing, which is My plan of eternity and which I would like to constantly promote if your will does not oppose Me. The healing process can be extremely lengthy but it can also take place in a short time, which, however, you determine yourselves. And even if I know about the success or failure this does not determine My eternal plan of salvation, for I am eternally unchanging, and what My wisdom once recognized as right will also be carried out by My strength of love, because it irrevocably leads to the aim, even if eternities pass by .... One day the world will be redeemed and all beings will be united with Me, because nothing can eternally resist My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explaining the various characters of the Word-recipients ....

B.D. 5061 from February 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

My child, accept My Words without objection and allow them to take effect on you .... A task has been assigned to you which can only be accomplished by a human being who establishes contact with the spiritual kingdom with heart and mind, who thus takes the state of people's feelings on earth into account but desires the spiritual realm himself, and this is necessary in the last days before the end where people have broken off almost all contact with Me, where faith in a spiritual life and a spiritual future is almost entirely lost. I know of humanity's desperate situation and, in order to provide it with help, will have to resort to means which promise success without impairing free will. Thus one such means is the transmission of the pure truth from above through receptive mediators, but who can also be called mediators insofar as they gain easier access to people's hearts due to their personality. They shall, after all, win those over who are still distant from Me .... You should really consider that people striving towards Me are already within a sphere where My working is easily recognised but that people who are still distant from Me are outside of this sphere and that it is therefore necessary for someone to have access to both spheres in order to speak as they understand it and yet also about that which has originated from Me. I know why I chose you for this mission because I know the human hearts which first scrutinise everything intellectually before they accept it as their own, and whose intellect should therefore not be ignored in order to be able to influence the souls successfully. The redeeming work for such people is considerably more difficult yet not hopeless, for My grace works where it finds an open ear so that My gift of grace can also touch the heart. Thus it is My will that My working shall also be mentioned where the world is still exerting a strong influence.

During the last days proclaiming My Gospel in the hitherto usual way will reap little success, if it is not entirely impossible. People who live in the world and are also in touch with worldly people are not as quickly rejected if they speak on My instructions than those who have little contact because their spiritual sphere is already so different that worldly people cannot put themselves in that position and are more likely to feel repelled than attracted by it. These spheres are formed by emotions, which therefore can be good or bad, full of love or lacking love. It is always a person's character which shapes the sphere in which his soul is subsequently moving. However, if I assign a mission to a person who wants to be of service to Me, then I Myself will form the type of sphere surrounding him which corresponds to this mission, in which My willing servant can then be successfully active for Me and My kingdom .... which, however, is not to say that I avail Myself of a person who lives entirely outside spiritual spheres, since he would be unable to work in My name, but I spread a veil across the light which would break through too brightly and radiantly and which would cause precisely the kind of confusion amongst worldly people which would interfere with winning one of them over. I select people for such a mission who have voluntarily become My Own, who were seized by My love and who I can now use as a tool in the last days before the end. I Myself work in and through them .... And this shall be your explanation to the question why all people don't have the same emotions and nevertheless an abundance of strength becomes effective which is not obvious .... For I look into the heart and know a person's will, to which degree he is turned towards Me, and according to this will is his calling for My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Re-incarnation ....

B.D. 5062 from February 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You are given a light from above where it is still dark within you. And My messengers are instructed to make the light accessible to all who desire it. Whatever contributes towards the enlightenment of spirit will be conveyed to them, so that they will indeed be able to distinguish between truth and error and always recognise the One Who is truth Himself. You, My earthly children, are destined for the greatest bliss I can prepare for you; but the degree of beatitude will always correspond to your will, for this is not determined by Me. Utmost bliss, however, also makes utmost demands on your will, for in order to achieve childship to God, which assures you the Father's inheritance, you have to be perfect too, just as your Father in heaven is perfect. I expect much of you earthly children, but I give infinitely more still. What I expect of you is complete subordination to My will and transformation to a high degree of love. For the degree of bliss in eternal life can differ considerably, it always depends on the degree of love you kindle and activate within yourselves.

Hence this activity of love determines the degree of maturity and therefore also the degree of bliss, so it follows that childship to God requires a life of utter love on earth, so that the human being's nature will be changed into love, into My image, into My true child, for whom I have prepared all delights, as I have promised. The soul's childship to God has to be the result of a single life on earth, because this high degree of maturity cannot be achieved in the kingdom of the beyond anymore, albeit even there a being will still be able to attain an undreamt of abundance of light. Nevertheless, a being of light can, if it re-incarnates in the flesh on earth for the purpose of a leadership mission, acquire its childship to God, but this necessitates an extremely sorrowful and difficult earthly life as well as a redeeming activity on earth, which was the reason of its repeated embodiment. Only beings with a high degree of light will undertake a repeated incarnation on earth, but purely for love of misguided human beings, whom they want to help in times of greatest spiritual hardship.

Alternatively, every light-receiving soul in the spiritual kingdom can also be called blissful to a degree, and this bliss suffices to trigger its will into helping beings who still languish in darkness, whose condition they know and want to remedy. No soul of light lacks this willingness to help, because receipt of light presupposes love, and love constantly wants to express itself. Every loving deed in the spiritual kingdom increases the beings' beatitude, and such a being will never ever desire to return to earth, after all it recognises a vast sphere of activity for its strength of love and also feels the ever increasing abundance of light and happiness. But no being will be returned to earth against its will, since this would contravene My divine order. Beings of light, even of a low degree, do not harbour this will, only exceptionally elevated spirit beings descend to earth in oder to carry out the above mentioned mission. As soon as a soul has but a modest degree of awareness it also knows about the opportunity of further development in the spiritual kingdom, for then its love has been kindled or it would still be completely in the dark .... But if a soul is still spiritually blind then its desire to return to earth might surface, but never for the purpose of spiritual maturing, it is only drawn to earth by its desire for matter which I, on My part, will not comply with .... For this desire can be more easily overcome in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, and without the surmounting of this desire there will be no light, no spiritual progress.

Anyone who neglected to acquire a tiny spark of understanding on earth, which thus assumes deeds of love, will also be in profound darkness in the beyond, and to return him to earth would not be an act of mercy but an infringement of My eternal order, which pursues constant progress and excludes any kind of regression due to My will. However, in this case re-incarnation would be an unfair compensation for the soul's failure on earth, it would not be love and mercy on My part but a huge burden for the soul, which would have to accept the responsibility for a second time without any guarantee of achieving its goal. And it would not achieve its goal either, for repeated embodiment would understandably present it with far greater demands in order to balance the exceptional privilege, whereas its will would once again remain free .... Thus it would have to undergo a test of will twice, which would mean the same as if I would double a person's life time on earth and thus bypass an existing natural law .... Also, having failed on earth once, a soul would be constrained and its will weakened by My adversary again, since the path to Me, to the divine Redeemer, is blocked by Satan by means of the world, since it will have desired it as well as matter and will receive what it desires .... Only the being's will is decisive at all times, but this very will is not interested in embodiment on earth once the soul has but a glimmer of knowledge.

However, a soul which is still lost in utter darkness will not be allowed to re-incarnate because My wisdom knows of the danger and frequent futility of a repeated earthly progress and My love does not support regression but only advancement. My eternal law is development and progress .... I only encourage opportunities for higher development which, admittedly, could also be unsuccessful but then only due to the being's will. Regression can only be caused by the being's will, never by My will. Individual instances of re-incarnation to earth happen for a special reason but do not justify the assumption that every soul will be able to return to earth deliberately once it has completed its path unsuccessfully or with only slight success. Yet the fact that the soul repeatedly incarnates itself is certain, because it has to continue its higher development in the kingdom of the beyond and this always necessitates that it carries out its designated activity in a new embodiment on one of the countless creations which all serve as places to mature for the spiritual essence. But activity and tasks are of a different nature than on earth and cannot be explained to you humans either, merely the principles of redemption and maturity always consist of loving service.

Countless possibilities are at My disposal to beneficially influence the souls which had departed from earth in a still immature state. Life on this earth had promised exceptional success which, if unused, can never be made up again such that the beings can re-incarnate on earth any number of times; this is why the teaching of re-incarnation is misleading; thus isolated, justified instances should not lead to the assumption that every soul will re-incarnate on this earth, which would be far more detrimental than advantageous for the soul. The soul's free decision of will has to be made on earth, and with the help of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ it is certainly possible to do so during one earthly life .... Anyone who rejects Him has forfeited an exceptional grace and has to struggle in the beyond until he acquires the understanding and still accepts His help over there.

Jesus' death on the cross is of such enormous significance for the salvation of all souls that it only requires the human will to become redeemed, but a will that fails also has to accept the consequences: indescribably difficult higher development in the spiritual realm or descent into the abyss, with the result of a repeated path through the whole of material creation .... a re-incarnation of undesirable consequence .... a tormenting state of endless duration until the human state has been reached again, which will then gives him a new opportunity to make his free decision of will. No being will be lost forever, but the time it takes to achieve beatitude is determined by the human being's will itself. Yet the law of eternal order will remain, for it is based on My wisdom and love which will never change ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Individuality of each soul ....

B.D. 5063 from February 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

When My creative will became active My wisdom also realised the accomplishment of all that which My love and strength had created; I saw the fallen spiritual beings’ process of development as well as the partial relapse into the abyss, I saw a countless multitude of originally created beings fighting each other in the universe. I saw satanic actions everywhere in the spiritual kingdom and in the earthly-material creations .... I saw the rise and fall, I saw the constantly changing shapes and My wisdom recognised most clearly that the huge redemption work will be successful one day, which delighted My love and thus My will was incessantly active. I foresaw the achievement an eternity ago .... yet I also saw the countless originally created spirits which would remain opposed to Me and need an infinitely long time before they surrender to Me without resistance. But this did not trouble Me for time does not exist for Me, if only I reach My goal one day. Yet the plan of redemption for these spirits remaining in opposition to Me considerably deviates from the one for the less hardened spiritual beings, for the former require several infinitely long periods of development until their final redemption, and each one signifies a different process of redemption than the preceding one. For the sin keeps increasing the more often free will is misused, and the final stage as a human being also provides the spiritual entity with awareness, because I endow him with intelligence by virtue of which he can distinguish between right and wrong. Before a human being´s soul can be formed the individual soul substances must effectively have travelled through all creations, the soul will have gathered all minute particles which once belonged to a freely spiritually creating original entity, and this original entity receives, as a human being, the self-awareness again which it no longer possessed during the preliminary stages of development. Then the soul will continue to remain a self-aware individual entity in the spiritual kingdom, although it will then work and create in unity with equally mature souls .... It will recognise itself for what it once had been and is incredibly happy in this self-awareness. But the final test of earthly life can, although it is not too difficult, also be failed; in that case My work of redemption has not been possible during one course of development and the being will have to go through a second and far more difficult process of redemption, it must once again take abode in new material creations, the soul will be dissolved again into untold minutely small particles and, depending on its nature, engendered into various shells once more and the path of higher development will start anew.

A soul which deserts Me as a human being increases its sin many times over and must therefore also suffer considerably more than during the individual developmental stages of the previous period. Yet even then My infinite love will be at work again in order to help this soul to ascend, so that, at the end of its earthly progress in the law of compulsion the re-assembled soul can incarnate itself in a body of flesh with the purpose of passing its final test of will on this earth. Although at a later state of maturity this soul can undoubtedly look back upon an entirely different earthly progress than that of the period before, nevertheless it remains the same spiritual being but will only recognise itself as such when it reaches the specific degree of light when it receives its past memory again. Every soul entering the spiritual kingdom after its physical death remains what it is and can continue to ascend constantly higher and, in unity with equally mature spiritual beings, bring happiness to countless beings on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom; but it always remains the same being and will never lose its self-awareness again. If, however, it descends into the abyss, its thinking will become confused, it no longer recognises itself and if it descends to the lowest point it can also harden into solid matter again, thus starting the process of development in new creations on earth once more. The being only recognises itself during a specific degree of maturity, and this degree of maturity has been attained as soon as the soul is permitted to embody itself as a human being, on account of which the human being is in clear possession of self-awareness which the soul will not lose again unless it descends into profound darkness again, where it can no longer recognise itself for what it is and what it had been. I will collect every spiritual being again which once went astray, I want to regain it in the same condition as it once came forth from Me. I want to draw completely free, supremely perfect angel beings burning with love to My heart and I will achieve this goal even if takes eternities, for My love, wisdom and might is without bounds and My creative will shall never end until even the last spiritual being is redeemed and has become My child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's joy in the love of His children ....

B.D. 5064 from February 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I truly take pleasure in My earthly children's love for Me and am always willing to kindle this love for Me ever more, because this also signifies increased beatitude for My children if they unite with Me ever more and receive the evidence of My reciprocated love .... that they hear Me, that they hear My voice within themselves as the most delicious gift. Only love prepares bliss, and therefore it must also be kindled in you, a fire must blaze up in you which spreads light .... your heart must long for unification with Me, for this is love, that you long for union with Me .... Every earthly child which acknowledges Me as creator and father of eternity also wants to be united with Me and thereby increase the strength within itself, it unconsciously longs for the state it was in at the beginning when it still loved Me as a sign of its perfection. It voluntarily left this state, it denounced its love for Me, it turned away from Me and became unhappy, since only love can cause true bliss. But I want to give you purest happiness again, I want to let you taste the delights of My love which, however, also requires your love in return in order to be effective. I want to excite your hearts so that they beat towards Me; I alone want to captivate your senses, I want every thought of yours to be only meant for Me, that you push towards Me and offer your hearts to Me, I want to possess you fully and completely and for all eternity. This is why I want you to let your love for Me flare up, that you turn all your thoughts towards Me, that I am the most desirable thing to you, that you seek Me with all seriousness and, once you have found Me, never ever leave Me out; I want your heart and soul to press towards Me and that I Myself can let My love radiate into you in order to make you blissful beings. And therefore I constantly court your love and rejoice over every child which allows itself to be drawn up by Me to My heart. And My fatherly love will never let go again what has once voluntarily surrendered to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The eternal love .... reason for the revelations ....

B.D. 5065 from February 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Recognize the one Who speaks to you as the eternal love Itself, Who reveals Itself to you in order to help you. Don't doubt, you listeners, that I Myself dwell among you in the word but consider that an exceedingly great spiritual adversity causes Me to reveal Myself to you, that you yourselves are in this adversity because it is close to the end. You walk through your earthly life completely carefree and don't worry about what will happen to your soul after the death of your body; you only worry about your earthly life and about the preservation and comfort of the body, which is transient, but you don't pay attention to the imperishable in you. If you knew the dreadful consequences of your attitude then you would also understand how great the spiritual adversity is, and you would also understand that I want to help you find your way out of it. For this reason I try to present to you through revelations what fate you are facing, I try to make you understand why the effect of your wrong attitude cannot be other than an exceedingly agonizing state of suffering in the beyond or even a new banishment into solid matter. I try to inform you through revelations of My eternal plan of salvation so that you will understand why everything exists and that only your eternal salvation is striven for by My will. I Myself come to you and reveal Myself because you don't believe Me otherwise, because you cannot explain the context to yourselves humanly and intellectually and, in turn, cannot be taught truthfully by human beings either. But you shall recognize Me when I speak to you through the mouth of a human being, but it is only My instrument which I use and speak to you Myself because it is necessary. For there is not much time left until the end .... And especially in the last days My adversary will strongly harass you and try to distract you from the right realization, from the truth, so that you will become completely blind in spirit and safely approach eternal ruin. And because the night around you is so dreadfully dark, I kindle a little light everywhere to illuminate the darkness, and anyone who strives towards the light, who does not evade its effect and flees it, will be enlightened in spirit .... The truth will be revealed to him and the great spiritual adversity will be remedied for him. Therefore I reveal Myself to you again and again, and you should believe that it is I Who speaks to you .... your creator and father of eternity, Who cares for you as My children in danger and whom I therefore want to help before it is too late.

And when I admonish you to love you can very well recognize that eternal love itself speaks to you, for My adversary would truly not urge people to fulfil the fundamental law of love which he himself has transgressed and which he fundamentally opposes .... Only from Me does love emanate, and to Me love always leads back again .... Thus My adversary will not push you towards Me by teaching you love. And thus drop all doubts and unconditionally believe that only eternal love speaks to you if the words are good and full of wisdom, if they ennoble you and turn your thinking towards Me, Who is your most loving father from eternity. If your heart is touched by My word then you have the surest sign of My presence and also the right and the duty to believe what is proclaimed to you through My revelations .... For I am also the eternal truth, the light of eternity, Which shines into all hearts in order to displace the prince of darkness from them. I want to come to you as saviour in spiritual adversity and you should not deny Me entry into your heart, you should open the door wide for Me and let the radiant light fall in, you should dispel the night and walk towards a bright day .... you shall find Me through My revelations and then be relieved of all spiritual distress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual community .... elevated work ....

B.D. 5066 from February 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Working together will always result in greater success, although every individual person's work for the spiritual kingdom is blessed and therefore it is also recommended to every one of My children to be constantly active in My vineyard. But as soon as My own join together to serve Me, one will complement the other and be able to help him where the other is too weak. Every activity, whether individually or in unity, is supported by beings of light from the beyond, and therefore you humans are guided in a way which the beings of light recognize as beneficial and which is also successful for the souls of My children. You all have to mature together, you have to learn to recognize yourselves, one of you has to serve the other as an example, but just as one of you should draw the other's attention to his faults, yet in love and brotherly care, so that one helps the other to ascend. I need an army of strong fighters who will stand up for Me before the world when a confession is demanded of you. And these forces should already unite more firmly beforehand so that one or the other is not attacked and made unable to fight due to My adversary's influence, so that one or the other does not slacken in his spiritual striving because he lacks every opportunity for activity, which he often does not recognize on his own. The spiritual union of My own also increases the strength of the individual, he sees, as it were, the effect of My grace and strength of love on his brothers and sisters and strives for the greatest possible perfection himself, driven by My spirit of love, which is visibly effective where My own are gathered in My name. But all of you are also given tasks which you should conscientiously fulfil .... to also bring your own surroundings back onto the path of light which they have left or not yet found .... each one should work in his own small circle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will directed towards God .... shackles of love ....

B.D. 5067 from February 20th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

It is enough for Me that your will is directed towards Me, that you desire the truth and, in order to be able to make contact with Me, strive to become like Me. Then My will is also ready to consider you, and you will effortlessly reach your aim .... the final union with Me, which will secure you light and strength for all eternity. Turning to Me in thought is successful for your soul, for I will not let Myself be called twice, I will come if only one thought of yours is meant for Me. For this thought is already the stretching out of your hands upwards. Your decision of will turns out in My favour, you turn away from My adversary yourselves, and I seize this opportunity to draw you completely to Me because you have given up your resistance as soon as you seek Me in thought.

My kingdom is not of this world .... If you seek Me in your thoughts you consciously leave the earthly world behind you, for the world does not allow thoughts of Me to arise, that is, anyone who is chained in it does not remember Me but is in bondage to the one who rules in the world .... A person who still belongs entirely to the world cannot make contact with Me because I do not exist for him as long as he turns his love towards the world. He can certainly know My teaching but he lacks faith in the truth of this teaching, and thus I do not exist in his thoughts other than an imaginary figure whose existence he lacks all conviction of. But if he seriously tries to fathom Me then he has already detached himself from the world, and then I can also pull him up, then nothing will prevent him from the right realization, then his love will turn to Me Whom he strives to reach. Thus I know when the separation from My adversary is complete and can then also exert My influence, whereas before the will first has to decide to whom it will incline. Again and again I step into a person's path so that he may take a different direction of thought which does not only apply to the earthly world .... I will make Myself known to him in some way so that he will think about the being Who let him come into being. And once he has arrived at this thought he will not let go of it again, then I will have put a silent shackle over him which, however, will not squeeze him but will constantly let him follow Me without resistance. He no longer wants to release himself from this bondage, he has voluntarily allowed himself to be captured by Me because his will sought Me and I allowed Myself to be found. It is the bondage of love, the strength which flows through him, which emanates from Me and resonates in his heart. And he will never want to escape from this strength of love because it benefits his soul, and this is My 'grasp', I hold with My love anyone who merely turns his thoughts to Me, for love is not a constraint because it only works where resistance is abandoned ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Practicing love the only task on earth ....

B.D. 5068 from February 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

There is only one path to Me which you must take, otherwise My kingdom will remain closed to you, otherwise the path will lead into the abyss. It is the path of love, which absolutely must be taken because it is the only path that leads to Me. To walk the path of love means to accomplish a change of nature in oneself, because at the beginning of the embodiment as a human being self-love predominates, which he must discard if the right love is to come to fruition in him, which characterizes him as a divine creature. It is unselfish neighbourly love which accomplishes this change of nature in you and which therefore must always and constantly be practiced if you want to come close to Me and be accepted into My kingdom, where highest bliss is your lot. Thus the task given to you for the time of your earthly change is to practice love, to always be unselfishly active in love, to give, to help and thus to constantly awaken reciprocal love .... I have not given you another task, for if you fulfil it you will do everything that is necessary to pass the last test of will on earth, for anyone who practices love strives towards Me Myself, Who is eternal love. Only through love will you re-establish the connection with Me which was your original fate, only through love will you become again what you were from the start, divine beings in full possession of strength and light. Love for your neighbour certainly requires a certain amount of self-conquest, because the human being has to sacrifice what he owns, because he has to detach himself from what he himself holds dear in order to give it to his neighbour who is in need. Yet he gains a thousand times more than he gives, for with every work of love he comes closer to Me Myself, with every work of love he reduces the distance from Me, and with every work of love he receives light and strength himself, the emanation of My eternal love. He gives earthly things and receives spiritual things in return until his gained wealth enables him to distribute spiritual things himself and he now already works for Me as My servant, which always first requires profound love for Me and his neighbour. Without love you cannot become blessed, but you all carry the spark of love in your heart and it can very quickly flare up into a bright flame, then it takes hold of everything and constantly gives the flame new nourishment so that it shines brightly and the path to Me is now visible to everyone.

Practice love, divest yourselves of what your fellow human being lacks and consider him to the best of your ability, then the awareness of My presence will also awaken in you, and then you will have exchanged something delicious for what you gave away .... Your love has attracted Me Myself, and the love within you now allows for a union which was not possible before .... love establishes the union with eternal love, which always results in supreme bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth .... Pious gestures ....

B.D. 5069 from February 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I take no notice of pious gestures; they are, after all, merely outer ostentatious covers which are intended to conceal the heart from onlookers. Anyone who truly sincerely thinks of Me and speaks to Me with simple, unembellished words considers every ceremony, every external movement or gesture to be strange; the heart does not need it, it takes the straight path to Me and exclaims its distress or its love and adoration of Me and I hear every thought which rises up to Me from the heart. But where an inner feeling is meant to be outwardly recognisable too much value is placed on other people's opinion, since I Myself have no need of such external testimonies and without them a person's heart lies openly before Me. In that case you only want to convince your fellow human beings of an apparently intimate relationship with Me, and thus you don't approach Me with an undivided mind but place too much importance on other people's judgment. But, in addition, your prayer will also lack depth of feeling, for heartfelt contact with Me lets you forget everything around you but also makes every external gesture seem absurd and derisive.

Therefore, as long as you still outwardly portray what should only move you within you still have not found heartfelt union with Me in your thoughts, which does not allow for external actions, because then you will be so completely seized by Me that you will forget the world around you, that you will be true children of your Father whose love for the Father leaves no space for anything else. You should certainly not forget your fellow human being and always have an open eye and ear for his problems, you should not carelessly ignore him if he comes to you full of grief; you should not neglect him, not be arrogant towards him but humbly stand by him with patience and compassion and do everything in your power to help him for love of him. However, if you desire to enter into heartfelt communication with Me your thoughts should only apply to Me, and nothing of an external nature should disturb or identify this heartfelt bond .... For I want to be prayed to in spirit and in truth and this should happen in private, where no-one is a witness of the communication of heart between Father and child .... And all pretence should fall away from you, for I Am the Eternal Truth and also want to be called upon in all truthfulness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Peace of soul .... presence of God ....

B.D. 5070 from February 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

And you will all find peace, the peace of the soul, which the world is not able to give .... You, who are Mine, if you intimately unite yourselves with Me, who have the will to serve Me and be efficient labourers for Me in My vineyard. This peace will suddenly come over you and you will be inspired by a profound faith, by a faith which will no longer let My presence appear unreal to you but which is so deeply anchored in you that you will always be able to communicate with Me and will never be abandoned by Me. Then the world will no longer disturb you, and My word, which you may constantly receive, will be your substitute for everything that is earthly denied to you. My spirit flows into you without interruption, and the body, too, now subordinates itself to the strength of the spirit, it no longer desires anything and leaves everything to Me when and how I think of it. Then you will have found the peace of your soul which no longer knows its own will but only to fulfil Mine, and which therefore is also continuously active and works with love. What still comes upon you before should not frighten you; the spirits of anger and wrath must be driven out of every heart which longs for peace of mind; a purely spiritual act must take place which often can only be accomplished by great excitement but which is of greatest blessing for the soul. And so that you will then prove yourselves I am always ready to help, which will send you strength and grace from above and show you that I am always present to you and that you are never abandoned. There is nothing I cannot remedy, and there is no adversity which is so great that I would not be master of it. Therefore every earthly worry is superfluous, yet spiritually you should always be concerned and do what I ask of you. Let My word be your guarantee that you belong to My own, for whom I always take care. And therefore believe and do not fear whatever may come upon you; I know about everything and also know why it comes upon you. And nothing happens without My permission. But I can also avert suffering from you and also want to do it so that you believe and always come closer to Me, so that you obviously feel Me and become aware of My constant presence and remain so when the adversity comes upon you which precedes the last end. But then you should work for Me and My kingdom and therefore stand in profound unshakeable faith yourselves, which then will also always be accompanied by profound peace of soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gifts of grace .... help to ascend .... love ....

B.D. 5071 from February 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Where My grace is rejected spiritual ascent is impossible there, although earthly ascent can obviously be recorded, for the forces of darkness immediately intervene where resistance is offered to Me. This is why earthly advantage cannot be described as divine grace, for the world is not My kingdom and My grace is a gift from above, from the kingdom which is not of this world. Receiving My grace means as much as receiving strength directly from Me Myself, which is necessary for spiritual ascent and therefore must never be spurned. But people who don't believe in Me don't want to accept the term 'grace' either, which they regard as something degrading because they themselves are still of an arrogant spirit. Likewise, they will also reject My great gift of grace, My word, which they don't believe they need and which therefore only few people utilize as it should be utilized due to its transmission of strength. Spiritual arrogance rebels against the heavenly father's gift of grace, driven by My adversary who does not want the pure truth to arise and therefore also tries to prevent people from coming into contact with it in every way. Nevertheless, everyone is offered the opportunity to make use of My gift of grace; everyone shall draw strength from it, everyone shall mature in his soul and again and again receive new graces. For this need not be publicly recognizable .... The human being's rightly guided thinking is likewise a grace on My part, which indeed also has to be consciously accepted, but just as it should also be requested. For again and again desire lets new blessings flow to the human being and makes him resistant to every temptation which still approaches him in great measure who wants to escape from the adversary and find entrance into My kingdom. Again and again the means are used by Me which can bring success if they are used correctly. And therefore the human being's will itself is decisive as to how far he is in grace, for I am merciful to everyone who does not openly oppose Me. For I only want to promote the spiritual ascent, I want to help My earthly children to liberate themselves from everything that still belongs to the world in a short time; I want to constantly support them as saviour and helper. But I also want them to listen to Me and do what I advise them out of My love, which wants to grasp everything and also does so if it finds no resistance. But anyone who has once felt My love will not miss any opportunity to take possession of grace, for he recognizes its effectiveness and also wants to ascend as soon as he has only recognized Me once and knows about his aim on earth. And this person will also reach his aim and become blissfully happy through My grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming matter .... Awakening of the spirit ....

B.D. 5072 from February 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Anyone who is materially-minded and allows matter to dominate his thoughts too much can hardly become aware of the spirit within himself which is in complete opposition to matter. Thus anyone intending to awaken the spirit within him must first have overcome matter, that is, he should no longer be its slave but have become its master. It should no longer control him, he must be able to easily let go of it and thus give it away himself by sharing his material possessions with his needy fellow human being whom he can help by providing him with earthly-material possessions. This process of loving activity towards one's fellow human being is necessary in order to bring the spirit within alive, because the person will thereby shape himself such that My spirit can become effective in him, since the spiritual spark within is inseparably connected with Me, its eternal Father-Spirit. Understandably, the divine element within the human being, in order to express itself, must respond to something divine, because a connection between perfection and imperfection is impossible. Love, however, shapes that which is imperfect into a divine being. Without love My spirit is unable to make itself known in a human being, the person's love, however, becomes active towards a fellow human being and thus the former also demonstrates his love for Me and can subsequently also receive My manifestation of love. My strength can flow into him and express itself in the working of the spirit.

Selfless neighbourly love will only ever be practised by someone who has become master over matter, in which case the spirit is able to work in him. As a result I Myself enter into heartfelt contact with him because his spirit is part of Me. Do you now realise what you win if you release yourselves from matter? Do you realise the triviality of earthly goods if you gain Me by letting go of them? You give little and receive infinitely much in return .... the most precious becomes your possession .... My love, which pours into your hearts and grants you riches beyond measure .... Material things are indeed given to you as a test of your will, yet you can use them for beneficial activity .... you can relieve much hardship with it and thus be lovingly active on Earth. Then matter will provide you with spiritual possessions because you use it for doing kind deeds, then it will simply be the means in your hands used in order to attain spiritual treasures, yet only if you give it away, because material and spiritual possessions can never be acquired at the same time as long as the person still allows his heart to be held captive by matter. It has to be conquered, and that is your task on Earth if you want to awaken the spiritual spark in you and thereby also establish contact with Me, if you want to give Me the right to dwell in your heart. But then you will have won everything, then you will only work for the spiritual kingdom, then you will have passed your test of earthly life, for once I have taken abode in you I will not leave you again; then you will be permeated by My spirit and become aspirants for My kingdom which is not of this world .... Then you will return into the Father's house, to Me, from Whom you once came forth and Who will not rest until you have become His Own forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

View in the realm beyond .... trial faith .... love ....

B.D. 5073 from February 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

If you could see into the kingdom which lies beyond earth, which shelters all the souls which are secluded from this earth, then you would only realize how great your responsibility towards the soul is as long as you live on earth. Both the darkness would shake you to the soul, but the kingdom of light would also awaken a desire in you for those realms which you can very well provide for the soul if you live correctly on earth, i.e. if you use your will in the right way when you fulfil your earthly task. But that kingdom must remain closed to you in order not to compulsorily induce you into a way of life, for only free will is decisive for your fate in eternity. Both the kingdom of horror and the kingdom of bliss must remain closed to you, yet often enough you receive knowledge of it through My messengers. You can believe it or not, but as intelligent people you should always reckon with the possibility that what the proclaimers of God’s word teach you is truth, for you cannot prove the opposite either. And thus you should also take this knowledge about life after death in torment or bliss into account in earthly life, you should prepare yourselves such that you will not run the risk of being taken in by the kingdom of darkness. You should try to believe, because such an experimental faith is still better than faithlessness. You should live well, even if you cannot believe that one day there will be retribution for your deeds on earth in the spiritual kingdom. Then faith itself would also come, for it emerges from love. And to be good on earth means to live a life of love. Even if you cannot force yourselves to believe, you can still force yourselves to do good deeds, even if you don't feel the feeling of love in you at first. You can give, you can help your fellow human beings in every adversity, you can help them with kind words and looks and awaken love in them, and you will feel that it does you good to have done a good deed. Love will also flare up in you, and suddenly your thoughts will no longer be so dismissive of what is demanded of you to believe. For the forces of the beyond will help you to recognize, and only the forces of the kingdom of light which have an influence on a person who strives to be good. The forces of darkness, on the other hand, will always be able to work successfully where people live contrary to My will, who are unkind in words and deeds and therefore also of dark spirit. Faith will still die out in them because darkness seeks to keep their souls and therefore also withholds knowledge from them. But their fate one day is dreadful and yet cannot be averted, because it is again the human being's free will which creates this fate for itself. Light and darkness will always be in opposition to each other, and this alone should make people think that ignorance of life after death is a state of darkness, whereas the person who firmly and unshakably believes in life after death already possesses a light, for his faith is conviction. And he is also in the light because such faith is the result of love, and love is a fire which radiates light .... And light signifies realization, a knowledge which corresponds to truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Name of Jesus shall not be led in vain ....

B.D. 5074 from February 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

My name shall not be taken in vain .... This has been given to you humans as a commandment, the observance of which demonstrates love for Me and its non-observance is counted to you as a sin against Me. For My name shall be holy to you, it shall be held in honour in heaven and on earth. Thus My name can be misused but always to the detriment of the soul of the one who tries to disparage Me. Hence My adversary can also allow himself to be abused and speak of Me in a derogatory way, that is, anyone who does not believe in Me, who denies Me, is My adversary and will also speak of Me in a way which hurts the believing person, and one day he will also have to answer for it, for this is an abuse of My name and testifies to opposition against Me. But I will not hinder him if he misuses My name or uses it as a cover for his piety. But as soon as he uses it as confirmation of a lie, as soon as My adversary tries to gain faith by mentioning My name, you yourselves must check extremely carefully whether you give him cause to resort to this means in order to win you over. You must check yourselves whether you yourselves are attracting the one who wants to ruin you for eternity through all kinds of desires and vices. Then his endeavour is to completely destroy your faith in Me, your faith in the deity in Jesus Christ, in His unlimited might and power and His greater than great love .....

(26.2.1951) My name is exceedingly holy and cannot be pronounced by a spirit of the underworld in its deepest meaning, i.e., it cannot be invoked as the name of God, the highest and most perfect being, because that dark being would then also acknowledge Me Myself as its God and father of eternity. But the name can be mentioned as 'only name', and this is a temptation which is often successful. Thus such a being can imagine people under this name but cannot deceive you as God as soon as you ask it to profess itself as God the father or God the son. It should be noted that every dark being will give way as soon as the name of Jesus is held up to it in living faith in Him as God's son and redeemer of the world .... Every evil spirit gives way to Jesus' deity, but the name, which is only lightly invoked as a name, is ineffective, just as, conversely, a being of the underworld can also adopt the name Jesus without wanting to introduce itself as God's son. The word without the spirit is only a dead word, but you humans should pay attention to the spirit and not to the dead letter .... Everything that is true must have life; a being which is in the night of death will never comprehend the full truth and thus also not the exceedingly great holiness of My name, thus it will also utter My name completely without realization, certainly in order to deceive people but unaware of where the deception lies, for it only utters a false name in order not to need to mention its own name, but it cannot grasp at all whose name it utters. Nevertheless, My name can be held up to such a being in profound faith in Me and it will flee the light and no longer oppress the human being. But you humans have to carry out the test yourselves .... you have to know whether you unite with Me so deeply and intimately that you allow Me Myself to be present in you. Then you will not have to fear any deception by dishonest spiritual beings .... And if you feel distressed or doubt Me, then call upon My name with faithful trust and deep devotion and I will chase every dark being away from you because you use the weapon I have recommended to you .... For no being will be able to withstand My name if it is not yet redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The housefather‘s care for His servants .... vineyard work ....

B.D. 5075 from March 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I am love Itself, and love cannot deny you anything unless it would harm your soul. You must imagine My greater than great and infinite love if you become fickle in believing that I will help you when your trust is low and you are anxious in earthly adversity. I will not leave My own in adversity but will always release them from it when the time comes. But the fact that I let you get into earthly adversity is not arbitrary but a concern for your salvation of soul .... as well as a wise foresight of what will ease your path of life in order to be able to serve Me unhindered. You have entered My service and as My servants you are also left to the care of your lord. And I will always take care of you such that you can fulfil your service, otherwise I would truly be a bad householder. And I need you .... I need your work for Me and My kingdom, because salvation shall still be brought to many souls in spiritual adversity. Often you lack faith in it, often you become lukewarm and still consider the world too important, often you are doubtful about your important task, and then earthly adversities have to come again and again which strengthen your faith in Me and give you increased impetus for spiritual work. For it will have to be done ever more diligently the closer it gets to the end. And the fact that it is approaching the end is something I want to remind you of again and again .... It is only the calm before the storm which makes you become more indifferent at the moment, which sinks quiet doubts into your heart that the world will assert itself and that everything spiritual could be unreal. It is only a short delay, a short time, which shall be used to the utmost by My servants. And so that they can work unhindered, so that their work in My vineyard will not become a burden but a joy, I will take every earthly burden upon Myself and look after My servants like a good father looks after his children. And trusting in this you should not be anxious and timid, for everything is subject to Me and I can truly direct all events in such a way that they are a blessing for the individual. You should obviously recognize My concern and always become aware of My love, and you should repay Me for My love by eagerly carrying out what I have called you to do, by trying to supply your fellow human beings with what I offer you from above, because it is necessary that people are fed with nourishment from above which alone gives their souls strength and knowledge. You should offer them the bread of heaven which you receive from Me yourselves, you should distribute in love to your neighbour what My love gives to you .... Then you will work on My behalf, for the blessing of your fellow human beings, then you will be My true servants who can always be certain that I will take care of them temporally and also eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hardship of unbelievers on entry into the beyond ....

B.D. 5076 from March 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You all should help with the redemption of misguided souls. Everyone who believes in Me and thus also in the soul’s life after death, should try to convey this belief to his fellow human beings, too. Then he will do a work of merciful love for others, for he will save such souls from death. If you knew how much easier the souls’ fate will be if they have but a glimmer of faith when they pass from this earth, you would do anything to kindle this spark in yourselves, and the stronger it is the brighter will be the soul on entry to the kingdom of the beyond. Anyone who has faith himself should not rest until he has won his fellow human being over to the faith. He should work diligently and will thereby acquire a great reward, for the souls he has gained will thank him a thousand fold.

To soothe spiritual hardship is a true labour of love, the effects of which will extend into eternity. And spiritual hardship is experienced by all those people who lack faith, who are not convinced of an utterly perfect Being, who do not believe that they will be accountable to a Judge at the end of their earthly life, who thoughtlessly live in the world ignoring their task of developing their soul and who have not reduced their guilt of sin, which was the reason for their earthly life, but even increased it, because they fell prey to My adversary who wants to corrupt them forever. These human beings suffer severe hardship, yet their fellow human beings’ love is able to help them. Participate in Christ’s act of Salvation and try to enlighten your fellow human beings, since you know of the great love and mercy of the One Who has created you.

Do not portray Me to them as a punishing God but as a loving Father Who recalls His children into the Father’s house which they had voluntarily left. And help them to regain their faith, then you will acquire a substantial reward for yourselves, for you will accomplish a work in My vineyard which I will truly not leave unrewarded since I, after all, will regain My children, for whom I long and whose love I constantly invite. Help Me to regain these children, so that I can make them eternally happy with My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Lord's return .... Present time .... Witnesses of the new earth ....

B.D. 5077 from March 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You all shall be witnesses of My power and glory, you shall live to see My return, partly in spirit and partly in the flesh, for the time is coming to an end and it will come to pass as I have always and constantly proclaimed. You shall experience My return and bear witness of it in the paradise of the new earth .... For I will move those who remain faithful to Me onto the new earth, where they shall also proclaim My Word as they do now on My instruction .... I know who is suitable to do so and know full well how to protect My servants from the destruction, I will endow My disciples of the last days with extraordinary strength to enable them to successfully attend to their office, so that they will courageously fight all those who are hostile to Me and who also extend their hatred to My Own. And not one of them will pass away from earth until his mission has been accomplished. The last on this earth, however, shall be the first on the new earth, where their task will be the same .... To proclaim My Word, albeit in a different manner, for it will be gladly and longingly accepted, it will be recognised for what it is .... as the Father's evidence of love, Who wants to give pleasure to His children.

They will all recognise My voice when I speak through you to people. For they will have all passed their ordeal on this earth and remained faithful to Me. Hence their reward will also be substantial and pleasing, a harmonious life in the paradise of the new earth, which no person can yet imagine but which is granted to them so that My might and glory will manifest itself. And I Myself will be in the midst of them .... I will come in the clouds to bring them home and stay with them, because due to their demonstrated loyalty during the last battle of faith they will have become My children. For they will fearlessly confess Me, they will testify of Me without having seen Me. For this reason they will also be allowed to see Me in full glory before the very end. And what I proclaim will fulfil itself .... I will return, and you will live to see it ....

You do not yet believe that the time is so close at hand, that you will have to experience the horrors of the last days, and that this earth will be destroyed with My permission. You do not yet believe that the proclamations by seers and prophets concern the present time and that you humans of this time will experience significant things which no person can imagine, for this earth has never yet exhibited such. But humanity will soon watch the events with horror and bewilderment which will make an early disintegration of earth believable, and then it will rapidly progress towards the ultimate end. Yet My chosen people will survive the time because it is My will, and because even this time shall have its witnesses who will be selected to speak of it, so that My might and glory will become evident amongst the human generation's descendants on the new earth. For it will have to be preserved as tradition for the descendants, because even then a time will come again when sin will be prevalent and I will be ignored. Then their testimony shall warn and remind people what fate will await those who completely forget about Me .... Then they shall be told about the downfall of the old earth and the Last Judgment which decided over life and death, over happiness and damnation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prerequisite for truth: love - desire for truth - Free will ....

B.D. 5078 from March 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

If people lack the right realization it is always a sign that they also lack the warmth of love, the fire which radiates the light .... Anyone who desires the truth will be supplied with it, because I will not leave such desire unfulfilled. Therefore, anyone who does not know the truth has never looked for it either, because I, as the eternal truth Myself, also allow Myself to be found by the seeker. Every person who intellectually seeks to fathom something certainly believes that he desires the truth; however, his intellect cannot achieve it, the heart has to be involved, and this means that I Myself have to be called upon for support, because then I will express Myself through the heart and convey the pure truth to the seeker. Without love and desire for truth, without My support, a person will never attain realization, and therefore you can very easily recognize the fellow human being's relationship to Me, even if he has a teaching activity .... You, who are taught by Me Myself, who receive My word from above, have extensive knowledge and can certainly speak of true realization. Therefore you will also notice how much error is spread in the world, you will clearly and distinctly recognize it as error, and you will want to present your gained knowledge to those who are in error .... You will also be able to do so because I Myself support you, because I want the pure truth to find its way in amongst people. But stay away from places where people insist too much on their knowledge, for you won't achieve much there because the will for the pure truth no longer exists but they only want their knowledge to be the right one. You would have a difficult time there if I did not support you by putting words into your mouth with which you can make them suspicious. They will not be able to answer you with real wisdom but only make use of learned words which are not quite clear to them themselves if you desire information about them. And yet, truth is accessible to every human being, it merely requires the will to know it. However, where the will is bound by presenting a spiritual good as truth and making its recognition obligatory, pure truth can hardly find its way in, for the human being is unable to recognize that he thereby hands himself over to the adversary who wants to have his tribute paid .... darkening of the human being's spiritual state .... If a heart full of love, desire for truth and a completely free decision of will are required to attain the right knowledge, to possess the pure truth, then it can be seen from this how rarely people live in truth, for these prerequisites for it are rarely present, which will one day be obvious. Humanity walks along in complete blindness and could put itself into possession of the pure truth with the full inner conviction of what is conveyed to it as truth from above directly or through messengers. Yet love is increasingly growing cold amongst people, and this means that truth is also increasingly rare to find, because truth is inconceivable without love, because it is only given to the one who lives in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious exhortation concerning the near end ....

B.D. 5079 from March 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The time of earthly change will soon be over for you humans, for you are approaching an extraordinary event which only a few people will survive. And this event has been set as a landmark for eternity, as the end of one redemption epoch and the beginning of a new one. Thus the people of this earth will have to expect a sudden end of their physical life, and their continued existence will only depend on the human being's will, for faithfulness to God alone guarantees continued life, yet only a few will muster the will to do so, and only for these few will there be a continuation of life in the paradise of the new earth, while all others will suffer death, physically and also spiritually, to a certain extent in accordance with their will, which demanded matter, which will now be given to them .... which will be given to the spiritual as a cover, to permanent torment. You humans don't believe in an imminent end of this earth, yet again and again you are told so that you will still make use of the short time and once seriously occupy yourselves with the thoughts of what fate you are facing. You humans create and work for your earthly well-being and will not be allowed to enjoy your material possessions for much longer .... You humans only live an earthly life and yet have its downfall so close at hand .... You humans research and ponder and try to solve problems, yet you are only ever occupied with worldly questions. But you don't think about what comes afterwards and don't ask about it. And thus no answer can come to you. And yet, again and again you will be informed by God through messengers of the idle time of your life, and again and again the near end will be presented to you. But you do not believe it, and the few who believe it will be ridiculed and scorned. But irrevocably the day will come which means the destruction of everything you can see. The day of the end of the old earth and the downfall of all life on and above the earth. An earth period is coming to an end, but you humans cannot calculate the hour of the end, even if you believe it. Yet again and again you are told that you only have a short time left until this hour. And you listen to it and doubt it .... Your earthly life is at stake and also eternal life .... Take these words into your hearts and process them in your thoughts, and do not be surprised by the day which will suddenly arrive and snatch you from the midst of the world's joyful frenzy. And if you cannot believe in the end, then imagine a sudden recall from earthly life, whether you would then be able to survive? Believe that life does not end with the day of death but that you can create another life for yourselves or even fall prey to spiritual death, which nevertheless does not mean extinction but only vegetation in endless agony and darkness. And God wants to protect you from this fate, Who wants to be a loving father to all His creations and finds little faith in them .... Again and again His word comes from above and calls to you humans: You don't have much time left, therefore use it well and work and create while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Struggle of faith .... confession only possible where there is love ....

B.D. 5080 from March 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Not the intellect will be able to enlighten you about the value of the doctrines of faith if you have to decide whether to acknowledge or reject Me, but only a heart willing to love is capable of judging what corresponds to the truth. In the end, however, only few people will be filled with love for Me and their neighbour, for love has grown cold amongst people. And likewise, only few will confess Me before the world, because the intellect of those who live without love will tear everything apart and attack every teaching which points to Me as their creator and sustainer. And since until now the teachings of faith have only been presented to people in an unclear way it will be easy to portray them as untenable and to persuade people to reject them. Only love alone can give them the conviction to be in the right knowledge, for the loving human being has My support. I enlighten his spirit and he also has the will to remain faithful to his God and father from eternity because he has recognized Him as the origin of himself and also as the final aim which he eagerly strives towards .... To confess Me before the world therefore means to live a life of love at the same time, otherwise the human being would also lack the strength to resist. Anyone who has recognized Me also confesses Me to his fellow human beings, because love simultaneously results in the recognition of Myself and strength to resist. For him there will be no unresolved problems, to him everything will appear sunlit and clear what others believe to be incomprehensible and cannot be represented. Therefore there will be a great apostasy from faith in general, because every person will have to take a stand and publicly decide for or against religious doctrines which have Me as their content and therefore are to be eradicated. A difficult battle will be waged against My own, against all those who do not want to give Me up and yet have not penetrated deeply enough into the truth; and only a life of love will make the decision easy for them .... But love has grown cold among people, and accordingly faith has also become lifeless .... But a dead faith will not assert itself, it will be eradicated very quickly and the flock, whose shepherd I Myself am, will become ever smaller. Yet My sheep recognize My voice, they follow their shepherd. Blessed are those who want to belong to Me, who take all persecutions upon themselves and stand firm for love of Me .... I will guide them like a good shepherd towards the right stable, I will not let any go astray but I will also gladly accept the sheep into My flock who followed My call because they recognized My voice .... who accept or revive their faith when they see My strength of faith. Whoever still turns to Me in the last days before the end I will accept with joy and also enlighten his spirit so that he will recognize the love, wisdom and omnipotence of the one Who is to be denied, Whom the understanding of the intelligent does not want to accept but Who reveals Himself to His own who believe in Him and become blessed through faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Faith moves mountains ...."

B.D. 5081 from March 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You only need one thing: to revive your faith to that strength which no longer allows fear and discouragement. Then your life will be an easy one, for then you will overcome everything through this faith which makes you direct recipients of My strength and then everything will be possible for you. Nothing is impossible for Me and My strength and therefore also for you, if you make use of My strength precisely through strong faith. You are a part of Me and equally powerful to Me to the extent that you join Me; as soon as you don't stand apart but remain united with Me My strength must also flow through you and you must also be able to use this strength. Only your own doubt, your ignorance and your unbelief prevent you from using the strength from Me, which is at your unlimited disposal. "You will be able to move mountains, if only you believe ...." These words are not a figure of speech, but fullest truth. You are divine creatures in which I want to and can work if you do not oppose Me. My working, however, means to let the divine characteristics emerge again which slumber in you as a part of Myself but which you do not develop because your faith is weak. But to work extraordinarily in you without your faith would be harmful for your soul. You have to let faith come alive in yourselves, and you can also do this if you unite with Me through loving activity, for faith comes alive through love. Therefore, if you have little faith love is not yet properly kindled in you, selfish love still dominates you too much and you are not yet united with Me, which is why you don't fully trust Me either, which is why your faith is easily shaken.

Love gives life to faith, but you can practice love by divesting yourselves of what is dear to you and make your fellow human being happy with it by giving yourselves in order to receive something extremely valuable .... a strong faith which no longer lets you doubt My love, My wisdom and My omnipotence. And the more you change into love the more intimately you unite with Me, then you will be aware of My presence and now work and want with Me, thus everything you now tackle will also be possible for you to accomplish. Then you will only need to want and all elements will obey you, no power will be able to resist you anymore, for through a strong faith you make use of Me Myself, and you know that My strength and might is unlimited and that everything must and will obey My will, which is now also yours. Then you will also be able to move mountains, for there is no resistance to My strength and you will also be able to defeat it if you let your faith come alive through love such that I Myself can now work in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fellow labourers in Christ’s work of Redemption .... ‘Go ye therefore, and teach .... ’

B.D. 5082 from March 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The work you accomplish for Me and My kingdom always involves participating in Christ’s work of Redemption. It is a continuation of what Jesus, the man, started on earth, it involves the spreading of the Gospel on His instruction and leading people to Him, the divine Redeemer Himself, and therefore it is a return to Me, the origin of all that has been created. This participation in the redemption work is so important and so extremely beneficial because influencing people directly from above has become impossible. Hence mediators, who are in contact with the spiritual kingdom as well as with people on earth and are thus able to convey the spiritual knowledge from above to them, are required to spread the Gospel .... This is the task of those who want to serve Me, who place themselves at My disposal as co- workers and whom I therefore send into the world with the instruction ‘Go ye therefore, and teach all nations’, i.e., speak wherever the opportunity presents itself, inform them of Me and My direct working in all of you whom I send to cross your path .... Take your work seriously as there is not much time left. And I Myself will smooth your every way so as not to hinder your work, so that you will always have the opportunity to work on My instructions for the benefit of your fellow human beings. So far you can only do the groundwork, for the hour of your public activity has not come as yet. However, you should even do this preliminary work conscientiously and diligently, and you should always want to do it, then you will also have the strength and opportunity to work for Me. For many people are hungry and live in want, they thirst for nourishment for the soul, and I Myself direct all threads and convey the bread of heaven to those who desire it. I give in abundance .... Hence you, too, should strive to distribute the delectable gift to those who do not approach Me directly and need to be fed by you if I don’t want to let them perish. This is the redemptive work which, in a manner of speaking, makes you Jesus’ fellow labourers, His followers and His helpers, for countless souls suffer great adversity. Whatever you do in order to spread My Word will be blessed by Me and will result in copious reward, even if, from an earthly point of view, it is not obvious to you. You must more or less feel like My labourers who only accomplish the Lord’s will. But you will feel My will in your heart, and whatever your heart urges you to do, you should instantly comply with, for it is My voice which speaks to you, which impels you to work for Me and My kingdom. Do not fear earthly hardship or earthly disadvantage but always trust that I know your every worry and will remedy it at the right time. Anyone who works for Me is most reliably taken care of, it is just not obvious so that the work for Me is not done in a compulsory fashion but voluntarily instead if it is to be successful for eternity .... Someone who expects reward is not suitable for redemptive work which only requires profound love for Me and his fellow human being if it is to be effective. You don’t have much time left, therefore you should ever more eagerly fulfil My will, which will forever consist of carrying My Gospel into the world .... of instructing those who lack knowledge and enlightening those who are misguided. For only the truth will have a redemptive effect, and therefore you should spread the truth which I convey to you humans from above because I love you and want to deliver you from the bondage of darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Supply of revelations proof of reality of the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 5083 from March 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The necessity of My direct influence on you arises from the fact that faith in general has become rotten, that people find it difficult to believe what they are taught by the church and therefore reject both truth and falsehood at the same time if they are not helped in that the truth is conveyed to them in an unusual way and they can now decide for themselves to accept or reject it. People are to be excused if they are of good will and they are offended by educated teachings of faith which instinctively arouse resistance in them. However, they are not able to judge for themselves in order to recognize wrong and right teachings, although a loving person can have the right feeling for it. But the world has such a powerful effect on people that everything spiritual seems unreal to them, and therefore it is necessary to also let the spiritual become a 'reality', thus to convey an obvious proclamation, a divine revelation, to people which can make them believe in the spiritual kingdom. Through the revelations they receive clarifications, and these then also enable an examination of truth and error, which coexist in the world, which have to be recognized. The supply of revelations is a proof of the reality of the spiritual kingdom .... I Myself take care of people who want to believe but who are not touched by the church's teachings in such a way that they can believe .... What I demand of people to believe is well accepted with good will and only little knowledge. I want to impart the latter to those who have good will, and if they now listen to the teachings and act accordingly they will also learn to recognize and be able to believe. The spiritual kingdom is not so unreal if only a glimmer of realization is present, and it becomes ever more real the higher the person's realization rises. I Myself reveal Myself to people, I establish the connection with the earthly kingdom, with the person who also carries the desire for a connection with Me within himself. This person then serves Me as a mediator for all other people who are certainly capable of teaching but who do nothing to make contact with teaching forces because the spiritual kingdom is not yet a concept of reality for them. But the mediator can provide them with proof if they desire it, the mediator can convey spiritual results to his fellow human being, the origin of which is the spiritual kingdom .... the origin of which is Me Myself .... And thus people receive revelations from Me, and what they now believe has become their conviction; they now know what is truth and what is error, they recognize that not all doctrines of faith may be rejected, they know about the correlation and now become living representatives of what has become their conviction. And once they have recognized Me Myself as the source of all truth they will also speak for Me and likewise want to introduce their fellow human beings to knowledge which comes from the spiritual kingdom and yet is more real than earthly knowledge. Anyone who once stands in the light will no longer want to miss it but will take care that the light sends its rays even into the deepest darkness .... he will relinquish his knowledge because he has recognized it as truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelations .... truth and error .... previous knowledge ....

B.D. 5084 from March 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

When I reveal Myself I take into account the spiritual state of the person who allows Me to speak to him. The knowledge previously possessed by a recipient of My revelations will always be recognizable, i.e. the way of reproducing what is from Me, what spiritual knowledge he has received from Me, will mostly be in line with his knowledge but nevertheless need not deviate from the pure truth, even if his knowledge was not entirely free from error before. The announcements reach the recipient in such a way that they correspond to the truth purely in terms of content, even though someone who thinks differently can interpret the words as he wants them. The awakened spirit, however, recognizes the truth and will therefore always conclude that he is the right giver, he will recognize the messages as divine revelations. But if a person's spirit is still unawakened then he will sometimes also consider his own thoughts to be divine revelations, but only if they deviate from the pure truth, because this is My adversary's means to ensnare people in error, to confuse their thinking and to distort the truth. And for this purpose he again uses such people who fanatically advocate error, who are, so to speak, willing tools in the fight against truth. But these are to be recognized because they are more fanatics than good people. And no spiritual enlightenment will radiate from them. Anyone who listens to them and is hungry for truth will remain unsatisfied and unenlightened, thus he will not receive light. What emanates from Me gives light to the human being, and truth can already be recognized by this. I speak in the most comprehensible form to the one to whom I want to reveal Myself, and if he himself is willing and truth-loving he will also recognize himself where his previous thinking was wrong. He will accept the revelations with heart and intellect and become wise, because he will also become able to judge and weigh when the received spiritual knowledge is contrary to his old knowledge. My instruments will always be those people who show Me a heart full of love and zeal for service, because I can speak to them like a father speaks to his children. Love enlightens the spirit, and where it can work in a person error will soon be recognized as error, and the person will free himself from it because truth makes him happy and gladly gives up wrong knowledge. But I watch over My own and protect them, if they want to serve Me, from bad influence, and therefore you can always safely accept as truth what testifies to Me, what points to My act of salvation and to My infinite love for you, My living creations, who are in adversity and whom I want to help to beatitude. Wherever My love is recognizable My spirit is at work, and wherever My spirit is at work there is truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

I need you .... The Custodian’s concern for His servants ....

B.D. 5085 from March 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I need you .... The adversity on earth is huge and can only be solved with your assistance, because I cannot influence people’s souls with My omnipotence, instead, their free will must be stimulated and you should assist with that. There is immense adversity and I only have a few fellow workers on earth who want to steer this spiritual hardship. But these few are under My guardianship, they are cared for by My Fatherly love and will never be without protection. If you knew how I value your spiritual work you would no longer have the slightest doubt about My paternal care for you, you would not worry for a moment but, with complete confidence, always expect help in earthly adversity. Since you should constantly do your spiritual work I will also make sure that you can accomplish it, since the help for many souls depends on this work of yours, which cannot be taken to them by any other means. This work for Me and My kingdom is very carelessly carried out on earth, for only rarely is the full extent of the spiritual adversity recognised. Only a few people possess realisation, only a few people know the meaning and purpose of life on earth and the meaning and purpose of Creation, only a few people are therefore capable of instructing their fellow human beings of this information and thus only a few people can be true proclaimers of the Gospel, because it is absolutely vital for this mission that the proclaimer possesses the knowledge himself. You can therefore assume that I exceedingly carefully watch over those who are suitable for this proclaiming ministry, because they have received this knowledge from Me Myself. Teachings which are already spoilt are not entirely effective as a means of rescue for the misguided souls, they can only profit from the pure truth, only the pure truth is the means to remedy spiritual hardship. And once a person has become a bearer of truth through his will and his love for Me, he will be a faithful fellow worker whom I truly don’t want to lose, because I would not like to lose the many still misguided souls either but want to regain them before it is too late .... I need you, My fellow workers on earth, and I keep telling you time and again that I educate My bearers of light on earth Myself, because they are to restore the kingdom of God among people on My behalf, but that these bearers of light are in My service and, thus, will also be looked after by their Lord in every way. Consequently, anyone who works for Me need not fear any earthly worries, anyone who works for Me should also hand himself over to Me with complete faith, he should look up to the Father like a child and always be certain that he will also be guarded like a child by the Father. And the strength of his faith will give him peace, even in every earthly adversity, which I will solve when the time is right.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Influence of spiritual beings according to the will of man ....

B.D. 5086 from March 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You are constantly surrounded by beings who want to gain influence over you, whom you call upon through your thoughts, whether they are good or bad. You will always be influenced by beings of light or also by dark beings to turn towards or away from the light, and the more you strive towards the light the stronger will be the efforts of those beings. Then the dark forces will also be stimulated to increased activity to wrest from the light again what it desires. For the dark forces hate the light and seek to extinguish it. The beings of light, however, are all the more eager to protect where light has to be spread, and where a human being on earth is in contact with the spiritual kingdom as a bearer of light, fierce battles often take place, for both sides make every effort to win over those people, because the battle between light and darkness is particularly significant in the last days and every power hopes to gain the advantage for itself. The beings of light certainly have the power to suppress everything dark and to prevent it from working, yet the dark power is also granted the right to influence people's senses, and the decision is left to the human being himself, which is why the battle has to be limited to influencing both sides. Darkness, however, works with cunning and force .... It sets the most dangerous traps for the human being, it often deceives him with illusions, it seeks to confuse his thoughts, it does not fight openly but often hides under a mask .... And therefore the danger is very great for the human being who is not of firm will to reach God. The will alone decides which power will be victorious. Anyone who seriously desires to attain God gives the beings of light superiority over those beings of darkness through his will .... then the beings of light may use their power and displace the evil forces, but this is not permissible as long as the human being's will has not yet freely decided. Pressures from the underworld will still take place but only in the form of disturbances through which the beings take revenge for their failure. The human being has strong protection in the beings of light as soon as he voluntarily recommends himself to them, as soon as he calls upon them for this protection against the dark power. Thus he gives them the right and the power to make use of their strength, and the human being can calmly surrender himself to their protection. The world of light is always ready to help, it only waits for the call which can already be expressed through thoughts in a hot desire for good and the request for protection against all evil. Then the human being is no longer threatened by danger, for the power of the dark force breaks with this will for good, which includes the desire for God. He is only in danger as long as he himself is still fickle as to which way his will should decide. Then both forces will still struggle for him, the will, and good to him who decides right, for he will also always be helped to reach the aim because the world of light will help him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World only means for the purpose .... overcoming matter ....

B.D. 5087 from March 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The world will never give you fulfilment, for in the end it will take away everything you possess of earthly goods. The world only considers your fleshly body but not your soul, and since the fleshly body perishes, the soul stands poor and bare at the gate to eternity if it has not created spiritual goods for itself on earth. The world only gives you in appearance, but in reality it takes away .... your right to eternal life .... You are indeed in the midst of the world, it has been given to you as a place to stay, so to speak, and the soul had to agree to spend a probationary period in this world. And it can also successfully pass this probationary period if the human being only regards the earthly world as a means to an end, as a means of testing, if he does not let it become master over him but always remains its master, if he does not make himself a slave to what surrounds him but always strives to overcome earthly matter in view of his earthly task, if he certainly uses it where it is at his disposal but in a God-ordained sense by helping matter itself to redemption ..... if he regards everything earthly-material as what it really is .... directed spiritual, which likewise walks the path of redemption and is grateful for every opportunity for serving activity. Then matter will never become master over the human being, then he will seek something for himself which is more desirable to him because it cannot pass away. Then he will supply the soul with goods which signify true wealth and will remain with it even after the discarding of the body of flesh. In this realization the human being does not regard matter as the fulfilment of his desire, it is only a necessary means for him to successfully cover the earthly path, and thus the world with all its incentives and temptations also loses its value for him. He knows that they are only sham goods and at the same time a strong danger of also losing the imperishable goods. That is why you should not love the world, for this love will only result in the loss of eternal life; you should learn to recognize it for what it is, as the realm of God's adversary, as a conglomeration of immature spiritual things which would like to draw the already more mature spiritual things down to themselves again. You should learn to recognize it as deceptive light in order not to let your souls recognize the true light; you should know that the world will pass away one day and that you therefore have to strive for that which is imperishable. Then the earthly world will lose all danger for you, on the contrary, you yourselves will be able to contribute a great deal to also help earthly matter to ascend by creating opportunities for it to be of service, i.e. by giving material things their purpose by creating useful objects so that the spiritual in them will be of service and thereby progress upwards. Seek to guide everything to its purpose and, in doing so, first and foremost remember your own soul so that it frees itself from earthly desires in the midst of the world, so that it learns to recognize the spiritual kingdom as its place of origin and strives towards it again with the serious will to achieve the reunion with God, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation not to forget God .... coming need ....

B.D. 5088 from March 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The call from above goes out to all of you: Do not forget Me so that you will not be helpless and alone when the great adversity comes upon you. For in this adversity no one earthly will be able to help you, then you will only be dependent on My help, yet you will not call upon Him Who could help you because you have forgotten Him. But to forget Me means to be the servant of the one who is My adversary. For if you forget Me, My adversary has won you over and you must be in bondage to him. Yet he cannot help you in the great coming adversity and therefore you will be lonely and forsaken and inevitably abandoned to ruin if you don't still turn to the one Who gave you life in the last hour. For the adversity will become so severe and your helplessness in the face of it can make you remember Me, for I Myself come close to you through this adversity in order to remind you of Me. Nature will speak to you with a voice of thunder, its roaring and roaring will cause you to be terrified, yet you will not be able to escape, death will threaten you from all sides and people will not be able to help and save you from your situation, which I did not put you into without intention. You shall be reminded of Me again, Whom you well know but have forgotten .... you shall also recognize My reign and activity in the elements of nature .... You shall experience Me, for it is I Myself Who speaks to you through the elements of nature .... And you must listen to this voice, and good for him who recognizes it as My voice .... good for him who feels himself addressed and allows My voice to penetrate his heart .... good for him who does not let Me speak in vain but goes within himself and converses with Me .... I will teach him with love, I will reproach him for his sin, for having gone without Me in this world .... but I will also accept him into My little flock and he will never regret having followed My powerful words from on high .... Then you will firmly stand by Me and My adversary will no longer have power over you, for those who have then found their way to Me will also remain faithful to Me, they will never be alone and abandoned, and even the adversity will be bearable for them, because I, Who send them upon you humans for your own sake, can also remedy them again when the time is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call of God secures divine revelations .... messengers of light - truth ....

B.D. 5089 from March 20th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Those who seek Me will find Me .... those who desire to hear God, I will reveal Myself to them, and those who long for My fatherly love, I take them to My Heart and give them in all abundance .... love and grace. So let this be the characteristic of My working, that the heavenly father always considers His children and that His children are those who want to make contact with Him. Thus a dark spirit can never answer when a person calls upon Me or asks Me, when he converses with Me and expects an answer from Me. His thoughts for Me, his prayer in spirit and in truth is also a guarantee that it is I Who reveals Myself to him. Whether I Myself or My messengers of light approach the human being is one thing, for the messengers of light are My servants through whom I convey to people on earth what is helpful to them. And thus these messengers of light are also guarantors of truth, because they do nothing but carry out My will and live in fullest truth themselves, thus they will also pass it on if the truth is desired. A direct connection with Me is implausible to people but therefore not impossible. Understandably, I will not reveal Myself to those who do not believe in a direct activity on My part, because they would not believe a revelation either and would only explain themselves humanly, which, however, is spiritual activity. But anyone who believes that I reveal Myself to people or through messengers of light, who prays to Me out of this belief, will not wait in vain for My answer. I approach him with joy because I see his willingness to listen to Me and his faith will bear abundant fruit. I draw near to every caller for Me and he can hear My voice if he listens into his heart and pays attention to what this heart gives back to him. Admittedly, he cannot perceive Me with physical organs, his soul has to pay attention to its sensations, and if the human being listens with deep faith the soul will be able to communicate the sensations to him, for then the body is likewise willingly turned towards Me and then I can also bestow upon it the ability to understand what the soul conveys to it in spiritual language. Hearing My voice is a simple process for a person who is deeply inwardly united with Me, yet it is difficult for a worldly person to understand, which is why few will only find faith who claim to receive announcements from the spiritual kingdom. For they must possess an ability which the worldly person lacks, which can only be acquired through faith and love for Me but which cannot be denied once it exists, because then testimonies from the spiritual kingdom will also be available which only the person who has completely turned away from God will not accept, who therefore does not acknowledge Me and also lacks faith due to his lack of love. Trying to convince him that I express Myself is a futile effort but it should not deter or tire a person from looking for Me, for I will let Myself be found as soon as his desire is sincere and his efforts persevering ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Contact of people with the world of light .... Process of mediation ....

B.D. 5090 from March 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The world of light wants to make contact with you .... but contact is only established when you yourselves want the same, and then a regular exchange of thoughts can take place which results in the greatest spiritual success for the people on earth who need the light. There are no other boundaries between earth and the spiritual world than those you humans draw yourselves .... It is up to you to abolish every demarcation, for your soul may rise unhindered into the spiritual kingdom as often and as long as it only wants to. Every soul can take countless treasures with it from the spiritual kingdom to earth, it is not prevented from doing so, but people themselves often prevent their soul from making use of these treasures because they don't intellectually recognize their high value. That is why it is far more difficult for the beings of light to make people understand the immense value of spiritual gifts than to convey them. For only when people know about it do they strive for the connection with the kingdom of light and request such gifts. And such a prayer, which also demonstrates faith in it, is the prerequisite for the light beings' activity to convey spiritual gifts to earth. It must be requested and expected with full faith .... Only then is contact established between earthly people and the world of light, and then regular spiritual communication can take place where knowing forces instruct the ignorant, where spiritual truths are conveyed from God to earth for the blessing of people who receive and pass them on. Then the human being himself will have exceeded the limits which he is authorized to do by God if he appeals to Him for support. The beings of light cannot communicate with him against the human being's will, consequently it is the human being himself who has to remove seemingly natural limits by wanting the beings of light to express themselves and by believing that they can express themselves. The beings of light are always ready and wait with utmost patience for you humans to become inquisitive and send your thoughts into infinity inquiringly, only then are they allowed to answer, and the answer will truly be such that it satisfies the questioner in order to stimulate him to frequent mental contact, which empowers the beings of light for constant mental instruction and everlasting stimulation in the spiritual field. Then the soul will often detach itself from earth and seek to penetrate spiritual spheres which are not closed to it either. And whatever truth is beneficial to people will now be imparted to them, and they will thereby attain comprehensive knowledge which will remain as spiritual wealth of every soul even once it has left its outer shell, the human body. What is offered to it from the spiritual kingdom is everlasting good, and it exceeds all earthly gained knowledge, although worldly people do not acknowledge it since no evidence can be produced for it. Yet the origin of spiritual knowledge is a purest source, it is the eternal truth Itself Which conveys this knowledge to people through the messengers of light. God Himself is active in His love and wisdom to guide people into truth and to secure wealth for them which will one day let them become blissful creatures in eternity. For He not only thinks of His own in earthly terms but He wants to prepare them for the spiritual kingdom, He wants to educate them to become inhabitants of the kingdom of light whom He Himself can permeate with His light of love and who should therefore already establish this connection on earth so that He Himself can work through His messengers of light .... The human being himself must want it, then the forces which can make themselves understood to him will also come closer to him, and he will gain infinitely much spiritual knowledge and strive ever more to become a true citizen of heaven, because the light flowing towards him fills him more and more and makes him long for the eternal original light from Whom he once took his origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual community .... Working together ....

B.D. 5091 from March 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

A spiritual community can convey many blessings, for it distributes My Gospel in Words and deeds. However, I do not call members of an organised association a spiritual community but only people who, in spiritual unity, strive towards the same goal of coming close to the truth and thus to Me and who therefore also want to lead their fellow human beings to Me. For organisations can also exist without truly spiritually striving members, and I only acknowledge spiritual aspiration as the right desire for Me. An association of people who seriously discuss spiritual topics, whose hearts silently love Me and desire a bond with Me, is a spiritual community which is pleasing to Me, My blessing will always rest on them and the very spiritual work they do will be blessed by Me. Wherever they are together I dwell among them and guide their thoughts in the right direction, I intervene in their conversations Myself by expressing Myself through a person who is particularly devoted to Me, who will then effectively instruct the others and also be acknowledged because the others will feel that I Am at work, because they will feel addressed by Me and will be convinced that what they hear is true. A spiritual community will always render Me a great service, for they will achieve far more than an individual person can achieve by only working for Me and My kingdom. Yet every individual person should try to gain followers for Me, every individual should strive to expand the spiritual community and always lead new labourers to Me because many reapers will be needed during the last days and the work that still needs to be accomplished before the end will require every effort. Together you can be very successful, for people will always look at a solitary person with distrust and lend little credence to his words. However, as soon as other like-minded people join him everything he says and does becomes significant. Therefore try to find like-minded people with the same striving to be of service to Me and to do redemptive work on earth during the last days before the end. By doing so you will gain very much yourselves but you will also gain new souls which you can lead to Me, which you can prepare for their mission of becoming co-workers for Me and My kingdom, to whom you can proclaim the Gospel so that they will pass it on to all those who suffer spiritual hardship. What is not possible for an individual person can be achieved by many; they will find it easier to be believed and will always be strengthened by Me, for I bless all who are of service to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ's suffering ....

B.D. 5092 from March 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Christ's suffering on the cross cannot even be remotely made understandable to people on earth, since in their imperfect state they cannot comprehend what it means for a perfect human being to fall victim to sin, for people's iniquity effectively triumphed over Him Who had not caused them harm. The spawns of hell made the enlightened soul of Jesus, the man, tremble, yet it did not defend itself .... It endured everything; nevertheless it was horror-stricken by so much dirt and evilness from people. It suffered indescribably, even far more than the body, by what it had to endure. The soul was surrounded by darkness and its light was unable to bear darkness; all the same, it did not flee because it wanted to drain the cup to the dregs in order to redeem humanity. It gave up its light, because otherwise that which the love of Jesus, the man, wanted to happen to it in order to offer God a sacrifice for humanity's sins could not have taken place. Thus it allowed its light to become ineffective and found itself in the midst of darkness which tormented and frightened it tremendously and increased its suffering a thousand fold, for the suffering of the soul exceeded the physical pain, which can only be understood by a perfect human being. Jesus, however, was as perfect as His Father in heaven is perfect .... and yet it was still on earth in the midst of sin .... His kingdom was the kingdom of light, the earth was Satan's kingdom, and in this kingdom the soul of light allowed itself to be violated. And the purest and most translucent Being Which ever lived on earth was horrified. It had to allow itself to be touched by hands it detested, because they extended from hell and took hold of it, it had to hear intensely hurtful words; it was effectively detached from its world and totally at the mercy of darkness, which had certainly been its own will for eternity in order to achieve the act of Salvation, yet it was nevertheless no less horrendous, for it was being terrified and tortured to the point of exhaustion .... This is why Jesus exclaimed: 'My God, my God, why have You forsaken me ....' At this moment in time it no longer remembered its mission, it only felt the separation from God, from light, for Whom it longed and for Whom it called in its distress .... It was the cruellest thing ever experienced by a person on earth, because He not only had to endure the body's suffering but also because the soul had suffered considerably more still, which humanity cannot understand. For this reason no human being, regardless of how much he would have to suffer, will be able to reach the extent to which Jesus the man had to endure, Who already knew about it long in advance and in His human nature prayed: Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but Thine, be done ....' It was also the will of His soul, which had completely subordinated itself to God, to accomplish the act of Salvation and it accepted its fate, for its love for the suffering human race was greater than great, but likewise the guilt of sin was so immense that only the most extreme pain and suffering could count as a sacrifice of atonement, which therefore was carried out by Jesus the human being. Yet the depth of suffering was as immeasurable as His love, which made Him take all suffering of body and soul upon Himself in order to redeem humanity from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resurrection .... (Easter Sunday)

B.D. 5093 from March 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

He overcame death, He rose from the dead on the third day, as He foretold to His disciples, and all prophecies were fulfilled .... the world was redeemed .... He broke the power of death, by which it is to be understood that He gained victory over hell, victory over satan, who had placed people in a state of death through his influence, who had caused the death of the spiritual substance in the first place, which could not bring itself to life through its own strength because satan kept it bound. And the man Jesus broke this power and was able to break it because He united with His father of eternity during His earthly life and thus took up the battle with satan with His strength, but He acquired the strength because He was full of love and thereby became a recipient of strength from God. As a human being He gave people the proof that it was possible to free themselves from satan’s chains if they, like Him, walked the path of love, which brought them into possession of strength from God which makes everything possible, including liberation from the prince of hell.

Jesus Christ was risen from the dead .... He gloriously emerged from the grave and entered into the midst of His own .... He certainly had to suffer earthly death beforehand because this was the crown of His work of redemption, because He wanted to offer God the sacrifice of atonement for the sins of men. The human being Jesus died, yet the transfigured spirit rose again from the grave and appeared visibly to His own in order to strengthen their faith .... The process which takes place in every human being whose soul has spiritualized itself through love, so that the physical shell falls, took place visibly in Him .... The soul arises to eternal life .... The soul cannot die, it can only still be in the power of God's adversary, then its state cannot be called life but it is still in the night of death, yet through its own fault. For the redeemer Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself for all people and acquired eternal life for them. And thus all people can also claim the graces of the act of salvation for themselves. If they do not do so by not acknowledging Him as God's son and redeemer of the world and appeal to Him for His help, then they are still in bondage to God's adversary and death has not yet been overcome for them. He showed Himself to His disciples, they saw Him because He presented Himself to them in a visible way. They and all those who were allowed to see Him had the maturity to be able to behold spiritual light, otherwise they would have passed away at the sight of Him .... He took His body with Him .... His soul could certainly have shown itself to His own in a recognizable way, but then people would never have believed Jesus' resurrection, which He promised to those who live according to His teaching. The resurrection of the soul was certainly meant, but as a sign of the truth of His words His body also rose from the dead, and this was all the more self-evident because His body had also spiritualized itself and no longer required further development on earth .... Body, soul and spirit had united and turned to God the father, and therefore He was also able to visibly ascend to heaven in all glory and thus give a last testimony of His divinity, a testimony that He has overcome death and gives eternal life to the one who believes in Him and follows Him through a life on earth in love .... For even this one will rise to eternal life, he will not taste death for eternity, because Jesus Christ has overcome death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual wealth .... "receive and eat ...." work in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5094 from March 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Receiving the messages from the spiritual kingdom means immeasurable wealth if they originate from Me, the original source of all knowledge which corresponds to truth. For these gifts impart knowledge to you humans which is the basis for eternal beatitude; they provide you with wealth with which you can work on earth already and after your physical death in the spiritual kingdom. They are spiritual treasures whose value you will only assess once you have discarded all earthly things and find yourselves in a completely different kingdom than this earth is for you, where everything material is switched off and only spiritual work and creation takes place, where you need completely different treasures in order to be able to live a right life, and where these spiritual treasures will make you infinitely happy, for they alone guarantee you a life in eternity. They alone make you able to be active according to My will. And therefore I want to make the spiritual treasures accessible to you already on earth, I want you to collect them as long as you are on earth and acquire wealth which makes you the most blissful citizens of the spiritual world, as it has been your destiny since eternity. For this reason, however, I will not only distribute spiritual treasures to you but to all people and make your increased knowledge dependent on how you utilize the little knowledge, I will give to you so that you will pass on the gifts and then also receive all the more yourselves .... I want to convey the truth to humanity from above so that it will be received unadulterated and be a blessing for it. The fact that people themselves repeatedly distort it shall not prevent Me from always conveying it to earth in all purity, and its recipients will always have a great treasure at their disposal which they shall distribute to their fellow human beings, just as I have done with the words: "Receive and eat .... take and drink .... do this in remembrance of Me ...." You shall receive and distribute what My love offers you from above, My word, which you cannot measure in its value. Then you will already work on earth according to your former purpose, then you will increase your spiritual wealth many times over, and when you die you will be able to look back on a blessed earthly life, after all, you will have gathered spiritual treasures which you will take with you into eternity. As long as you stay on earth you are not fully aware of the value of spiritual gifts, nevertheless, you should believe what I tell you and eagerly strive to increase their possessions, and you will not be disappointed but realize that their value exceeds everything earth could ever offer you and that you gladly leave all earthly things behind for the sake of the spiritual possessions which await you on the other side and make you eternally happy. My word shall suffice you to believe that otherwise My gifts cannot be given to you to the extent that a profound faith guarantees. Therefore, acquire spiritual goods for as long as you are on earth so that you will enter the spiritual kingdom richly blessed when your earthly life is over ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Preaching the gospel .... listener - doer .... doctrine of love ....

B.D. 5095 from March 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Proclaim My gospel to people and if they accept it all adversity will be remedied. However, they must not only be listeners but also doers of My word if it is to take effect on them and help them achieve peace of mind. But to be doers of My word means to live in love, to carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love, to overcome selfish love and thus change your nature so that it becomes pure love, as it was in the beginning .... Thus you lack love if you are in spiritual and earthly adversity, for then I will let the latter come over you Myself so that you will look within yourselves and also recognize your spiritual adversity. And thus proclaiming My gospel means conveying My teaching of love to fellow human beings and pointing out to them how extremely important a life of love is as long as the human being lives on earth. You will achieve everything with it, knowledge and strength already on earth and one day an eternal life in beatitude. My teaching of love is indeed known amongst people but it is not or only rarely followed. And therefore its effects cannot be recognized either, and the soul is in greatest distress because it sinks into the night of death when the human being ends his earthly life. As long as the human being lives, life after death does not cause him any concern. Nevertheless, he must already prepare himself on earth if he wants to awaken to eternal life, for earthly life was given to him for this purpose. Without love, however, his soul is already dead on earth, it lacks light and the constant darkness is equal to lack of knowledge. But light, i.e. knowledge about the eternal truth, comes forth from love. So how are people supposed to receive truth or recognize it as truth if they lack all ability to do so because they live without love .... Therefore teach them first that they should practice love, teach them that they must fulfil My commandments, teach them that they can only become blissfully happy through love, that only love opens up the knowledge of truth to them and that they can never come to Me if they don't shape themselves into love .... teach them that it is about the salvation of the souls and not about the well-being of the body and that only love helps the soul to ascend .... Then you will be active on My behalf as proclaimers of truth, and you will then work in a redeeming way if you yourselves exemplify a life of love to them and they can experience the truth of the divine teaching of love and its effect in you. You are unlimitedly empowered to introduce your fellow human beings to the knowledge which has its origin in Me, yet their capacity for this knowledge entirely depends on their way of life, for only love gives brightness of spirit .... thus only a loving person will have the understanding for the wisdom from above, which is why you should preach love to them first in order to then also be able to introduce them to higher wisdom, so that they will emerge from the state of ignorance into knowledge which will make them happy and let them strive for ever deeper knowledge. Love is the key to wisdom, wisdom is light that makes blessed. This is why the human being can only attain beatitude through love, whereas a life without love is a state of spiritual hardship which the soul only becomes aware of when it has to leave the earthly shell.

Carry My gospel out into the world .... Spread My teaching of love and exhort people to practice unselfish neighbourly love; then you will contribute immeasurably to the salvation of erring souls, then you will be My true disciples who are active on My behalf on earth in the last time before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Flashes of rays of light in the afterlife .... spiritual hunger ....

B.D. 5096 from March 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Spiritual hunger is often very great in the beings in the spiritual kingdom, especially when they are in dark surroundings and have noticed a relief of their state for brief moments through flashes of light rays. Then they long for light, then a desire is awakened in them which they can only fulfil by attending a circle where ignorant beings are instructed, since such instructions also signify an imparting of strength for the listeners as soon as they are accepted with an earnest will. The desire for such instructions will now constantly increase, and such spiritual hunger is evident to every being of light and will never remain unsatisfied. And thus continuous instructions can also take place in the beyond but they will always coincide with those conducted to earth, because here as there only pure truth is imparted where the beings desire light. Darkness will always oppress the beings and light will always trigger a feeling of well-being in them; yet the light must always be desired. This applies to people on earth as well as to the beings in the kingdom of the beyond, and the state of the beings on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom is accordingly. A soul which has already sought truth on earth will also desire truth in the beyond, and such can also be imparted to it, and according to its wealth of light it can also increase it itself, because it can give such to poor souls which still lack realization. And thus, anyone who has acquired spiritual knowledge on earth will not hesitate for long in the spiritual kingdom but also impart his knowledge to other souls which arrive in the beyond less rich. He will instruct them, and always in the same way as he himself was instructed .... And all who want to escape the darkness, who long for the light and are therefore guided by God to where they will be cared for by the messengers of light according to their degree of maturity, by those who already have knowledge and feel the benefit of spiritual wealth, will take part in these instructions. Every connection from earth with the spiritual kingdom also has an indescribably stimulating effect in the beyond, for the beings of darkness see the flashing of rays of light and they strive towards their exit and seek to join the circle from which the ray of light originates. Access is never denied to them as long as they want to receive themselves, yet overzealous people then want to instruct others before they have the necessary knowledge themselves, which they, however, also acquire as soon as they only have the serious will to acquire spiritual wealth. All will be considered according to their will, and thus every soul can expose itself to the radiation of light until it is completely permeated by light .... i.e., the gospel will also be proclaimed to every soul in the spiritual kingdom .... Anyone who accepts it inevitably attains beatitude, light, eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice of God .... long-suffering - mercy ....

B.D. 5097 from March 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I am a God of justice and yet exceedingly long-suffering and merciful. I still forgive before I carry out the threatened judgment because I still want to give all people the opportunity to recognize their wrongdoing, to repent of it and make amends, so that My justice is satisfied and I can only give My love to My creatures. But once My long-suffering and mercy recedes, and then I irrevocably hold court to settle the good and the evil, and then I give free rein to My justice and reward or punish each one according to merit and deed. One day is the day of retribution, otherwise I would not be Who I am, for no human being on earth can sin with impunity, but just as all goodness is rewarded because I love My living creations. Hence love does not exclude My justice, and the last judgment on this earth is also an act of mercy because a complete sinking into the abyss is stopped, even though the being is considered such that it can one day reach the height for the purpose of which people are on earth. My justice has to triumph, otherwise I would confess to work against what is right and thus approve of evil or would have to leave it without punishment. My justice is so often doubted if My long-suffering and mercy are not immediately imposed on people, but this must and will happen one day. For My justice must be satisfied. And that is why I keep postponing the day that is supposed to bring the balance. My long-suffering and mercy shall be recognized by people who cry out for My justice, they shall know about My love which wants to save the spiritual beings in greatest danger and which is therefore often misjudged. But when the last day has come My love will step back and let justice take precedence. And it will come as I have proclaimed .... Every sin will find its punishment and every good work its reward, and My righteousness will be revealed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's leadership ....

B.D. 5098 from April 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I Myself want to guide you and you can entrust yourselves to My guidance without worry. Where you lack light on the path through the earth valley I will walk before you as a shining flame, and all darkness around you will fade away, clearly and distinctly the path lies before you which leads upwards, and in My company you cannot go astray. And all those who love Me will willingly follow Me; they will not turn an eye away from Me when I precede them, they will no longer look back to the world which lies behind them, they know no other desire than to return with Me to the father's house which they once left voluntarily and which now keeps its gates wide open to receive them again for eternity. Yet only those who love Me follow Me .... Without love in their heart they don't recognize Me, without love they cannot see the light emanating from Me either, without love they don't strive upwards but look for a broad path which is more appealing, which always presents them with new images beguiling their heart and senses .... without love they chase after deceptive lights and don't see that the path always leads deeper into the abyss; and they lack the right guide, for this they don't follow. It is love which lets you accept My guidance but which then also protects you from every wrong path, which safely leads you to the aim and which you should therefore practice on your neighbour until it flares up into a bright flame in your heart, until you have become love yourselves and have acquired the right to be guided by Me. Anyone who stands helplessly at a crossroads need only direct his gaze to where a gentle light shines towards him, he need only call in his heart for the guide and I will lovingly take him by the hand and gently urge him towards the right path. My light will fall into his heart, it will become bright in him, he will understand what was unclear to him, his spirit will bring him enlightenment and without hesitation he will do and leave as it is evident to him as good and right .... for the light from Me shines in him and shows him the right path.

To all of you who love each other and carry Me in your heart I will be your guide through earthly life, and you need not fear ever getting lost once you have given Me the right to guide you on your path through life. You are My little flock which I lead as the good shepherd .... And I will not let any sheep from My flock fall into the hands of the enemy, I will protect you from his influence, I will watch over you vigilantly and not let anything hostile approach you, I will be your protector on every path you take and carefully guide you over thorns and cliffs, and even if the path seems impassable at times, with My help you will overcome all bumps and difficulties, with My help you will reach your aim safely and unharmed .... I Myself will lead you into the father's house, which you will now never leave, because I am with you, Whom you love and Who returns your love for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childship to God .... Conditions ....

B.D. 5099 from April 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Nothing else can gain you childship to God than living a life according to My will, a life of love, an assimilation and integration with the eternal order, which is based on love. Becoming My child with all the rights of the Father poses prerequisites on the living creation which, as a human being, shall acquire this privilege, and these prerequisites may be easily fulfilled but, on the other hand, may also be incredibly difficult .... I expect people to fulfil My commandments, the transformation of their nature into love, so that everyone coming into contact with the human being can recognise him as My child. This commandment of love must be fulfilled; otherwise assimilation with Me, Who is the eternal Love Itself, is impossible. Yet this always applies to the innermost stirring of the heart, for the layers surrounding the still struggling soul will dissolve or harden accordingly .... and this heartfelt stirring must emerge in the human being entirely without force, then it is valuable, both for oneself as well as for the needy brothers, which must feel true love in order to value its strength. Love is the only means of redemption, love is the only path leading to Me and love must be practised by every person who wants to become happy .... I cannot digress from this condition of Mine because contact with Me can only be established through love and because this connection belongs to the state of childship to God. One is the result of the other, therefore also the fact that love provides light and strength to the one who practices it unselfishly. But light and strength are likewise part of My fundamental nature, just as both were possessed by you, My living creations, when you were still in a state of perfection. You were full of light and strength as long as you were permeated by love, but you lost them when love subsided. All these things are separate concepts for you humans .... light, strength and bliss .... yet they inevitably belong together, and a life of love, a compliance with My commandments, will return everything that you once lost back to you. And you can receive huge riches again if you adapt yourselves to Me as the eternal Love, hence, if you become again what you were in the beginning .... My children, who can delight in bliss because an abundance of light and strength dwells in them. The childship to God is the highest degree of bliss My living creations can acquire. I certainly make demands on you but they are not impossible to fulfil because I Am constantly by your side with My love and grace, because I do not expect anything from you which is beyond your strength; instead, I always adjust My demands to your spiritual state. Yet, as soon as you live a life of love, everything will come easily to you because love itself is strength and thus you can constantly increase your strength. Besides, through love you draw Me Myself to you, you draw the Father and the Father draws you .... And you will reach your goal for certain, you will become My children and take complete possession of My heart .... And I will not resist you, since I long for My children, they are the product of My love and I want to prepare immeasurable beatitude for them for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Matter .... Loss of earthly possessions .... Free will ....

B.D. 5100 from April 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Everything you call your own on earth can be taken away from you if it is My will, and you cannot protect yourselves from it but have to accept it. But I constantly draw your attention to the fact that you should not grow too fond of earthly possessions because they do not last long. However, you can secure for yourselves spiritual riches which cannot be taken away from you and which you can constantly increase, particularly at the time of great adversity which will come upon you. Then you will be able to hand them out and those who allow themselves to be given treasures from the spiritual kingdom will receive many blessings. For they will help you attain eternal life .... Earthly goods cannot stop you from dying, but spiritual goods can indeed prevent your spiritual death. All worldly things will be ruined and you humans are likewise at risk of having to relinquish your physical life; then all your possessions will be worthless. If, however, you keep your life then you will be differently minded, for then you will realise the truth of My Word which constantly alerted you to this adversity. I know who will be affected by it through My will. Nevertheless, My intention is not to harm you but only to benefit your soul. I know where every person is still vulnerable and I have to inflict painful wounds on him which kill his desire for matter, which cure him from the blight of this world. Many will indeed regard it as a cruel and harsh fate, yet one day they, too, will know better and thank Me for forcefully intervening in their lives which otherwise would have continued without achievement for the soul.

I see how humanity becomes increasingly more immersed in matter, how it only works and creates in order to add to it, oblivious to the near end. It is a completely pointless waste of strength, for very shortly everything will disappear before your eyes which you humans so greedily desire .... And you let day after day go by without acquiring goods for your soul, day after day you turn your eyes to the world and don't consider your soul's fate after death, which is so close to all of you, from an earthly as well as a spiritual point of view. Yet I can only ever warn and admonish you again, but I cannot force you nor can I give you such obvious evidence of the truth I reveal to you that you would change because of fear in order to escape the calamity. You must want to become blessed of your own accord, you must spontaneously desire to be united with Me, your Creator and Father of eternity, then you will also voluntarily fulfil My will .... you will turn selfish love, the love for the world, into unselfish neighbourly love; then you will strive for spiritual values and need not fear the end or the loss of earthly goods, which the coming time of adversity will entail. I know full well what I want to preserve or leave to the individual person, but you don't know it and shall prepare yourselves so that everything will be taken away from you and yet you will keep the everlasting wealth which can never be taken away from you .... Only attend to these possessions and you will at all times receive My kindness and mercy, My faithful care and Fatherly love, which always gives you what you need; which never leaves you, who want to belong to Me, in adversity .... This is why you never again have to dread the coming events, for you cannot lose anything anymore because you have gained everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bridge to God - Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5101 from April 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You all have to walk on the bridge which leads to Me because there is no other way to reach Me. The man Jesus built this bridge for you .... He saw the infinitely wide gulf which lay between you and Me; He knew that it could never be overcome by you humans, that you could never reach Me and that you therefore had to languish eternally far away from Me if you were not helped. Then He Himself reduced the distance between you and Me .... He built a bridge over the gulf which was now passable for everyone who was moved by the desire for Me to enter this bridge .... For all of you there is only this one path which Jesus has preceded you .... the path of intimate union with Me, which is found through love and prayer in spirit and in truth.

There is a bridge on which you humans can make contact with Me. You are no longer hopelessly banished from My proximity, you can approach Me at any time, and Jesus has shown you the path, He has exemplified the life to you which you also have to live if you want to unite with Me .... You stand completely powerless at the edge of the gulf, and once you have raised your eyes to where I am, where the wide gulf has an end, then you first have to appeal for strength to be able to cover the path, which is only short but difficult. You must therefore turn in thought to the one Who can provide you with strength if you do not acquire it yourselves .... you have to pray to Me for strength or acquire strength through loving actions .... And My love will never leave you without strength, you will never lack grace if only you want to receive .... For the sake of the man Jesus, Who in His love acquired you graces without measure through His sacrificial death, I hear the slightest plea of your hearts, a short heartfelt prayer to Me turns these graces to you, for you thereby testify to your will to reach Me, to overcome the gulf .... you want to come to Me and I will always help you, because I also long for you who are still far away from Me. I don't turn My eye away from you because you are sinful and have voluntarily distanced yourselves from Me, but I stretch My hands towards you which you only need to grasp in order to reach the aim. The bridge is indeed narrow and stony, it is a path which leads upwards but is not so easily passable, nevertheless, it is passable as soon as you let Jesus Christ lead the way, as soon as you choose Him as your guide and follow Him. Then the ascent will become easy for you, for He will help you carry every burden .... It is I Myself Who comes to meet you if you desire unity with Me and also accomplish it through love and prayer .... I Myself fetch My children across this bridge home to Me into the father's house and will never let them leave Me again, because My love for that which I have created lasts forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

School of the spirit ....

B.D. 5102 from April 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You all have to complete the school of the spirit if you want to attain the eternal right to dwell in the spiritual kingdom as blissful spiritual beings permeated by light, who are able to create with might and strength in harmony with My will. This school of the spirit is your earthly existence, which frequently is an unbearably heavy burden for you indeed, but which then can also result in greater success if you only strive with good will towards your spiritual perfection and do not allow the tribulations of life to depress you, if you do not regard earthly life as an end in itself but as a means to an end. You always have to remember that the period of time you live on earth as self-aware beings is but short, but that this short phase is decisive for eternity.

Bear in mind that you are expected to make the free decision of will during this short time on earth, and that you are only able to make this decision if you are influenced by two sides and one side becomes victorious over you .... This, understandably, will require a struggle which you yourselves have to settle as human beings. Thus, your spiritual perfection is entirely in your own hands but it will be supported by Me in every way, even if it is not obvious to you. After all, I want to win you over and not lose you .... Hence, you also have to be convinced that I will shape every human being's fate such that he will be able to reach his goal, his spiritual perfection on earth, if his will makes the right choice. And therefore I also know the dangers he could succumb to and will avert them from him as far as possible which, however, does not exclude the possibility that he can nevertheless succumb to them by virtue of his free will.

But his destiny is always appropriate to further his highest possible perfection .... Earthly life is but a short episode, and even if it entails a most arduous destiny his suffering will not offset the beatitude which he can create for himself with correct use of his will. I do not deliberately abandon any of My living creations to their fate, I will always and forever look after each one, for I want the school of the spirit to be successful .... And if the person is always (consciously) mindful that nothing happens or is permitted without My will, which always aims to achieve spiritual success, then he will also always have the opportunity to enter into mental contact with Me to favourably dispose My will towards him, since I Am a Father to all My living creations, Who lovingly tends to His children if only a silent call reaches His ear, an appeal for help in spiritual or even earthly hardship ....

You are truly not alone .... Someone Who loves you is with you and only wants what is best for you .... Why do you not call on Him and confide your problems to Him? Do not allow earthly adversity to deter you from Me but allow it to push you towards Me, then it will truly no longer burden you so much, for I will help you carry the cross that destiny has placed upon you in accordance with My wise decision and in awareness of what serves your spiritual perfection .... Then the silent submission to My will is already your correctly undertaken decision of will, then you will no longer be opposing Me but you will have relinquished your resistance to Me and acknowledged Me .... Then you will have completed the school of the spirit with utmost success and your end on earth will be an easy one ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks through the mouth of man to all people ....

B.D. 5103 from April 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I Myself want to speak through you to the people who are in need of My word and therefore lead you to those who now listen to you and yet have received My address. There are only a few whom you will be able to instruct, thus also only a few to whom I can express Myself, albeit through your mouth, so that the word from above will touch them in a not unusual way; there are only a few, yet I know them and knock at the door of their heart and desire entrance. For anyone who listens to My word listens to Me Myself, and anyone who allows the word to take effect in him has granted Me entrance, and My presence will now be a blessing for him .... You therefore have a beautiful task to work in union with Me for Me and My kingdom .... For it is not you who speak but I Myself speak through you, yet only ever with your will, for which I bless you if it applies to Me and the redemption of erring souls. First you must be convinced of My word yourselves, then you will want everything out of yourselves which is also My will, then you will be urged to speak of Me and My working on you, then you will want to communicate yourselves to your neighbour, and then you will have prepared everything so that I Myself can speak through you. Faith in Me is necessary in order to be able to speak with conviction, thus you first have to believe yourselves in order to then stand up for Me and My teaching with zeal, for I cannot express Myself through an unbelieving person, because the slightest resistance will render My strength ineffective, thus you would also be unsuccessful with your fellow human beings if you yourselves are in doubt about the truth of what you advocate. But the strength of My spirit fills you who believe .... I can speak to you and through you and let you feel the strength of My word again, and then you will be true representatives of My gospel, of My teaching of love, which will not fail to have an effect on your fellow human beings either. You yourselves cannot do anything on your own, a spiritual strength always has to animate you, and you yourselves determine which strength flows through you .... My representatives, My servants and disciples of the end time, stand in faith and desire for Me, and thus I can also fill them with My strength, and then they will want and do nothing else but My will .... They will be industrious labourers in My vineyard, yet they feel themselves to be servants of their lord, Whom they love and to Whom they want to be eternally faithful .... Thus they always carry out My Will, and everything they do I have, as it were, done Myself .... I work with and in them, and all vineyard work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word most effective gift of grace ....

B.D. 5104 from April 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Whoever desires My grace will partake of it, and the measure of My grace is unlimited, because I love people and want to help them attain beatitude. But without grace no human being can become blessed .... Therefore you should use all means which serve to attain grace .... you should pray for the granting of grace, you should request all help from Me, you should also acquire grace yourselves through a life of love, you should always live pleasingly to Me on earth in order to thereby be candidates for the treasure of grace which is available to all of you but which also has to be consciously requested or it would remain ineffective in you .... You should call upon Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, Who is, so to speak, the treasurer of the graces which He Himself acquired for you on the cross. You should be aware of your weakness and request help so that you will reach the height, which you will never be able to do on your own. I love My creatures and want them to live but not to fall prey to death. But life requires strength, and since it concerns the life of the soul it must therefore be supplied with strength or it will perish and sink into spiritual death. But strength can only come from where it originates, from Me, the eternal source of light and strength. Consequently, you have to turn to Me and appeal for strength or acquire it through loving activity, since you thereby unite with Me and thus directly receive strength from Me, Who is eternal love. And I distribute it, I give to everyone who asks, because his request is the condition which secures endless influx for him. I give you strength directly or indirectly ....

But the most effective gift of grace, the gift from which you can directly draw strength, is My word, the outpouring of My strength of love and thus the surest means to reach ascent. I have bestowed My blessing upon this word, and everyone who accepts it experiences the wonderful effect of My word on himself. You humans all need a lot of strength and it is a special grace that I convey My word to you even without your will to accept it .... yet it can only become effective on you when you are aware of your state of weakness and seek and hope for help in the acceptance of My word .... Then the word will have become a source of strength for you. The word is an extraordinary gift of grace to you because it contains extraordinary strength which can be received by anyone who listens attentively when it is offered to him and eagerly moves it in his heart. My word is the connection between Me and you humans; I descend to you because you cannot come up to Me from your strength alone, for the path to Me is infinitely long as you are still weak. But where you are supported by My strength of love you will effortlessly reach your aim. But anyone who spurns My grace and therefore also rejects everything that comes from above as a visible sign of his unbelief cannot become blissfully happy, for in his weakness he cannot rise from the ground onto which My adversary threw him when he denied Me. And it is a denial of Me if My word is not acknowledged as originating from Me either, if the human being in his arrogance does not bow down before his creator, if he does not take hold of His merciful hand, if he believes he does not need His help and therefore cannot receive grace and strength either. Then he remains weak and unable to walk the path upwards, then he is heavily burdened with the sin of arrogance which presses him to the ground. And then he cannot be helped because he does not want to be helped .... For without My grace no one can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Connection of heaven and earth .... love .... will ....

B.D. 5105 from April 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The spell of silence is broken, the world of light reveals itself, there are no boundaries that man cannot cross. Heaven and earth unite, and I Myself descend to man in the word .... There is nothing hidden any more, there is no unbridgeable gulf .... People can experience the truth as soon as they want to .... Take note, you humans, that I want to bring the truth to all of you and withhold it from no-one, but that a condition has to be fulfilled that you seek the truth .... Therefore, I will always open the sphere of life where the hunger and thirst for the living water is evident. Yet I will never force a person to accept the refreshing drink who does not desire it, even if it is offered to him against his will. This shows that I am certainly willing to hand it out, that I inform all people what they should do in order to become blissfully happy, but that I only offer it and do not exert any influence or coercion to make the person willing to accept it, which, however, would mean every unusual, unnatural event on the person's will. Extraordinary signs will certainly make themselves felt, things will certainly happen which seem miraculous to the believer because he considers everything that happens to be connected with My will, yet the unbeliever will not see anything strange in it, nor will I ever influence him in a strange way because this would never have a beneficial effect on his soul. Everything in spiritual judgment follows the prescribed course of development until it reaches a certain stage and until then My will is effective in it .... But once it has passed this stage My will withdraws and the human being can freely want and act. I don't approve of anything which means coercion for him, which would inevitably change his will and his thinking, as soon as people influence their fellow human beings, yet freedom of will is strictly respected on My part. Yet I bless every effort for the purpose of a change of will because it can lead to the aim .... for the return of a child to the father from Whom it had distanced itself .... And therefore I am looking for eager servants on earth who want to support Me in the end time, which has begun and is therefore significant for the whole of humanity. And their cooperation consists of carrying a light into the darkness everywhere, that is, of spreading the full truth which starts with Me as the eternal truth. The light now shines in many places, but where it is carried to by My servants on earth a spark of love must necessarily glow there, which now ignites itself at the light and becomes a bright flame, otherwise the light's access is closed, otherwise it radiates without effect on the human being's heart. Only a person capable of love can radiate light, and only a heart willing to love feels the effect of these rays, and his will to love becomes action, the ray of light becomes ever stronger and shines far out into the darkness. Therefore there can be no compulsion in the spreading of the light of love, of the eternal truth from Me, but love alone gives and love alone receives, but love is not subject to compulsion. And since truth comes forth from love, truth cannot gain access to people through compulsion, and thus it is also impossible for My will to initiate a spiritual action which would render people's will unfree by causing things to happen before people's eyes which contradict the laws of nature, thus they have to be recognized as unnatural. However, as long as such recognition is questionable, as long as there are also other explanations for unusual occurrences, there is no obvious compulsion to believe. Although indications are constantly given through My will which can make people think and believe, they must never be compulsorily influenced by the messengers of light in heaven and on earth .... Until the end messengers from above will instruct people, until the end every single soul will be struggled for, until the end every single person will have graces at his disposal without measure, and until the end I Myself will work among people through My spirit .... Yet until the end the human being retains his freedom of will which may not be influenced, although it can be recognized that he fails because he abuses his freedom of will again .... But then he must also bear the consequences according to My eternal order, which is irrevocable ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Self-redemption .... only with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5106 from April 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

No-one will be able to redeem himself by his own efforts, and yet it depends solely on his will whether earthly life brings a person complete redemption from the bound state which was the result of his past apostasy from God. Redemption therefore means liberation from the power of satan, who separated the spiritual beings from God, who let them become sinful and unhappy. It was impossible for the once fallen spiritual beings to achieve this redemption on their own until Jesus Christ descended to earth to accomplish this work as a human being. He stood up as an adversary against satan and defeated him, i.e. His will was so strong that He resisted him, that He developed love as God's part in Himself to such an extent that God's adversary became powerless, because love is strength from God.

Every person is able to kindle this love, thus every person could also redeem himself if he wanted to .... But precisely this will is weakened by the past sin, the human being is inferior to God's adversary and his own strength is not enough to liberate himself from him, because the will to love is too small as an inheritance from the one who is devoid of all love. But through Jesus Christ the human being has been enabled to increase his will to love as soon as he avails himself of the grace of the act of salvation, as soon as he has Him as His support, Who died for him on the cross and paid the purchase price for all souls to God's adversary with His blood .... The latter can now no longer keep him bound if the human being wants to free himself. Thus the redemption of the human being on earth is certainly a work of free will which, however, only becomes active in the right direction when Jesus Christ is called upon for help as the redeemer of humanity. Then the human being redeems himself, which he cannot do without Jesus Christ, since satan still has him in his power, whose power was only broken by Jesus, thus the human being has to stand behind Him in order to get out of satan’s power. Self-redemption without Jesus Christ is impossible, but with Him it can very well be achieved, but the human being first has to muster the will to set himself free, otherwise even the divine redeemer cannot accomplish the work of redemption in him, even though He died for all people on the cross. Yet no human being is prevented from making use of the blessings acquired by Him, which is why the whole of humanity also participates in Christ's act of salvation, but this does not mean that people will be redeemed against their will ....

(18. 4.1951) They can freely give themselves to Jesus Christ but also remain faithful to satan, who to a certain extent participated in the creation of the spiritual world because he drew the strength for it from God but used the strength according to his will and thus also placed willful resistance against God into the beings, from which Jesus Christ wants to redeem them through His greater than great love .... The act of salvation is accomplished for all, yet no being is forcibly redeemed but it must be of its own will to be redeemed through Jesus Christ's blood .... otherwise the act of salvation has been accomplished in vain for this being, because it still recognizes its lord in satan and has no desire to escape his power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's language from Father to child .... Words of love ....

B.D. 5107 from April 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I Am close to all of you, so close that you are able to hear Me if you carefully listen to My voice within. And it is understandable that I speak to you like a loving father speaks to his children, simple, plain and yet full of love, so that My children are familiar with Me and that they will also recognise Me as a Father Who loves His children. And because it is My will that they shall understand Me, My Words sound in their hearts such that they can be grasped by every child again, that they cannot be misunderstood and that they will make the child happy. My abundance of love would express itself quite differently were you able to endure it, but for as long as you still live on earth the sound of My voice is adapted to your state of soul, and depending on each individual person it sounds audibly in his heart or affects his soul like the breeze of a thought. I Myself Am with all those of you who can hear My voice, I Am present to you and speak to you Words of love, of comfort, of admonition, and I educate you .... For you will always feel My presence as a flow of grace and strength .... He who desires a lot will also receive a lot .... He who opens his heart to Me desiring My love will also receive its flow without measure, and My love manifests itself in the Word .... The fullness of My love gives itself, the light of My fire of love shines into the heart of the one who opens himself to Me and wants to hear Me. Light, however, is wisdom, and the profusion of divine wisdom is inexhaustible and offers ever new treasures to the one who reaches out for them. Yet spiritual wealth will always be offered to you in such a way that you can grasp it, because I want you to understand Me when I speak to you. Therefore the light can shine in all places, I will make no distinction in the distribution of My gifts wherever they are desired from Me and the love of a child's heart appeals to the Father for them. And so My children will always understand Me, otherwise they would not recognise the Father, but He wants to be recognised by the child. This is why My Word is the living water which pours forth from the spring so clear and unclouded that each person can refresh himself with it, because each person will find which he needs for the development of his soul .... consolation and comfort, love and wisdom, grace and strength .... For as long as you live on earth you are still immature little children to whom I can and will only give according to their ability to receive My Word of love and wisdom. And thus you, too, should only ever consider yourselves as children and with gratitude accept everything you are offered by the most faithful Fatherly love .... Don't ask for spiritual nourishment you are as yet incapable of enduring, for spiritual knowledge you don't need on earth, you should not ask to ascertain the works of My omnipotence until you have gained the spiritual maturity which enables your spiritual vision .... Be satisfied with what I give to you, what I deem beneficial for you and what My love has in store for the children who have established the right relationship with Me and therefore allow Me to be present Myself .... Pray to Me like children and gratefully receive the gifts which are bestowed upon you by My Fatherly love as often as you desire them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Proof of God’s word: love - wisdom - omnipotence ....

B.D. 5108 from April 20th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Only that is to be accepted as My word which testifies to My love, My wisdom and My omnipotence .... For many things will be presented as My word in the last days which, however, you should not accept without examination, since My adversary is also constantly active in order to cause confusion amongst people whom he can best reach by misinterpreting My word, for this prevents people from recognizing Me Myself and therefore also from approaching Me with love and seeking unity with Me. A being Whose love, wisdom and omnipotence is doubted will never be aspired to; but since I want you to desire Me, I Myself must reveal Myself to you humans, I must make Myself known to you as your exceedingly loving, most wise and omnipotent father and creator in order to also win your love, which unites us forever. Everything that proves My nature to you, all thought material which contains My love, wisdom and omnipotence, can also be regarded by you as originating from Me, you can believe that they are revelations on My part which I send to people in order to win them over for Me forever. However, teachings of faith which only cast the slightest doubt on My love, wisdom or omnipotence have never ever come forth from Me and My will to proclaim to people is nevertheless expressed by My adversary through such teachings in order to suppress the truth and to lead people into erroneous thinking. I am a God of love and could never ever give people laws out of My love under the threat of eternal punishment .... I could never ever drive them into fear, because a loving father wants to win the children's love but not submissiveness on the basis of fear. Every teaching which also lacks divine wisdom is equally erroneous and does not contribute towards kindling love in people, for only something supremely perfect can be recognized as a divine being, only something supremely perfect can be the aim of spiritual striving, a being Which knows no beginning and no end and therefore also moves people's thoughts beyond death .... And if you humans therefore test spiritual knowledge for its truth, seriously ask yourselves whether you are able to recognize God's love, wisdom and omnipotence in it, and unhesitatingly accept what proves this to you, for I want you to recognize Me and will always present Myself to you in such a way that you will be able to love Me but need not fear Me. But if I am portrayed as an angry and punishing judge, then they are not revelations on My part, then the one who is an enemy of truth creeps in, but who fights with cunning and violence, who does not fight with an open visor but with a mask, so that you will not recognize him and should believe his words. Only one being, Whom you can love from the bottom of your heart, is your God and father from eternity .... Strive for this and you will always recognize His revelations which will always increase your love for Him, because the father Himself draws you to Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love - wisdom – omnipotence characteristics for revelations ....

B.D. 5109 from April 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You shall feel My love, you shall recognize My wisdom and experience testimony of My might and strength so that you believe that the eternal deity reveals Itself to you through the spirit. Nothing is meaningless what you experience, what happens around you and what happens within you .... And once you have been initiated into the secrets of My plan of creation and salvation then it will be easy for you to recognize My hand, My visible guidance, in everything that happens, for then you will also know that My love leaves no stone unturned to turn your hearts towards Me and that everything, even the most severe suffering, is merely an expression of My love which wants to win you for eternity. One day when you look back on your earthly life My wisdom will also be obvious to you, for then you will recognize the connection between every event and your soul's maturing process, and nothing will appear arbitrary to you anymore, instead you will recognize everything as purposeful and beneficial which brought about your maturing. But My strength and might will also become apparent to you if only you pay attention to your course of life, which often seemed unbearable to you and again and again became bearable due to circumstances which you humans on earth regard as coincidence or your own will, but which were directed by My will in order to help you ascend. All people could experience My love, wisdom and omnipotent activity in themselves and testify to it if only they were mindful in believing that I direct everything according to My will and that nothing can happen without My will or My permission. The fact that My love and wisdom always determine this only has to be believed until the human being voluntarily and consciously places himself under My guidance .... Then he will receive the evidence that everything is providence and nothing is coincidence, and he will find this evidence within himself .... for a person who consciously places himself under My guidance sees and hears what the other person does not hear. And therefore he can now also speak with conviction of My love and wisdom and omnipotence. He is able to do so because he has evidence of it, because his own life's fate again and again made him recognize Me in My being and therefore he gives himself to Me unconditionally because he loves Me .... And I reward his devotion to Me with My strength of love which now flows through him .... I work in him through the spirit .... I reveal Myself to everyone who has recognized Me as an exceedingly perfect being, who believes in My love, wisdom and omnipotence and therefore also no longer doubts that the eternal deity reveals Itself to Its living creations. Every revelation of Myself is also a testimony of My love, wisdom and omnipotence .... for My reign and activity is thereby made known, which always allows love, wisdom and omnipotence to become recognizable .... When I reveal Myself to people I openly enlighten them about My reign and activity as well as about the cause, the occasion and the ultimate aim of every work of creation, and My love, wisdom and omnipotence thereby become so obvious that there can no longer be any doubt that faith has now not only become belief but conviction .... that the human being has now come to recognize Me as soon as he himself allows Me to reveal Myself to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immense storm .... sleep of death .... forces of nature ....

B.D. 5110 from April 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

A mighty storm must roar over people in order to awaken the souls from their sleep of death before the last storm of destruction passes over the earth. Blessed are those who awaken and still eagerly go their way, blessed are those who recognize Me Myself in the storm and voluntarily bow down to Me .... for they will not be broken but will rise up again and strive upwards. I certainly touch all sleeping people beforehand with a gentle hand and try to disturb them, yet they pay no attention to My gentle touch and therefore they have to be roused, I have to touch them rudely if I want to prevent them from being eternally lost, that their sleep turns into death and that salvation to life is impossible .... I constantly endeavour to rouse people from their spiritual lethargy and therefore often knock at their heart's door, and where I am not heard I knock harder, through suffering and adversity I make Myself known so that they become mentally active and listen to Me when I approach them through My messengers. I only want them to think about themselves, about their end and their destiny, so that they will then most vividly realize that they also have a task during their earthly life. Even the thought of this can make them energetic, for it can determine the will to start the soul's work as soon as it has recognized that this is its actual earthly task. They should only awaken .... For then they will also look around them with clear-sightedness and discover faults and shortcomings everywhere, and they will take action to eliminate them. But as soon as the mighty storm rises over the earth, even the dullest sleeper will awaken but first take a long look around to see what has disturbed him from his sleep .... He will then not have much time left for his work, especially if he is tardy .... Yet all too clear are the signs which can still compel him to believe if he is not completely alienated from Me. I don't want their destruction, I only want their salvation, but anyone who doesn't want to be saved I will hand him over to destruction, which will then be his own fault. My messengers of love and sending call beforehand with a bright voice to those who are asleep: Prepare yourselves for the coming of the lord .... open the door of your heart to Him and let Him enter, ask Him for strength and grace so that He may have mercy on you, and open yourselves to His influx through His spirit .... Yet only a few follow their advice, only a few take their words seriously and expect Me and also the end; only a few listen to Me when I Myself speak to them through these messengers. And these will also recognize the signs of the storm and prepare themselves for it by calling upon Me as their father for protection and shelter in the coming adversity, by commending themselves to Me and My grace and can now also be without worry that I will forget them .... But the sleepers will be startled and afraid, for they are defenceless against the forces of nature through which I Myself will express Myself .... And My voice will sound loud and threatening and make all people sit up and take notice, it will point to the near end which is foretold in the same way as the coming natural event and will likewise come to pass when it is time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Child relationship .... love .... humility .... right prayer ....

B.D. 5111 from April 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The relationship you have with the heavenly father also determines your spiritual development, which depends on the supply of grace and strength, thus also on your request for them. A child's trusting relationship with the father also allows the child to ask for gifts of grace and it will always be richly rewarded, whereas a person who has an alien relationship with God does not approach Him for gifts of grace and can hardly mature without them. A child's relationship with its father is a state of love which includes complete trust which a good father will never disappoint. Love for the father, however, excludes all arrogance, the child approaches the father in humility and thereby achieves an unspeakable amount with Him .... The father's love for His children wants to give without ceasing and also distributes gifts where they are not requested. Nevertheless, the gifts of grace are only effective when they are consciously desired, and a conscious desire will always be the result of a right child relationship which ensures the human being every fulfilment, because God is eternal love Himself. The human being can never attain the degree of maturity on his own which is the purpose and aim of his earthly life, because in the beginning he is still opposed to God and, due to the influence of God's adversary, he still lacks the realization of God's love. But as soon as he believes in God at all, in a higher being Which created him, and trustingly hands himself over to this being, God rewards him for his trust and reveals Himself to him as a loving father in order to win the child for eternity. And now it is up to the human being's free will to also ask the recognized father for His support .... Then he will already have entered into the right relationship with Him, for the appeal to Him testifies to his humility and also secures him the fullest measure of grace. And now he can ascend with God's help, for God's love draws him and will never let him fall again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Degree of love .... constant increase of bliss .... God unfathomable ....

B.D. 5112 from April 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Every gift of love is pleasant to Me, for I assess the degree of love which allows you to think and act, just as it cannot be otherwise, for I, as the eternal love Myself, am attracted by every expression of love, whether it applies to Me or to the neighbour. And thus the union can only take place in love, the intimate connection which is indissoluble forever. What has once united with eternal love in free will can no longer separate from it and does not want to either, because it is the most blissful state the being created by Me can achieve. However, increases in bliss can be constantly achieved the higher the degree of love rises, the closer the being comes to Me, Whom it strives for on and on .... I eternally no longer distance Myself from My children and yet I constantly remain the aim of their striving to come closer to Me, because this, too, belongs to unlimited beatitude, to long for and to constantly find fulfilment of the longing. And thus I am seemingly unattainable to them and yet they feel the bliss of union, a state which you humans on earth do not yet understand, that constant longing and constant fulfilment never comes to an end. Yet everything limited would be imperfect, but I am the most perfect being and therefore must also be eternally unfathomable, eternally the aim of the beings I want to make happy. And this bliss will eternally have no end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of love .... aim of the human being ....

B.D. 5113 from April 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You cannot develop yourselves upwards if you don't cultivate love, if you don't change your nature which, at the beginning of embodiment, only knows selfish love which should be changed into unselfish neighbourly love. Every act of neighbourly love is a step upwards, but without love you will always walk on the same level, indeed, you are in danger of sinking backwards through offences against love, through acts of hatred and unkindness. But your aim is above, and thus you must strive to reach this aim, you must leave the abyss through a life of love and try to reach spheres where light flows to you from above, where you now clearly recognize the path you should take in order to become blissfully happy. Only love can bring you the light, only love puts you into a state of recognition, only love makes you see so that you can no longer miss the right path. Without love, however, you are blind in spirit and the darkness around you will not let you find the path which, however, you would not want to take without love either because it leads upwards but you love the depth. No other advice can be given to you than to practice unselfish neighbourly love, because everything else emerges from love .... a living faith and a most luminous recognition of truth, which impels you to ever more eager striving because it points you towards the eternal light, which is worth striving for. Nothing else can replace love .... And all good deeds you do without love, which you carry out for the sake of a purpose, which are only intended to elevate you in the eyes of your fellow human beings, are worthless for eternity, they don't take you one step further upwards, they are only done for the world and will also find their reward from the world. But right love makes good works immortal, they live on and follow you into eternity. For a right work of love is already a union with God, Who is love in Himself and Who therefore works with you if you are active in love. Right works of love are building blocks for eternity, they are the rungs of the ladder upwards to eternal happiness. Therefore don't be idle on earth and gather spiritual wealth through works of love, treasures which will follow you into eternity, for only love achieves that the soul creates a blissful fate for itself in eternity. Only love brings the soul to maturity, and only through love will a person's purpose on earth be fulfilled, so that his nature will completely change and become like God's original nature, so that he will already reach the aim on earth, the union with God, in order to be exceedingly blissful, powerful and full of light for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘I came to My Own and they did not accept Me ....’

B.D. 5114 from April 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I came to My Own and they did not accept Me, they did not recognise Me .... I Am rarely recognised by people when I approach them on the way, hence they either do not accept My offering as a divine gift or they pay only little attention to it. But I want to be recognised by people so that they can utilize My gift of grace properly and apply it for the benefit of their soul. I often knock in vain at the door of their hearts which remains closed to Him, Who brings the most beneficial gift, Who wants to give them a gift of incalculable value. They do not grant Me entry, they do not want to listen to Me and thus reject the most valuable gift although they are in urgent need of it. I came to My Own and they did not accept Me because they did not recognise Me ....

Many want to belong to My Own, many pride themselves about belonging to My church and yet do not know My voice when I want to gather them as a good shepherd and coax and call them .... They do not know My voice and stay away from Me .... But My sheep know the voice of their shepherd .... because I send to My Own Words of love from above, to those who open their heart and allow Me to enter as soon as I wish to enter. Only few recognise Me although every person would have the means to do so if they were willing to look for their eternal Father, because I would allow Myself to be found by them. But there is little longing for Me and thus they do not hear My Word either, which is the evidence of My Being and the visible proof of My love for human beings. And when it is made accessible to them by other people they lack faith and thus also comprehension for My love and mercy which give them the means to reach their goal on earth, to unite with Me by way of love.

It is easily comprehended by My Own who allow Me to speak to them and then make use of the gifts in accordance with My will. I can approach and reveal Myself to them and they will no longer doubt Me, they will accept Me anytime in their heart's abode and hear My Word directly. They will contemplate My Word in their heart and proceed accordingly .... And they will also understand My Word which I spoke on earth, that My kingdom is not of this world.

Because they are now aware of the kingdom of God, they recognise the Father Who wants to come to His Own and Who is not acknowledged by people who live without love. But whoever lives in accordance with My Word has love within himself and is lead by it to realisation .... he follows My call because he has recognised Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle of faith .... Fulfilment of promises ....

B.D. 5115 from April 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You will also have to assert yourselves in the world which will oppose and persecute you. That will be the start of the time of battle I announced to you and which will launch the final phase before the end. You will not receive any worldly help either, for those who want to help are too weak but those who are stronger are against you. Nevertheless you will have protection you can indeed rely upon .... because I Myself will be with you and will give you strength to prevail in the most difficult battle. Anyone who merely calls upon Me will experience My presence, for I will not leave My Own, although I will allow people to confront each other in battle. This final battle of faith must be visible because the spirits shall be separated .... because a separation must take place between My followers and the adversary's followers, and even the last people must make a decision, who so far had shied away from an open avowal due to weakness of faith or fear. They shall take heart in view of the strong faith displayed by My Own, unless they completely fall away for the sake of worldly advantages which My Own must relinquish for the sake of their faith. This decision will only concern the inner life of the individual, yet is insofar significant because this decision will also affect earthly life and, therefore, many people will fail. For anyone who still values the world too highly, anyone who loves his life on earth, who still pays too much attention to his physical comfort, will hardly be able to prevail because everybody will have to give up everything if they do not want to relinquish their faith in Me and My act of Salvation. Many will fall away from faith because they will have to profess Me publicly. But anyone who knows the truth, anyone with advanced knowledge, anyone whose life of love also provided him with My strength, will remain faithful to Me until the end, he will freely and courageously profess Me, he will speak on My behalf and even still be able to convince those who are weak in faith and yet of good will .... And despite the greatest hardship imposed upon him by the enemies he will not feel the adversity so much because I will stand by him and provide him with everything he needs for body and soul. The enemies will not be able to harm anyone who puts his complete trust in Me, for what they take away from him I will return to him in a different form, yet always in a way that he will live for as long as I still need him on this earth. And My small flock shall testify to the kingdom of God and His power until the end .... and My promises shall come true so that a strong faith will be able to achieve everything and that My Own will receive what they appeal for in this faith. It will be a gruelling battle but My Own will survive it, for they have a commander-in-chief by their side Who will defeat every enemy, and anyone who belongs to His camp will be victorious and need no longer fear any opponent once the end has come, the Day of Judgment, which will separate the righteous from the unrighteous, the good from the bad, My Own from the followers of Satan .... the day when everyone's reward will be in accordance with his works ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word truth .... living faith recognizes father's voice ....

B.D. 5116 from April 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

My word is conveyed to earth in all purity .... You humans are not aware of what you receive, for you are indifferent to the truth and don't know that you absolutely have to accept the truth in order to become blissfully happy. You receive all kinds of knowledge from outside of which you have no certainty that it is the truth. And thus you are completely unclear as to what you should accept as truth, and on the other hand you are aware that you have to give yourselves an explanation and that you can decide for yourselves whether you are far from or close to the truth .... You can find it but you don't look for it, and therefore you also miss the great miracle which your father and creator works on you from eternity, that you hear His word directly from above and thus the purest truth is imparted to you from above, a knowledge which gives you information about everything that is unclear to you. It is an act of greatest mercy towards you humans, for your indifference towards the truth makes you unworthy of this bestowal of grace, yet I pour out My spirit upon a few devoted people in order to bring the truth closer to all of you, which you urgently need for your beatification. A connection has been created from the spiritual to the earthly kingdom, and therefore people have to adjust themselves spiritually in order to grasp the gifts imparted from there and let them take effect, they have to disregard the world as long as the spiritual influx touches them in order to feel its effect, otherwise they will also pass by the spiritual knowledge from the heavens unimpressed and not recognize its value. The truth comes to you and you pay no attention to it .... I Myself am the Truth, and thus I come to meet you in the word from above and want to be received by you .... Yet how often do you refuse Me the door, you keep it closed and do not grant Me entrance, and this always when My word is offered to you and you reject it, when the truth is brought to you and you prefer the world and for its sake take no notice of Me, of what My love and grace offers you. You certainly have the excuse that you don't know whether it is the truth, yet you don't take the trouble to examine it either, otherwise you would very well recognize the abundance of wisdom hidden in it, which can only come from a giver Who is wise in Himself and lovingly seeks to introduce you to the eternal truth .... You do not seek and therefore cannot find either .... for as soon as you seek Me I will also let Myself be found, and then I Myself will offer you nothing but the truth. Hence the indifference towards truth also extends to Me, and all you humans who pretend to believe in Me do not speak the truth if you simultaneously reject My word which originates from Me, for if you believe in Me alive you will also recognize My voice and gladly accept My word because it testifies to Me and only strengthens your faith. Anyone who believes in Me also seeks to fathom Me, and the words from above sound to him like a sweet promise and confirmation of My Self .... Yet only a few seek Me and will find Me, for the people of the world are blind and deaf and the light of My word does not penetrate their eyes and ears, and therefore humanity walks in darkness and only rarely can lights flash and illuminate the surroundings .... but anyone who prefers the night flees from the light and will remain in darkness forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice of God .... long-suffering - mercy ....

B.D. 5117 from April 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I am a good and just God and yet I let My sun shine on the just and the unjust .... over good and evil, for I want to change the bad into good, but not destroy it. I am a God of love, and love sustains but does not destroy. I am a God of wisdom and have formed My creatures so that they shall exist eternally, but are not transient. But an existence in strength and light presupposes a state which corresponds to My original nature, thus can be called perfect to a certain degree. And into this state I try to place you, yet with due regard for free will as long as the human being dwells on earth. And therefore I let you enter the circle of light of My sun, the radiation of grace from My kingdom, during this time, but leaving you free as to whether you want to stay in it and perfect yourselves or whether you prefer to flee into the shadow and then also remain imperfect and enter the kingdom of the beyond imperfectly. The righteous and the unrighteous are touched by My sun of grace, the righteous and the unrighteous are considered by My love and need only want to become blessed. However, as long as the bad does not change into the good I cannot accept it into My kingdom because it would perish therein, for everything impure will be consumed by the emanation of love of the beings of the kingdom of light, which can only shelter perfect spiritual beings. This is why My long-suffering and patience will also have to be understood, which, as it were, calls My justice into question .... But the latter is not eliminated .... Once it emerges, but again only in order to establish the divine order, which may only be overturned to a certain extent in order not to have an illegal effect. Then long-suffering, patience and mercy step back and yet are not basically eliminated, for this act of justice is also an act of mercy in order to prevent a complete change into the opposite, in order not to let the essence fall into the deepest depth, from where the ascent to the height is almost impossible. As long as people dwell on earth they often violate divine order without experiencing an immediate punishment which corresponds to My justice. Yet the human being has free will, and any immediate compensation for his unjust action would curtail free will, since the fear of punishment would make him unfree and thus no ascent development would take place from within. This is why My justice on earth is not so obvious but nevertheless supremely My own, for every offence must find its atonement because this, too, is a law of order which cannot be overturned. Yet even the most severe punishment on My part is again proof of My love, since it is at the same time a means of education by which the being shall finally attain perfection after all, which is the first and last aim of everything that has emerged from Me, through My strength and from My love. And everything will reach this aim one day, even if eternities pass by .... everything created will one day become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acceptance of the divine word no compulsion .... free will ....

B.D. 5118 from April 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

My spirit is eternally the same, My word never changes and My will always corresponds to the law of eternal order. And thus what My spirit reveals to you through the word will always and forever be right. My fatherly love is also always the same which embraces all My children, and all who desire in their heart to come to Me and make an effort to fulfil My will can count themselves among My children. The fact that every child feels differently and thus feels My fatherly love to a greater or lesser extent is due to the degree of its love for Me, which can understandably increase to the highest level but which is also little developed in many a child which longs for Me. Nevertheless, it is under My protection as soon as it has once willingly professed Me. And My greater than great love must be your guarantee again that I will not leave a helpless being, which strives towards Me, to itself or to My enemy. And therefore the will towards Me alone is already the assurance that this being will one day become Mine, because it already belongs to Me from the moment it has willingly professed Me. But for the purpose of purification and strengthening of will the being as a human being is often put to the test, and these tests also aim to stimulate its thinking, because only through reflection can the human being arrive at the truth or desire it and then also be considered. For as long as he does not possess the truth there is the danger of a wrong idea of Me which, however, first has to fall away in order to let the love for Me flare up into highest ardour, which then is the driving force for further perfection. But truth cannot be given to the human being without him desiring it, and it is only desired when the human being feels an ambiguity as oppressive and unsettling .... when it is dark in him he desires light .... and then a light will also be given to him, then truthful knowledge will be supplied to him which will help him attain perfection ....

My love brings you children together who long for Me and ensures that you teach each other and help each other to the truth. It conveys the truth to you from above, leaving it up to you whether you want to accept it, so that you will then also let your mental activity become active again, because everyone has to work on himself if he wants to reach higher maturity. This mental activity often has different effects .... it can also lead to rejection if My adversary intervenes and gains influence over a person for whatever reason the person himself has given him. My adversary will not win him because he strives towards Me and I will not let him fall. But he can still go astray until he lands on the right path again. He now matures in a different way but will still reach his aim. For I leave the human being free will and do not force him to accept the word conveyed to earth as My word. Yet he is not apostate to Me but merely arrogant towards his fellow human beings which does not allow him to recognize what is right. But he does not give up on Me and therefore also safely reaches his aim. I never want to put you humans into the position of having to accept My word from above, and therefore I must also leave everyone the opportunity to doubt it, for he will recognize it if he requests My support, the illumination of his spirit, in humility and love for Me .... My working of the spirit in the form of My revelation must not mean any compulsion of faith, otherwise it would be completely contrary to the purpose .... And this as an explanation for one of your questions ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to work for God secures protection by beings of light ....

B.D. 5119 from April 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You leave the earthly world behind you as soon as you prepare yourselves to receive My word, and thus the soul has lifted itself up into the spiritual kingdom where it is met by beings of light on My instructions in order to instruct it. These beings of light are also constantly around you on earth because you have taken on a mission which is the same on earth as it is carried out by the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom .... to pass on the truth which originates from Me. Hence these beings must stand in fullest truth and always influence you, the thinking and the will, which both correspond to the mission, the work in My vineyard. Thus your thinking and wanting is always under the control of those beings of light and yet you are not forced to think and want according to their will. Yet the will to serve Me is enough for the beings of light to direct you, and they rarely find resistance, which is why their work is also successful, both on you as well as through you on fellow human beings. This activity of the beings of light is observed by many souls in the beyond who are still immature and likewise want to make themselves known to earthly people but have no strength to express themselves. Their thinking is more earthly and therefore has no effect on a spiritually striving human being. Yet the latter feel the proximity of these beings as disturbing and disruptive. And that is why the beings of light endeavour to form a protective wall around people who are allowed to receive spiritual possessions through them according to My will. Thus they are always isolated from the still imperfect spiritual world as soon as spiritual instructions take place, which, however, does not exclude that these beings will arrive as soon as the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom are finished and then want to make themselves known. But everything imperfect will always have an unfavourable effect on the spiritual striving upwards but it will never gain power over it, for anyone who is to carry out a mission for the redemption of the spiritual on earth will always be protected by the beings which serve Me and only fulfil My will. And you, too, are entrusted to these beings so that those who still dwell in darkness themselves and therefore cannot distribute light to those who want to be active as bearers of light for Me and My kingdom will not have any influence.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual mentor ....

B.D. 5120 from April 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Every soul has its spiritual mentor, its guide, who wants to help it to eternal life. He seeks to influence the human being's thoughts and turn them towards the spiritual kingdom, but he also shapes the human being's life fate such that it can lead to great success, yet with due regard for free will. This mentor knows what is beneficial for the soul's development and what could be disadvantageous for it, and therefore he will always endeavour to help the soul's progress, because he is united with it in love and the guidance over this soul has been given to him by God Himself. He promotes everything that serves it; what could be detrimental to it he tries to prevent, but always in wise knowledge and great love. As long as the human being remains on earth the spiritual spheres are closed to him intellectually; even if the soul can soar into the spiritual kingdom it still does so unconsciously to the body and is also unable to convey the impressions from these spheres to the intellectual being in such a way that he could form a picture which corresponds to the truth. The spiritual kingdom will also remain a mystery to the physical human being until the body has spiritualized itself to such an extent that the soul can communicate what it has seen and it remains in its consciousness. Then that degree of maturity is reached which makes a further life on earth unnecessary, which the spiritual leader would also like to reach as long as the soul still dwells in the body. But as soon as this degree of maturity has not yet been reached the mentor carefully guards the intellectual person against creating distorted images of the spiritual kingdom which could only confuse him but not further him, for the human being's intellect still has an influence on the soul as long as it has not already reached the degree of maturity that it is able to see spiritually. It can certainly dwell in spheres in dreams from which it draws much strength and knowledge but it will not take over the memory of it into earthly life as long as the body is not equally spiritualized. In a manner of speaking the spiritual mentor erects a wall and hides everything behind it which is still incomprehensible to the human being's intellect, whereas the soul can cross the wall unhindered and gain insight into the spiritual kingdom. And this boundary is carefully guarded by the spiritual side .... remains hidden from the human being's intellect what is unveiled to the soul .... until there is no longer any danger for the soul to fall into doubt when the intellect tries to shake it. A strong soul, which has become rich in knowledge, can now also convince the intellect and correctly refute every objection, yet it first has to have reached this maturity, then it can look unhesitatingly and consciously into the spiritual kingdom and also communicate itself to the intellect, which then likewise allows itself to be taught about it and does not oppose any doubts of faith. Anyone who seeks the truth will also find it, yet the human being should always leave himself to the spiritual guidance and not try to penetrate knowledge on his own authority, which can only harm him if he does not have the necessary degree of maturity to make proper use of the knowledge. His spiritual guide knows about the state of the soul and seeks to raise it as long as no resistance is offered to him. For he does not lack wisdom and love, and he considers his pupils in such a way that it is a blessing for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of faith .... love makes faith lively ....

B.D. 5121 from May 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 57

A believing earthly child achieves everything with Me, for I will not let its faith fail. And so you, who want to serve Me by spreading the gospel, must test the strength of faith if you want to be extraordinarily successful with your fellow human beings. You have to put into practice what you teach, and thus, if you stand up for faith, you also have to prove what a strong faith is capable of. With Me you are able to do everything .... And you should believe that you accomplish everything with My help, that I am present to you and work together with you, thus nothing can fail for you. If you request strength from Me I will never deny it to you, you may make unlimited use of My strength; you only have to believe that you do nothing on your own but everything with Me .... Then you can tackle everything and you will succeed in everything. Again and again I encourage you to develop this strong faith within yourselves, because then you will have gained everything on earth which you still need .... and because a strong faith is the testimony for the truth of My teaching which you should proclaim to your fellow human beings during the time which precedes the end. If you are so profoundly devout yourselves then you can also prove the strength of faith to your fellow human beings, and you will be recognizable to everyone as an emissary in My name, you will then prove the divinity of the teaching which you spread in My name. A strong faith will secure you many followers, but if you doubt the success of an undertaking yourselves how will you then win over your fellow human beings for My teaching. But a strong faith is only gained through love, for this makes faith come alive. You will be able to believe if you live in love .... Thus weak faith is still a sign of a lack of love, and this is what ails people who are unable to believe. Always bear this in mind: Love gives life to faith .... Then you will also have the simplest means to attain faith. Practice neighbourly love .... and thereby draw Me Myself to you, My presence gives you security and awareness of strength, and in this awareness you consider everything possible, whatever you want to do. And therefore also teach your fellow human beings that they can only attain strong faith through a life of love, but that strong faith is absolutely necessary in order to become master over all external onslaughts in the coming time, and that strong faith in My help is never without success, that the human being is even able to work miracles, for then he will no longer work alone but in union with Me, and he must succeed in everything .... For I will not let a strong faith go to waste ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the gospel is a work of mercy ....

B.D. 5122 from May 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You have a large field of work if you want to be active for Me, for you live in the midst of people who are partly completely turned away from Me but partly so indifferent and weak in faith that it is necessary to send true representatives of My teaching amongst them whose words can have an influence where the will is still good. There is an enormous amount of work to be done and only little success will be recorded. Nevertheless, nothing shall be left undone in order to save those, for as soon as they persist in their attitude, in their faithlessness or indifference, they will sink even deeper and in the end belong to those who will be lost for eternity. It is a great work of mercy to help them, to strive for their transformation and to awaken in them the impulse to work on their souls through example and good teachings. For there is spiritual darkness among people and they know nothing; the truth is far from them and partly prevented by erroneous teachings, and thus the human being is only worldly-minded and does not think of his actual earthly task. The field of work is vast, for you are always surrounded by people who need your help, and every activity results in a blessing, even if the success is not visible. The coming time of adversity will contribute towards your speeches being remembered, and therefore you should not fail to draw their attention to the coming time of adversity, make them aware of the near end, the danger they are in and mention My greater than great love which would like to avert this danger from them but requires people's will to do so .... You will certainly often experience resistance, yet this should not discourage you from repeatedly mentioning My teaching and emphasizing My working of the spirit on you, so that they will become thoughtful and the seed you scatter will not fall on completely stony ground.

You should be diligent workers in My vineyard and not do your work lukewarmly or indifferently .... For time is hastening, and the day when you can still work will soon be over. It is followed with the night, when all work is impossible .... Therefore use every opportunity to bring Me and My kingdom to your fellow human beings, teach them love which also produces living faith, explain to them their purpose of earthly life and admonish them to make contact with their creator and father of eternity; admonish them to establish the right relationship between children and to call upon Me in prayer for grace and strength, and don't hesitate to announce the near end to them, for they shall know what is in store for them even if they don't want to believe it .... The coming time will bring them the evidence that you have spoken right, and thus many things will come to their remembrance again and touch their hearts according to their will, and success will not fail to come. For the adversity is great and therefore help is urgently needed which you should bring to them in My name so that many will still be saved before the end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Distance from God is a wretched state .... No separation ....

B.D. 5123 from May 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You can certainly revolt against Me but you cannot separate yourselves from Me, for you are a part of Me that can never ever get lost .... You, however, experience the distance like a separation and therefore think that you'll be able to detach yourselves from Me; yet the chains connecting us are untearable, they are merely shorter or longer but inevitably keep us together. All resistance extends the distance from Me, but every deed of love brings us closer together and unites us. If you therefore distance yourselves by resisting Me then My adversary will intrude and place himself between you and Me. Thereby you won't recognise Me anymore and comply with his will, for he lures you with that which you desire, with earthly goods which make My image grow increasingly fainter. Nevertheless you belong to Me and remain My possession, because I will not forfeit My claim on you. But My adversary and you believe yourselves capable of escaping My authority, yet then you will simply distance yourselves more and more from Me and find yourselves in a wretched state. For your distance from Me signifies a total lack of strength and light, it signifies the soul's death, it signifies a state of darkness which will also always remain a state of wretchedness. You, however, don't know the state of beatitude .... Hence you do not strive for it but content yourselves with earthly happiness which My adversary bestows upon you the more you turn away from Me. You don't know the true life, the life of the spirit which gives you light and strength in abundance .... you don't know the divine abilities you could possess were you associated with Me again ....

But I loved you from the very beginning and My love for you will not diminish; it wants to give and please, thus it also wants to lead you to the realisation of what you used to be, what you are and what you shall become again in order to be eternally happy. Yet whether you allow yourselves to be taught by Me is up to you, for I will not force any being to accept from My hand what makes it incredibly happy .... It can freely decide whether it wants to belong to Me or to succumb to My adversary's influence. However, since My love for you, My living creations, will never end, I will also pursue your love forever, and I will do whatever it takes to help you achieve beatitude, time and again I will come close to you and let you feel My love until, one day, it will beneficially affect you and you will turn to Me in order to receive more and more love, until you love Me too and voluntarily pull yourselves away from My adversary and strive towards Me. Then My and your happiness will be infinite, then there will be no more distance between us, then we will be firmly united by the bond of love and never ever separate again, for once something has found its way to Me of its own accord I will not let it go again, I will not let it fall again and the adversary will have lost all power, it is and remains My Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's courtship of the love of His creatures ....

B.D. 5124 from May 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I constantly court your love by showering you with blessings so that you shall also recognize My love and reciprocate it of your own free will. Everything around you shall prove My love to you, and when you look at every work of creation you should be aware of the fact that it was only created in order to make you blissfully happy, for every work of creation was necessary for your ascent development, which had already reached a high degree when you were allowed to embody yourselves as a human being on this earth. You should be aware of the fact that the whole of creation only arose for the purpose of returning the apostate spirits to Me and that you yourselves are beings which accomplished this apostasy from Me. Just as you can observe a constant coming into being and passing away around you, so too has your soul gone through ever different forms which constantly experienced the process of coming into being and passing away; you have reached ever higher maturity in the state of compulsion, and the whole of creation was the means for this, since the spiritual essence in you could never have developed upwards by itself without My help. You should consider all this and know that your creator and father from eternity only intended great love for you to let the work of creation come into being, and that you should only reciprocate this love according to your strength in order to then also be blissfully happy again without limitation, as was your former destiny. I don't want to let you fall because you are indissolubly united with Me through My love, but only your reciprocated love will let you feel the happiness of My love; and therefore I constantly court your love which only restores to you the character of a divine creature which you have lost. Look at the creations around you in remembrance of Me, then let yourselves be touched by My rays of love and they will start to warm you, the spark of love in you will ignite, you will involuntarily have to think and act well if you let the creation affect you. For then I Myself will speak to you through it and your heart will be in a soft mood and willing to do deeds of love. And then you will already reciprocate My love which is directed towards Me through your neighbour, even if you are still unaware of it. I want to be recognized by you humans as a God of love, so that you long for Me and I can draw you up to Me at My father's heart .... Then our love will find fulfilment, it will be an everlasting blissful give and take ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Process of development .... Law of compulsion .... Stage of free will ....

B.D. 5125 from May 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Nothing is without purpose and goal .... Everything in existence was created by God and brought to life to fulfil a purpose. Consequently, everything also has its function; it has to serve in some way or other in order to fulfil its purpose. Even the smallest work of creation, the smallest living being, has its task which it has to comply with and effectively is forced to do so, because every creation is subject to natural law, thus it is unable to act unlawfully.

Nevertheless, even an accomplished task in the law of compulsion is effectively a service, for it will always benefit another work of creation, it is necessary for the emergence and preservation of same. And thus, nothing in the entire universe is without purpose, or was created for no reason.

The final purpose and destiny, however, is the liberation of the spiritual substance, towards which the whole of creation contributes in accordance with God's wise plan of eternity. The whole of creation only came into being for the purpose of liberating the spiritual substance, and every single work of creation complies with this destiny in the law of compulsion.

The human being, however, is an exception, he is indeed God's work of creation too, nevertheless, his thoughts, will and actions are not subject to the law of compulsion. The external human being, the physical body, is still subject to the law of compulsion, because this consists of spiritual substances which are still at the beginning of development. His soul, however, enjoys a certain amount of freedom, it is able to develop in line with its own will, thus God has not subjected it to this law. All the same, even the soul's development, its release from the constraint of earthly matter, depends on its will to occupy itself in a helpful manner .... thus, again, service is the actual purpose of its earthly life. And since it is not forced into a helpful activity, love has to develop within itself, which is the most certain impulse for helpful activity.

What occurred and was achieved during an infinitely long time in the law of compulsion shall now experience its culmination as human being, but of its own volition. The human being should serve with love in order to become completely liberated from the constrained state, which the soul regards as a limitation and restriction of its original abundance of strength and light .... The human being's soul can reach this goal on earth if it has the sincere will to do so, yet it does not have to attain it, because God gave it freedom of will to enable its free decision for Him or His adversary, who caused its loss of freedom and from whom it therefore has to liberate itself. Loving service is the key to liberation from this infinitely long captivity .... What the spiritual substance had to do in line with God's will during the long path through all of creation, it should now, in the final stage, do of its own volition .... it should serve because of love .... Thereby it demonstrates its divine origin, for love characterises the divine being and it shapes itself again into its original nature, it accepts again what it had voluntarily abandoned due to arrogance. As soon as the human being serves with love his offence against God will be cancelled, he will have left the state of sinfulness and will have found his way back to God, from Whom he wanted to distance himself .... (had distanced himself) he has recognised his childship and desires to enter into the right kind of relationship with the Father, and through love he will become a true child of God ....

Yet it all has to take place in free will, and this is his test of earthly life which he absolutely has to pass. The human being is able to reach this goal since he will receive help from God in every way, but he may also have completed the infinitely long process of development in the law of compulsion in vain if he, instead of progressing in the stage of a human being, comes to a standstill or even slips back. Then he will misuse his free will again .... he does not use the many opportunities at his disposal to reach the goal, and then he will also have to accept the consequences .... a repeated path through all of creation. One day he will surely reach his goal, but it is up to the being itself to decide the duration of its captivity, for God gave it free will which He respects so that it can become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Need of the last time .... many will still be recalled ....

B.D. 5126 from May 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You only have a short time left for salvation, and if you do not make full use of it, you will be destined for a dreadful fate .... But I take care of the weak and undecided and help them to escape this adversity. Many souls will still leave their bodies before the last end comes because they would be incapable of offering resistance in the last battle of faith and yet shall not sink into the abyss either, i.e. they shall not belong to those who offer Me harsh resistance. I will still undertake a great cleansing action beforehand where many more souls will be purified or rendered harmless for further activity in order to prevent their complete apostasy, because I recognize their state of soul and do not spoil what is still suitable for improvement in the beyond. The time is only short and will be very difficult for all people except those who have devoted themselves to My adversary and are earthly supported by him in every way because they sold their souls to him. Yet I point out this time of adversity to you, and when it comes you should remember these announcements and draw strength and courage from them, because at the same time I also promise you safe protection and salvation who want to belong to Me. People can only kill your body, they can only harm you earthly but they cannot harm your soul, and if I also promise you protection for your bodily life, if I assure you of My help in every adversity, then you can expect what is coming without worry, you can let all events approach you with firm confidence .... I will always find a way out, even if no earthly help seems possible. For I am the lord over life and death, I am the lord over creation and over the kingdom of light and also of darkness .... Nothing can happen without My will and My permission; but what happens is only for your and your fellow human beings' salvation. It is still quiet and you humans don't believe that you are facing great events; you humans don't want to believe that completely different living conditions will arise and that you will have to muster much strength and trust in order to meet all demands made on you by hostile forces on My part. But it will come to pass as it is written .... The great tribulation will pass over the earth and you will realize that you live in the end time where you will have to prove yourselves. But you will always find one Who is willing to help you. And if you believe in this one and appeal to Him with a childlike heart you will emerge from every danger unscathed, for I will come when the adversity is greatest and save you .... And all adversity will come to an end, for now the final separation of spirits will take place. And thus you will no longer be able to be afflicted and live a blissful life in paradise on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vineyard work .... subordinating the will ....

B.D. 5127 from May 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The vineyard work is so versatile that all who are willing to do so can enter My service, for I assign the activity to everyone according to his ability, and everyone will be able to carry it out, although great eagerness to work is required. Yet there are only a few who are willing to work for Me, and their degree of maturity is so different that not everyone can do the same work and that I therefore train servants for Myself in order to be able to distribute the work such that it is successful for Me and My kingdom. The vineyard work has become extremely urgent, for the time of harvest is approaching and therefore I still need many servants who want to serve Me with love. But where will I find such? Serving Me is not particularly appealing to the people of this world, for apparently there is no advantage to be gained from it; moreover, this work also requires tremendous self-conquest .... The human being must serve, i.e. put his own will aside and let the lord's will alone prevail .... I make this demand of everyone who wants to work as My servant in My vineyard. He must completely submit himself to Me and only do what I demand of him. Yet people are self-willed and cannot subordinate themselves, and therefore they are also not suitable for a service which requires complete devotion of will. For only one works, and He is I, because I alone know what is good and right .... Therefore My servants must submit themselves to Me and only ever carry out My will. I don't want them to work arbitrarily without having obtained My instruction, I want them to listen to what I tell them and then eagerly work according to My will. Thus I want to instruct them first, only then shall they appear in My name and carry out vineyard work, i.e. work the field, the human hearts, to receive the good seed, My divine word, so that the harvest will be rich and I can praise My servants if they have brought Me a great harvest. Whoever wants to work for Me shall accept the instructions from Me, thus open his heart and ear so that I can speak to him. But anyone who tackles the work without being instructed by Me will not have much success, for he does not work for Me but for himself .... He only works for the sake of the reward he is given, and this will be meagre and only paid for the time on earth .... So he probably also volunteered for vineyard work but did not wait to see whether I would employ him as suitable for it. He worked because every job pays its wages, yet not out of love and loyalty to the lord, Whom he serves. And I do not value this work as work for Me and My kingdom. I certainly pay the wages, i.e. I maintain My servant as long as he works for Me, but beyond that he no longer deserves anything, for his wages are gone because he only thought of himself, but I need servants who want to serve Me out of love for Me and their neighbour, who carefully look after My vineyard and don't allow anything to get lost in it, who therefore are and will remain faithful servants to Me for all eternity. Anyone who wants to work for Me must completely submit to Me and only be the executor of My will, I must be able to take possession of him and work through him without finding resistance. Then he will be My hand which becomes active, then he will work in My stead, then he will be My right representative and work in the vineyard according to My will. And then he will also have much success, he will increase My kingdom, he will win many souls for Me and his activity will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strengthening the will .... receiving power through the word ....

B.D. 5128 from May 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You will always need strengthening so that you can offer resistance to the one who tries to pull you down into the depths .... Your will is weakened and can only be strengthened by Me, and you should consciously request this, then you will also be able to withstand all temptations of body and soul. The adversary works with cunning and force and you are no match for his power as long as you are on your own. Then you will certainly be defeated; yet you can defend yourselves, you can triumph over satan if you obtain strength from above, if you appeal to Me for strength and receive it through My word .... Make an attempt, go into silence in the soul's distress and immerse yourselves in My word with faithful trust in Me, then you will experience My direct working in yourselves .... You will be flooded with strength and lose all fear. Then you will have become master over satan and he will no longer be able to harm you. You often have to strengthen yourselves through My word, for it is the right food and the right drink for the soul which then exerts the right influence on the body, so that the human being feels strengthened mentally and physically, so that all restlessness falls away from him, thus he is spiritually and physically strengthened through My strength.

You, who are in possession of My word from above, have no reason to complain about lack of strength, you are direct recipients of the strength from above, because My word is blessed with My strength and there need not be any lack of strength for you if only you immerse yourselves in My word and thus intimately unite with Me and thus the strength can flow over to you. My word is the spiritual emanation of My eternal love and therefore can only have a life-awakening effect; furthermore, My word is the evidence of My presence, thus this evidence must also make you strong in faith that you can overrule all resistance, that you are able to banish the one who wants to tempt you .... You will always be stronger than your tempter as long as you let My word's strength take effect in you, as long as you immerse yourselves in My word by believing in My presence and thus let Me speak to you directly .... , then all weakness will pass away, then you will be strengthened by the strength from Me which is received by you with the word and lets you become a strong being which is able to offer all resistance and withstand all temptation. For I am with you with My word and every evil power gives way to Me, including the one who is My adversary and thus your enemy and who wants to win you over by exploiting your weakness so that you will fall. But I support you, and if you hold on to Me you will never sink, no matter how shaky the ground you stand on may be ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of God .... outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 5129 from May 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The strength of God, the most high, flows through you when His spirit pours over you, and this influx of strength is the most precious thing you can receive as long as you still live on earth, for it is a foretaste of eternal bliss, it is the awareness of nearness to God which, however, is often only felt by the soul and cannot be perceived by the external human being, i.e. his physical senses. But the soul feels the happiness of unity with Him, which the impartation of strength testifies to, it longs for this temporary happiness as a permanent state and strives for it ever more eagerly in the realization that its actual destiny is the uninterrupted reception of strength, that it is only perfect when God's strength flows through it without ever escaping from it. It is a child of God which has distanced itself from Him and thereby also lost the unlimited strength flowing to it, it will also constantly feel this loss of strength as a lack as soon as it has once become aware of its divine origin. If it does not yet have this awareness, then it will vegetate, even if embodied as a human being, as a being which is no higher than an animal .... but through its own fault. It resists every expression of strength which God's love turns towards it, it escapes from it in resistance to God. Then it is still in deepest darkness and does not recognize itself for what it is either. Then it lacks all contact with God, the spiritual spark in it is dead, as well as it itself has fallen prey to spiritual death, because without God's strength there is no life. This state is the fate of those who are still bound by the chains of satan, whom he still has in his power. And they will never be able to free themselves from him by their own strength, for they lack the divine strength which alone can defeat the adversary. God gives everyone the strength but He makes it dependent on the individual's will whether he utilizes the strength from God, whether he opens himself and makes himself ready to receive His flow of grace. He only looks for open vessels into which He can pour out His spirit .... He wants to give, and His gift should always be gratefully accepted. Then God's strength will flow down on you humans without restriction, which you may now use at your own discretion. The initially still slight resistance will soon give way and a joyful readiness to receive will arise, for God's strength awakens you to life, and life also means bliss, living means utilizing the strength according to your own will, which is then also God's will when His strength can work in the human being. Unimagined strength could certainly be received on this earth if people's lack of strength were recognized and they wanted to escape this state. The will alone secures them a supply of strength, and then the conscious striving begins to participate in God's supply of strength to a greater extent. Then the spiritual spark in the human being will awaken to life, and then a sinking into the spirit's state of death need never be feared, for then the human being will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work .... disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 5130 from May 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

You who want to work for Me and My kingdom will be drawn by My spirit, you will be permeated by the strength of My spirit and thus able to do the work for My kingdom. For you are His servants, you must also know His will if you are to carry it out. But how would you know your lord's will if it was not made known to you by Himself? And this manifestation of My will is done by My spirit which works in you who want to serve Me out of love for Me and your neighbour. The love in your hearts makes the working of My spirit in you possible, and therefore I can pour out My spirit upon every loving and willing heart and thus make My will known to people.

I need disciples of the last days, I need apostles whom I will send out into the world again with the task of presenting My teaching to all nations. I need people who live in My spirit and therefore also become knowledgeable and who give people an example of the way of life I demand of them on earth and the effect such a way of life has on them. They shall show their fellow human beings that only spiritual strength gives true life and that I Myself dwell there and let them recognize where a right way of life is lived. My disciples of the last days can have a great influence on their fellow human beings if they are not too hardened and have already become true servants of satan, for they are filled with the strength of the spirit, they can convey to their fellow human beings what has originated from Me .... they stand, so to speak, between Me and people, receiving and distributing the gifts which assure them eternal life, they possess spiritual wealth which their fellow human beings can also acquire if they desire it. Yet they must always try to put themselves into the state of love, otherwise My spirit cannot be effective but the strength of My spirit is absolutely necessary in order to ascend. This is why I send you to fellow human beings to preach love to them, to impart My teaching to them which gives them knowledge of what they should do and how they should live in order to become eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Pillars of the church .... Vineyard work .... Labourers - instruments ....

B.D. 5131 from May 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

I have drawn you close to Me due to sheer love .... I have known for eternity who has surrendered his opposition to Me and whom I can therefore use to serve Me as an instrument in the last days before the end. As yet you don't know the hour of the end, I still spread a veil across the final things happening on this earth. Yet you, My loyal followers, shall be informed of My plan of Salvation; I will also let you know the time if necessary, so that you use the knowledge for the benefit of your fellow human beings without informing them of it, because the knowledge of the day and the hour would cause them harm, and thus I can only notify My most privy and loyal labourers and only in a way which will not restrict their faith and will. This is why I test My servants' hearts in advance, but I also give them the strength to pass every test, and thus the few will emerge who, in the end, will have to render a great service for Me and shall also be capable of doing so. I know your hearts, I know your will and I Myself come to bring you what you desire .... light and strength. And thus you will become strong pillars of My church on earth which no earthly and spiritual power will be able to pull down because you will firmly resist those who want to attack its foundations. I will need strong-minded and staunchly faithful people at the end of this earth ....

And I know such people everywhere and prepare them for the final battle that will be waged against Me and everything of a spiritual nature. However, the preparation will take place by introducing them to My eternal plan of Salvation, in order to explain My reign and activity as well as all events to them for the first time and in order to thereby strengthen their faith in Me, which will afterwards enable them to work diligently and successfully in My vineyard. In addition I will convey light and strength to them, i.e., extensive knowledge which will qualify their work as teachers and also give them strength and inner conviction to prevail against all hostilities from the side of darkness. I will educate an army of strong fighters for Myself, but whom I will also sustain and support until it has completely fulfilled its task .... until it has gained victory over the enemy in the last battle on this earth. I know you and your will and bless you that you have submitted yourselves to Me, I take possession of you and will never ever let you go again .... I need you during these last days because I want to influence your fellow human beings through you, whom I will send to you so that you can carry out your vineyard work on them .... And because I need you I will also take care of you until you have fulfilled your mission, until the end has come, which is imminent for all of you. I want to pour out My spirit over all of you so that you realise which time you are living in and My spirit will let you know when the day will come which is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The working of the spirit ....

B.D. 5132 from May 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The great secret of divine love is His spirit which is poured out on you. It is not possible for you humans to penetrate this secret until you are imbued by this divine spirit, for it is precisely this which enables you to think right, to think in all truthfulness, and only then will you begin to also vaguely understand divine love, then you will have a faint glimmer of realisation, for something Divine has touched you and kindled a light in you, because the Divine Itself is Light. The spirit of God is effectively the expression of Himself .... an emanation of His divine light of love into infinity, and depending on the state of maturity of the bound spiritual substance within His works of creation so will be the effect on it .... The expression of strength stimulates the spiritual substance which is still subject to the law of compulsion into constant activity, which takes place outwardly, i.e., it is visible to the human eye .... yet in the state of free will, when the spiritual essence is embodied as a human being, the effect of the divine emanation of strength is different .... Then it no longer affects the external, physical form but the spiritual substance bound within it, the soul of the human being, and thus awakens it to life, i.e., the spiritual strength impels the soul into an activity which promotes its perfection.

That is the strength of the spirit, the divine emanation of love, which irrevocably propels the soul towards God .... For it is light and strength, God's infinitely effective flow of love which has to deify that which is touched by it. God pours out His spirit .... The person who opens his heart to him, who simply wants to be touched by God's love, exposes himself consciously and voluntarily to His emanation of light, he enters His circuit of love, and God's strength, His spirit, permeates him, and depending on the human being's maturity of soul the abundance of the divine spirit will be recognisable in him. The less impurities are surrounding the soul, the easier it can be penetrated by God's light which reflects with an overwhelmingly powerful brilliance back onto the whole person, who spiritualises himself increasingly more the more he allows the flow of divine light and strength to enter him. However, the spirit of God does not lose itself in infinity but actually draws everything to itself and thus unites the soul which exists outside of divine love with itself again as soon as the soul allows itself to be affected by it, hence, as soon as it turns towards the Eternal Love in order to receive Its gift. Then no distance will exist between the Creator and His created being anymore, then the strength of the spirit will have achieved the unity, then the spiritual spark which once emerged from Him will have been consumed by the fire of the divine spirit of love, it will have united itself with its Father-Spirit of eternity .... as an overjoyed being it will be in the proximity of the One Who is the Light and the Strength of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Glaring light .... knowing too much .... protection of the father ....

B.D. 5133 from May 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

The father's eye watches over His own. And He does not allow them to be in danger of losing themselves, He stands by them in every danger and draws them back to Himself again if they let themselves be blinded and are no longer able to recognize the path properly. Then He goes before them as a gentle light, which they willingly follow. To walk in darkness is dangerous for the wanderer; but likewise a glaring light is easily misleading, because it makes the eye incapable of rightly recognizing what steps into its path. And that is why the eye must first become accustomed to darkness again before it has its sight back .... You all very often turn to the glare and therefore often run the risk of weakening your eyes, you can no longer properly distinguish truth from error .... The soft light does not satisfy you and yet is only suitable for your soul. You are constantly trying to suddenly put it into brightest light which, however, is very harmful to it. For then it no longer recognizes anything around it and helplessly wanders around in a blinded state. Why do you humans want to penetrate the deepest truth as long as you still lack the ability to comprehend the initial reasons? Such light does your eye no good but only weakens it, and thus a certain knowledge is also unsuitable for the soul, because it can only be introduced very slowly, according to its degree of maturity, if it wants to receive blessings from the knowledge. For this reason the father watches over His own and often lets them fall into darkness, so that the eye will strengthen again and learn to distinguish, so that truth and error will be recognized again by people who became incapable of recognizing through their own guilt .... who demanded more light than is beneficial for their soul and do not respect the grace of walking in the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of a mediator between God and humans ....

B.D. 5134 from May 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 57

Receiving the living word also imposes obligations on the recipient which he must not overlook, for a divine gift is always bestowed for a specific purpose and must therefore also be utilized accordingly. This also includes that the recipient himself makes use of the divine gift, that he processes intellectually what has flowed to him through the heart. He must think through what is revealed to him, process it mentally in order to be able to convey it to his fellow human beings in his own words, if he is not able to directly convey what he has received. He must, so to speak, become the teacher of his fellow human beings, which requires a deep immersion in the knowledge conveyed to him from on high. He must beware of indifference and lukewarmness in his mission, which is inevitably connected with receiving the divine word, but in deepest earnestness utilize everything received, because it is a spiritual task which is to help people to the salvation of their souls. He must constantly distribute what he himself receives, and this the more assiduously the nearer the end. He has a great but also beautiful task to fulfil .... to act as a mediator between God and people .... and he should constantly be aware of this task, he should not forget that his love for his fellow human beings has earned him this task and that he must not let this love diminish but that it should deepen through the constantly increasing adversity so that his activity will continue uninterruptedly .... He should bear in mind that spiritual hunger is to be awakened in fellow human beings and that this is only possible when spiritual nourishment is offered to them and only then do they feel the inner teaching. Don't let the most delicious things you possess lie idle, constantly pass them on, create a course for the water of life which flows from the divine source so that it can flow wherever thirsty souls are, use every opportunity to inform fellow human beings of the influx of divine love and wisdom, of His word, which is invigorating and revitalizing for every earthly wanderer, and take it into your heart yourselves and live it out. And then you will be able to speak to your fellow human beings with innermost conviction and thus also convince them of the strength of the word which is conveyed to humanity from above in order to help them in greatest spiritual adversity. And instruct all who allow themselves to be instructed .... Work with the pound you have been given as long as there is still time, for people will try to hinder you and you will no longer be able to carry out your work as before. Then much seed shall already have been scattered which will sprout where the will is good .... Therefore create and work while it is still day, for the night will come when you will no longer be able to work ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual reception or mental work? .... Serious scrutiny ....

B.D. 5135 from May 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 57

An endless abundance of spiritual knowledge can be conveyed to Earth without it being recognised by people for what it is .... For spirits are working in all spheres which want to communicate with people, and depending on people's degree of maturity are either received or rejected. No spiritual being is prevented from expressing itself if people are willing to listen. Yet people will likewise be granted protection if they don't want to be approached by evil forces. For force cannot be applied by the spiritual world, neither from below nor from above, and therefore it is always a matter of an individual person's own free will what kind of spiritual information he receives. However, you should know that spiritually awakened people, thus those who are in conscious contact with Me and appeal to Me for the pure truth, can never ever be deceived or wrongly instructed again .... For these people are surrounded by a protective wall of spiritual beings of light which only ever endeavour to deny entry to all impure spirits, because a spiritually awakened person belongs to the redemptive community once he has offered his services to Me and his redemptive work shall not be endangered by the darkness. But then it is a question as to what kind of mission the person intending to serve Me has and how far he has already penetrated the truth. A less informed person will be unable to grasp exalted wisdom, consequently he will not be able to judge its value either, to judge a truth which is as yet incomprehensible to him. In that case, however, his mission is not the same as that of a person who was instructed in the most profound knowledge should fulfil .... Furthermore, strict attention has to be paid as to whether 'spiritual receptions' or mental brain work are under discussion ....

You do well to remember that spiritual recipients, if they work on My instructions, will be spiritually protected from interference by impure spirits .... but that a person's own thinking cannot be prohibited when he uses his intellect in order to formulate his will and therefore 'spiritual reception' does not takes place. This person can also have good intentions but he does not allow himself to be led, instead he takes the lead himself .... You humans should strictly criticise yourselves, your should remain profoundly humble and let Me work in you, so that you don't offer the adversary any reason to affect you negatively. You are being educated by My spirit of love if your thoughts aim towards higher spheres. But then everything that still relates to earthly matters will have to be left behind, that is, you must completely exclude yourselves if you pose questions you want answered. Only then will those spiritual forces which impart absolute truth to you be able to step into action. Then pure spiritual thoughts will flow to you and you will be certain that you are being truthfully instructed. But if you take earthly impressions along the soul will still be influenced by the intellect, in which case the intellect can gain the upper hand, and according to its wishes you can be affected by thought currents which are not emanations from the kingdom of light and yet are considered such, this is why contradictory contents should always be critically scrutinised, as not to confuse you. You should learn to move within purely spiritual thought currents, you should only desire purest truth and only want to be spiritually instructed .... you should in profound humility desire to hear My Word .... then all earthly thoughts will step into the background, the beings of light will be able to take effect on you and educate you on My instructions. Then you will receive purest spiritual information whose content is consistent, and every one of you will think the same, because only one truth is sent from above to those who love Me and want to be redemptively active, who want to allow My working in them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan's power ....

B.D. 5136 from May 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The one who wants to ruin you only has great power if you grant him this power yourselves, for if you resist him and turn to Me, you will receive the flow of My light of love which will completely disable him. For he is unable to endure love. And one day, when his time has come, love will conquer him too. Satan truly constantly endeavours to captivate, to eternally dominate, everything that had emerged through his will but nevertheless with My strength. And therefore he will put extreme pressure on those he fears to lose, who get away from him of their own free will, who strive towards Me in order to be forever united with Me. He will spare no means to influence these souls, he will cause confusion wherever possible. He will always be present where My Own congregate, he will try to enter their thoughts in order to transfer his will onto them, even though he realises that he has lost control over these souls.

Nevertheless, he opposes Me as an enemy, for his immense ambition deludes him into believing that his power cannot be broken. He indeed recognises love as the weapon that will injure him and therefore he takes flight where it confronts him and stirs up unkindness at the first opportunity. He feels his power waning and yet will not let himself be conquered. For this reason his activity is usually instantly recognisable, because his method is always such that it will cause enmity between people who like each other, so that confusion arises where clarity used to be; and the fault is always due to people themselves that their minor unkindness lends Satan a finger and he tries to take the whole hand, that is, he spurs people into ever greater heartlessness. He has great power but only where it is granted to him .... because you humans do not use the weapon against him which will render him powerless .... because you do not practice love sufficiently .... because your selfish love is still predominant, which offers him a welcome opportunity. You do not recognise him when he crosses you path, you are short-sighted and you consider him your friend and trust him. He is not your friend as long as he is still My adversary .... and he remains My adversary as long as he is without love. He has to be feared as long as you are without love yourselves, for in that case you belong to him and are still very distant from Me. But if your spark of love has been kindled in you then you will loosen the bond yourselves, then you will change your Lord, you will unite with Me and then he will have lost all power over you.

Therefore you, who became My Own due to your will which strives towards Me and rejects him, need not fear him. Then he cannot harm you anymore, yet you can still help him by gathering glowing embers onto his head, by extending your love even to those who are hostile to you, by responding to evil with love, because then he will have to recognise that you have deified yourselves, that you stand above him in brightest light and immeasurable strength. For when a being surpasses him he will feel its power and he will also set it mentally free, i.e. it will no longer be pressurised by him, because in unity with Me it is unattainable for him. All people are able to travel the path to the Father's heart, and the restraints which keep them bound can be loosened by all people with love, which is the means of release and unification at the same time, which turns you into My children, who will eternally experience the Father's reciprocated love and therefore be eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Joy and suffering serve to perfection ....

B.D. 5137 from May 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Recognize the father's love in everything, in joy as well as in suffering, and also thank Him for the latter, for it serves you for future joys in the spiritual kingdom. Whatever happens to you in earthly life serves your soul's perfection, and often it is precisely the difficulties of life which promote its maturity, because joys very easily lead to a turning away from spiritual striving. But the father's love also wants to make His children happy, which is why He also provides joy if the soul is not threatened by it. But the spiritual development of the human being is always the cause of joy and suffering. And people's destinies are so different because of their spiritual development, but this should never cast doubt on the father's love, for earthly life is only short compared to eternity, and an earthly life, no matter how difficult, will be amply rewarded in eternity if it has enabled the human being to mature on earth. But the latter is the human being's free will, not inevitably determined by fate. What helps you to mature spiritually first has to be evaluated by your will, and therefore suffering and joy can contribute to beatitude, since both can be endured earthly but have a beneficial effect spiritually. Whatever directs the thoughts to the heavenly father has been successful for the soul and demands thanks from you humans because His love gives to you as your soul requires. But if it draws you away from the spiritual and drives you towards the world again, then God's blessings will be wrongly evaluated, yet always in free will. The father sends you joy and sorrow because His wisdom recognizes what is helpful to you and His love always applies to your eternal fate .... whatever comes upon you .... The father's love prepares it for you, and therefore you should gratefully accept everything from His hand which helped you to attain spiritual maturity, and you will experience His love because it helped you to attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The servants whom the lord still late engaged .... God’s word .... truth ....

B.D. 5138 from May 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The word comes to you in divine purity .... and you experience the lord's unusual grace every day .... You are taught by Himself, Who draws close to you in fatherly love and seeks to draw all you humans up to Himself. You are the servants in His vineyard whom He still instructed late in the evening that they should serve Him, for you humans are approaching the end, the last hour of the day has come and there is not much time left to work for His kingdom. And therefore you will also be able to understand that His infinite love will always be more anxiously active for you the closer it is to the end, for He wants to protect you from the downfall, He wants to protect you from an exceedingly hard fate, from the new banishment into matter on the new earth. You humans would not be able to measure His working or you would bow down in deepest love and humility before Him, Who has been the father of all of you since eternity. You walk along as if blind and yet you should become sighted so that you recognize the right path which leads upwards. And He wants to remedy this blindness by sending His word to you from above so that it illuminates your earthly path as a bright light, as a ray of light which you should follow and which inevitably leads to Him from Whom the light has emanated since eternity. And this divine word of His is incontestable because it contains the strength within itself, because it is eternal truth which can never ever be refuted by enemies of truth such that it would no longer be recognizable as truth to a person striving towards God. The divine word speaks for itself, but only for the one who wants to hear God Himself, thus desires the eternal truth .... And to desire truth means to humbly surrender to God and open oneself to His light of love, thus to ask the giver of truth Himself for it and to faithfully accept His answer, which He will never deny the truth-hungry children. But anyone who wants to serve Him in the last days and participate in the work of redemption for suffering humanity must first stand in the truth himself, because he should teach and spread it as his most important mission. But then God, as the eternal truth, will also instruct him Himself .... He will instruct His servant where and how he should carry out his vineyard work, otherwise He could never demand good work from those who are to be His servants in the last days before the end. And you humans can fully believe them, for they are merely the mediators between God and you, because He wants to convey the pure truth to all of you so that you will become blessed .... For truth originates from God and also leads back to God again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stepping out of the eternal order requires the dissolution of creation ....

B.D. 5139 from May 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You humans have to introduce a completely new order of life, for you have deviated so far from the law of eternal order that not only a small change in your way of life is required but you have to seriously consider yourselves and voluntarily bow down again to the law I have given you .... under the law of love, without which no order can exist. Ask yourselves to what extent you fulfil this law and your answer will not be very satisfactory. But then nothing can last, because without love everything is anti-divine and necessitates a dissolution of the created, which in this anti-divine state has stepped out of the eternal order and has entered a sloping path which inevitably leads to the depth. Only that which moves in My order from eternity can be constant .... But your being is all the more called into question the more obviously you violate the eternal order. And even if the ground you stand on appears to be firm because you feel earthly secure and believe to have power, it will shake, and that very soon .... You must change yourselves completely so that you stand spiritually on solid ground which is unshakeable. Love must permeate you, then, by fulfilling the law, you will also assimilate yourselves to Me as the lawgiver, Who, out of love, has also ordered everything according to law and love therefore necessitates the highest order. How much happier you humans would already live on earth if you wanted to fulfil My law of love .... harmonious, peaceful thinking, constantly helpful actions and happy coexistence with your fellow human beings would already make your life on earth blissful, precisely because you subject yourselves to the eternal law of order which is based on My love. Yet precisely the opposite characterizes your unlawful attitude, and this inevitably leads to ruin. For love builds up, unkindness tears down .... Love is a guarantee for constant existence, unkindness results in transience until entering into the eternal order proves a change which the spirit has to accomplish if it wants to live in eternity. Therefore, leaving the eternal order must result in dreadful things because it also means a complete removal from Me and therefore irrevocably the hardening of spiritual substance .... and, because My law of order can never be eliminated, earthly creations must be dissolved in order to banish this hardened spiritual substance into new creations again .... Either a complete change of humanity has to take place shortly or a change of creation, so that the eternal order is restored in which you humans absolutely have to live if you want to reach your aim, the union with Me and an eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teachability .... spiritual work .... love .... truth ....

B.D. 5140 from May 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Heaven is open to all of you who want to serve Me. And My spirit shines down upon you and brings clarity into your thinking if you are willing to recognize the pure truth. You only have to fulfil My commandment of love or My spirit cannot work in you, which guides you into all truth .... And now understand that it is only love which makes you suitable to work for Me and My kingdom. Anyone who has love will have comprehensive knowledge which also corresponds to the truth, for anyone who has love has Me and I will truly offer him nothing but truth if he desires it. But I can only use truthful people again as servants on earth, because their work consists of instructing their fellow human beings, of spreading My divine word which comes from above .... Therefore they must also be given the right knowledge according to their vineyard work. And this is decisive when a person can consider himself taught by Me, whether he is called by Me Myself for his service, whether he has been commissioned by Me Myself to spread My word, whether I Myself have recognized him as suitable for this activity and prepare him for this mission Myself.

The work for Me and My kingdom is a matter of free will and I do not reject anyone who thus wants to serve Me. But he has to wait for the calling, for I truly know best which abilities he possesses and assign him the place where he can utilize his abilities. Yet it is not always the teaching activity which My servants on earth are meant to carry out, for instructing fellow human beings is extraordinarily responsible and requires more than intellectual study, which can also be proven by such people who are completely unsuitable for teaching activity because they have not yet gained the right knowledge which only My spirit can impart to you humans .... i.e., I Myself must be able to work in you if you want to be guaranteed to stand in truth. However, I bless every work for Me and My kingdom where the will to serve Me and help the neighbour is the sole driving force. And I enlighten the thinking of those who spread My word, which they have penetrated intellectually. For I recognize and bless all good will. And if a person, desiring to hear My word, is instructed by those then I will also give him correct knowledge, because I only ever value the will and desire for Me and will never allow them to be wrongly instructed if they desire the truth. But those who are in direct contact with Me and now hear Me in the word will never be able to think wrongly because My spirit flows over them and gives light and clarity. And again and again My spirit will admonish you humans to love, for wisdom also emerges from love, and to be wise means to know the pure truth and to have knowledge of all things as far as the human being is receptive to it. And every person can gain Me through love. This is why love is more important than even the most serious thinking about unsolved problems, for love solves them by itself, for it is the light which radiates wisdom and which can never be replaced by human explanations or intellectual research. I Myself am love, and if you are united with Me through love you must also have the right knowledge and then you can believe without doubt what I communicate to you as the eternal love, because I am also the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unjustified objection, being destined to be evil ....

B.D. 5141 from May 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Whatever will serve you as a blessing shall be given to you by Me, but whatever delays your spiritual development is not My will but the will of the one who wants to separate you from Me. Even so, I allow it to happen so as not to take people's freedom of will and belief away, and also to motivate you to test what comes forth from which spirit. Everything can be beneficial to you, for even evil can serve your development in so far as you learn to recognise and despise it and thus make a choice for good or evil, which also necessitates the knowledge of both. Yet evil does not originate from Me but from My opposing power, which thus also influences the human being's will in order to gain him. The human being, however, makes his own decision.

Where My adversary finds approval it cannot be said that it is My activity on the human being, because the human being is not forced into actions and thoughts but approves them voluntarily and because he has the ability to differentiate between good and evil. This is why he is responsible for the direction of his will, and therefore he also creates his own fate in eternity. And no-one will be able to say that I didn't approach him, the destiny of every person's life provides him with ample opportunities which enable him to recognise a guiding and determining Might Which reveals Itself to him. If he ignores these opportunities or if he agrees to regress then he is abusing his free will and thus uses it in the wrong direction. He hands himself over to My adversary's power without having been forced by him. Hence it is an unjustified objection that the person, having been unfavourably influenced, was unable to do anything but to act evil and that this bad influence compelled him to be evil by providence .... The destiny of a person is always shaped such that opportunities for higher development prevail if he is of good will .... The human being need not fail if he himself does not want to fail .... For he is at all times at liberty to appeal to Me for help, which will always be granted to him .... And every sorrow, every stroke of fate shall encourage him to make this appeal, then the human being will never be at risk to fall, for I Am only waiting for his thoughts to turn to Me in order to seize and hold him to prevent his fall. The prayer to Me is the defence against the one who intends to harm him. The prayer to Me provides strength and fortifies the person in every temptation. The human being stands between two powers and has to choose one of the two. Both will understandably affect him and try to win influence over him. This is why I allow My adversary's activity, yet I do not leave the human being defenceless to his power, but through adversity and other strokes of fate I try to encourage him to call for Me, because only when his will has made a decision for Me will I be able to intervene with My might and love.

He must turn to Me in absolute freedom of will, and if he doesn't do so voluntarily I have to prompt him through all kinds of serious difficulties which, however, can only ever further his soul's salvation and are therefore permitted by Me. But evil is caused by the human being himself by allowing himself to be controlled by the one who has turned loved into the opposite and who therefore will always act evil and unkindly and thereby can easily be recognised. But I will not stop him, for his activity also aims to achieve the decision of will .... But blessed are they who let themselves be driven to Me, who realise his intrigues and want to escape from him .... I will seize them and draw them up to Me, for they have used their will correctly and passed their test of earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working miracles in the end time .... false christs and prophets ....

B.D. 5142 from June 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should only use My strength of life which is always at your disposal and nothing will be insurmountable for you. Yet only through a life of love can you acquire this strength of love .... after which it is now also understandable to you when a person is capable of healing illnesses and other extraordinary activity, providing these abilities are not favoured from below, which, however, is obviously recognizable in the person's way of life. My strength of love can be used for unheard-of activity, yet only by people who are so intimately united with Me through faith and love that My strength can flow into them unhindered. The human being himself draws the boundaries, he stems My flow of love if his relationship with Me is not the right one, indeed, he can even receive strength from below if his way of life completely contradicts My will. But a person who accomplishes unusual things can rarely conceal the direction of his love .... As long as it still applies to the world it is not My strength which enables him to work. But anyone who is devoted to Me also radiates something divine to his fellow human beings, and his unusual strength indicates his intimate connection with Me, which is always recognizable. The higher a person's love, the stronger his faith and thus he consciously works with My strength. Hence love and faith must be present first if divine activity is to be acknowledged, and true faith and love cannot be feigned or denied, which is why they always help to arrive at the right judgment if the origin of the strength is to be examined. In the last days before the end such tests will often be necessary, for forces from above and below will express themselves, signs and miracles will happen, for My adversary will also try to gain faith and endow his followers with great strength. Then it will become apparent that only love gives light and produces the right ability to judge, that works with divine strength can only be carried out by those who remain firm in their faith in Me, the living God and their redeemer, and that all work by people with an adversarial attitude towards God also happens through God-adversarial forces, that it is false Christs and false prophets who work miracles on satan’s behalf.

I draw your attention, My faithful, to the fact that much will happen in the last days which appears unusual and therefore supernatural, but I also give you explanations about it so that you will be able to distinguish a real miracle with My strength from My adversary's deceptive works which are performed, because people who fall prey to him enjoy unusual willpower and physical strength and thereby astonish their fellow human beings, for just as I Myself work in those who love Me and thus have accepted Me into their hearts, so he also works on people of his spirit when the end is near. He can make use of their body form as soon as they have sold their soul to him, and then the human being will act as he wants. But "by their fruits ye shall know them." All that is done in the way of supernatural things only serves to increase power and to increase earthly goods. The world, of which he is the ruler, falls at the feet of those who are equipped with his power .... My kingdom, however, is not of this world .... and My disciples of the last days, My messengers of love through whom I work and to whom I bestow supernatural strength, only proclaim the spiritual kingdom, they teach love and confirm their gospel through signs and wonders which prove Me Myself, the divine teacher, on Whose behalf they speak and in Whose name they heal the sick and work miracles. They will be persecuted by those but in their adversity they will be saved by Me Myself, for one day the good and the bad, the love and the hatred will be revealed .... where no-one can hide from Me, where I will judge the living and the dead, the prince of darkness and his followers, where My power and glory will be revealed to My own who remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hostilities .... Working in secret .... Greater activity ....

B.D. 5143 from June 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

As yet you are only opposed by a few people, however, the time will come when your will be attacked by many, when there will only be a small number of you compared to the many who will fight you, some of whom will also call themselves believers but who will treat you with hostility for the sake of a true and living faith, for the sake of the obvious signs of the working of the spirit, which will turn them against you. As yet you have a small circle of supporters who are touched by My Word and consider it in their heart and acknowledge it; however, the time will come when you will even be separated from them, when everyone will have to rely on himself and realise that he is surrounded by enemies who want to destroy his faith in Me and My teaching. Then the fruits of the fact that they had been nourished by Me Myself with My Word and accepted the nourishment with complete faith will come to light. For they will stand firm against all the challenges of the world and will always find like-minded people again with whom they can exchange ideas and thereby strengthen their faith. Yet all of you will be prevented from being openly active, you will have no opportunity to spread My Word publicly. Nevertheless, I will strengthen everyone who longs for Me and My Word .... The hostilities against you will increase alarmingly and yet will fail to shake your inner determination, for then My spirit will also clearly manifest itself and My Word will come alive in each one of you .... External hostilities will be unable to make you inwardly waver because I will protect everyone who wants to remain faithful to Me. I recognise this will and will always give him the strength he needs in order to remain steadfast. Prior to this, however, there will be a time which you can certainly use well for the distribution of My Gospel, and I want to draw your attention to this so that you will not let it pass by unused. For you will be able to talk everywhere without fear of being banned; you will also have the talent for talking and often come across the opportunity when you will be listened to and find understanding, when your vineyard work will not be in vain. Then you should be very busy indeed and not put off what you can do .... you shall preach love and draw people´s attention to the end .... They will remember a lot once the final time of battle begins, the final battle of faith, and even if you are prevented from spreading My Word .... the seed you have sown will take root and grow and, during the last days before the end, also bear fruit. And you will continue your activity in secret, for your own and your fellow human beings´ blessing, because I will bless all your spiritual work until the end of this earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Development is a matter of free will and not God's arbitrary use of power ....

B.D. 5144 from June 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The divine spark in the human being is his signpost on this earth, for it impels the human being to do what is good and cautions him against evil actions and thoughts .... yet only gently so that it can, but need not be, heard and felt because it does not push itself into the forefront, instead, it expects a person to listen within in order to be perceived. Therefore it first requires the person's will again in order to become aware of the gentle voice within. Therefore the will comes first and all other blessings take effect accordingly, which also includes the manifestation of the divine spark in the human being. The will, however, is free, it is not forcibly influenced neither from above nor from below .... neither God nor His adversary determine the resolve of a person, yet according to his free will they exert their influence. This needs to be particularly mentioned because it entirely changes the eternal Deity's image, Which is love in Itself, when it is taught that the direction of will is determined by God, when it is taught that the human being cannot use his will freely but that the direction of this will depends on God's grace and mercy. The fact that the human being is offered the opportunity to test his will and to prove his God-inclined will at all is definitely an act of divine grace and mercy, yet of what use would the human being's life on earth be if his will were curtailed and his development on earth were entirely God's work, that is, if its success or failure were determined by Him .... A teaching like that gives rise to doubt in God's wisdom and love and therefore can never correspond to truth. The human being undeniably always carries the admonisher within, God's mercy is always recognisable, for this gentle voice is a gift of grace too, a helpful means to impel the human being to where he should land according to God's will .... yet it is left entirely up to him how he uses the gift of grace, otherwise the admonisher within the heart would sound so loudly and perceptibly that it would have to be heard and the person would subsequently forcibly act as is demanded of him.

The human being has free will .... that is of greatest significance for his spiritual development and can never be denied; nevertheless, words can be misunderstood or misinterpreted if the necessary understanding is lacking regarding the human being's actual task on earth and which goal he ought to attain. Anyone who knows this also instantly recognises the error of a doctrine, even if it is advocated as being of divine origin. God's love and wisdom must always be emphasised, everything must demonstrate God's love and wisdom, and where this can be doubted the divine origin is missing from a teaching, for God, Who wants to be loved, does not present Himself such that He must be feared .... A God, Who courts His living creations' love in order to make them eternally happy with His love, will not present Himself as a God of wrath and tyranny and nip all love for Him in the bud. Try to find the right meaning and don't judge according to the letter, for the letter kills but the spirit gives life. But where the spirit of God is at work all veils are lifted and every person filled by God's spirit will also understand His Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transforming from God's creature to God's child ....

B.D. 5145 from June 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want to draw you humans to Myself, I want to make real children out of you who have so far only been My creatures. Do you know what this means that you, being imperfect, are to be transformed into divine beings so that you can take up the father's inheritance and create and work with Me in the same will for your own bliss? .... Do you know that this is a work for which I certainly help you in constant love and willingness but which you must accomplish yourselves through your will? This is a work which does not require My omnipotence but your own participation, otherwise you could certainly become spiritually elevated beings but not My children who, as My image, have to be like Me in everything, who have to deify themselves and therefore had to cover an extremely long course of development in order to prove this transformation of the living creation into the father's child in earthly life as a human being. But such a divinization does not happen in any other way than through love .... There is no other means, no other way than to kindle the fire of love in earthly life and thereby melt away everything that is still ungodly and still separates the creature from Me .... All realization, all knowledge and all faith without love is dead and without success for the human being's spiritual development, for a deification of the soul cannot take place through it, and love cannot be replaced by intellectual wisdom or traditional faith .... Love alone makes you gods, for it is My nature, and thus My image has to be love like Me. But love can also be inherent in the most primitive thinker and will lead far faster to the aim than the most highly developed intellect which is not paired with love. Therefore, science is not one step ahead where spiritual development is concerned, for the human being only has the final knowledge, the knowledge of spiritual truth, when he is instructed by the spirit as a result of a life of love, whereas a true 'child of God' does not need this wisdom on earth in order to reach his aim, yet upon his entry into the spiritual kingdom he is in fullest knowledge in a flash. For love alone shapes the human being into My right child, but wisdom only emerges from love and will then also only address the human being as wisdom, whereas before the human being can indeed possess a wealth of knowledge which his intellect has gained and yet not be permeated by this knowledge as long as his spirit cannot work in him. Every person's serious endeavour should be to attain childship to God, for My child will lack nothing for eternity, My child is so close to My heart that I constantly feed it with My strength of love, that I provide it with everything it needs both physically and spiritually. I take part in all its thoughts and feelings and continuously draw it to Me, I turn its gaze upwards and protect it from the enemy's attacks. I follow its every step and make sure that it does not go astray, because through its love it has become Mine for eternity .... Although My living creation also emerged from My hand, a true child is nevertheless much closer to Me, for its love is what indissolubly chains it to Me, whereas My living creation no longer knows this love, indeed, for this reason it has to travel the infinitely long earthly path in order to shape itself into love again for the purpose of closest union with Me. In your earthly life you humans shall fulfil this great task, you shall practice love until your being has become love itself in order to then rightfully be able to face Me as a child which calls its father and is heard by Him. And then He will also grant all requests, for He will not let His child call in vain. Then you will be so close to the father's heart that He Himself will be in you, that He will fill you with His strength of love and you will feel the divinity within yourselves, that you will already be able to work on earth as true children, that you will be permeated by light and strength, i.e. that you will also radiate much love and wisdom to your fellow human beings and the union with the father will be easily recognizable. Then you can also successfully serve Me as My children on earth, for then you will only do what is also your spiritual work in the beyond .... you proclaim My gospel to fellow human beings who are of good will and will lead many to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of souls after death .... light - twilight - darkness ....

B.D. 5146 from June 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing remains hidden, everything will be revealed on the last day .... Consider, you humans, that you will have to answer to God's judgment seat when you enter the kingdom of the beyond, when your soul has left your body, when your last day has come. And the eternal judge decides your fate in eternity, the eternal judge gives every soul what it has earned and truly judges according to justice. And blessed are those who are surrounded by a glow of light, who can show deeds of love which cover them in a ray of light which makes their degree of maturity recognizable .... blessed are those who sought the truth and thereby betrayed their striving towards God; blessed are those who endeavoured to fulfil God's will, who stand in the right relationship as children with the heavenly father and are therefore accepted by Him and taken into His kingdom .... But what darkness surrounds the souls which are devoid of all love. These, too, are widely recognizable, for they stand before God's judgment seat grey and lightless, in greatest poverty, and their darkness characterizes their loveless life, their unbelief and their affiliation to satan, and they turn away from God and seek to flee from Him. They don't recognize Him but they fear the one Who wants to judge them for their deeds, and it becomes increasingly darker in them and around them, and an exceedingly meagre and charmless region takes them in where they feel unhappy and rebel against their fate which, however, has justly affected them.

And again souls stand in light twilight, they are unable to recognize anything, yet they are not tormented by extreme darkness, yet they lack light. They long for it and cannot find their way in their surroundings, although every now and then a slight twilight plays around them, which they push towards in their distress .... These souls have not been bad, but they have been careless on earth and have neglected to provide themselves with a bright, shining garment through deeds of love; they lived thoughtlessly, did nothing bad, but also nothing good. Their faith was dead and they did not think of their souls and now arrive miserably in the spiritual kingdom, fearing darkness and wanting to escape from it by anxiously striving towards the light, while the souls of darkness flee the light, although darkness is also torment for them. But they cannot tolerate light in their state until they have changed their will. Every soul is considered according to law and justice .... for no soul can conceal its nature, because the whole way of life lies openly and clearly before God's eye and the spiritual kingdom does not allow any concealment of the actual nature, because all of the human being's deeds on earth create the state of light or darkness itself and therefore every soul is recognizable and also where it belongs. Have mercy on the souls which are still in twilight, for a loving prayer from you can already bring about a change for them, for this signifies a flash of light, it signifies a small grant of strength and the right guidance of their will, and only the love of people or beings of light brings them salvation from their unhappy situation, which they feel unusually hard and would like to improve. The souls of darkness also need your help, but in their obduracy they often reject such help. Yet unceasing intercession for such a soul will not remain without success, for it is like a flow of strength which touches these souls and which they feel beneficially. But you humans don't know in which kingdom you should look for your loved ones, and therefore you do well to remember everyone with love, even those who are still imprisoned by the kingdom of darkness .... You should diligently intercede, you should remember all your loved ones who have passed away, you should know that they all still need much strength and sincerely thank you for such an influx of strength which a prayer of love means for them. Through this you will remain in constant contact with the people who were close to you and will also experience their concern for you as soon as they have awakened from their spiritual lethargy, as soon as they have understood that they have to and can make up for much in the kingdom of the beyond, where love is also the only means of salvation and the souls willing to help can advance in order to leave the kingdom of darkness and twilight into the kingdom of light .... You humans, help them, for they need your help because they are too weak-willed on their own and God's love and justice can only give them such abundance of light they have acquired through their way of life on earth. But you can give them light as soon as you remember those in need with a loving heart and want to help them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word from above sufficient for mission ....

B.D. 5147 from June 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Expect nothing from the world and its representatives .... For they offer you nothing but that which is the world's portion. Trustingly pray to Me and feel safe in My grace .... There is a fierce battle for your souls in the last days before the end, and this battle affects you in many ways. The dark power will always try to prevent you from spiritual striving, from spreading My gospel, My word, which is conveyed to you from above, for because it is the truth it will also always experience hostility and you yourselves will be in the midst of hostile activity. But the enemy cannot achieve anything as long as your will is turned towards Me, as long as you want to serve Me. For according to your will is also the supply of strength and My everlasting care for you. Your mission is too powerful for Me to allow it to be endangered by hostile activity, and even if it seems as if the opposing force has superior power .... it will not defeat you, but you will grow stronger in faith through My obvious help and support. And thus I want to draw your attention again and again to the fact that My word, which comes to you from above, is sufficient for you to be able to fulfil this mission of yours .... For if I Myself am your teacher you will truly be instructed such that you can be true instruments for Me and give light to your fellow human beings where it is necessary. If you are taught by Me Myself there will be no gap in your knowledge, for I truly know best what knowledge is helpful for you humans to attain maturity of soul, I know what and about what you should speak and prepare you well for your teaching ministry, for everyone will be placed according to his ability where he can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. What you need to know will be made accessible to you in the teachings from above; what is not given to you by Me is not necessary for the fulfilment of your task, for where the heart is pushed back by the intellect the success is slight, if not entirely doubtful .... I need representatives on earth who put a heart full of love into their words, who speak out of their feelings and don't use their intellect first when it comes to proclaiming My teaching of love .... Although the intellect should not be switched off and the words spoken by My right representatives on earth should also be able to be accepted by the intellect, but the heart should convey them, i.e. they should sound alive and resound vividly in the fellow human being's heart .... That which My servants receive from Me are words of love, given by the eternal love Itself to the human being whom love enables to receive again. And these words should also be passed on in love, in the inner urge to thereby help the fellow human being in his spiritual development. Then the heart is first involved in handing out what the intellect also has to acknowledge when the gift is examined with a heart full of love. And thus the light will always shine in all its strength where I Myself have kindled it, and this light will not lose its glow, but it can only be strengthened by ever brighter flaring love which increases My spirit's working and truly makes the human being knowledgeable and able to work for Me and My kingdom and to participate in the work of salvation as My disciple in the last days. For this one possesses My word in all purity as it originates from Me, and the strength of My word will become evident as soon as the last great adversity sets in and people will be dependent on the supply of this word of Mine. For I know the time you are approaching and what you lack .... And therefore I Myself distribute the bread of heaven, and blessed is he who feasts on it .... blessed is he who seeks to satisfy his hunger with it .... for it will give him strength to endure until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus .... Becoming of creatures into children ....

B.D. 5148 from June 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Represent Me and My name before the world, so I will represent you one day in eternity, before God, the almighty creator of heaven and earth, from Whom all creatures came forth, to whom He gave independent life again.

Thus I, the man Jesus, was also an independent being created by Him, both in body and soul. I came forth from the eternal elementary power in order to pass a test of strength in independent existence, which aimed at complete divinization, in order to finally merge with the elementary power again and as such be able to create and shape, to rule over innumerable originally created spirits, over innumerable worlds and all their inhabitants. As Jesus, the human being, I passed this test of strength development, for I used all the abilities a nascent child of God has received through infinite fatherly love for its earthly life and directed the immeasurable flow of strength from God to Me .... I Myself destined eternal love for this disposal because I desired it with the whole strength of love of My heart and eternal love could not resist Me because It gives Itself to every human being who desires It .... As a human being I spoke the words: "No one comes to the father except through Me ...." I promised you humans to appeal to the father on your behalf to confess yourselves if you confess Me and My name before the world. For I knew that I would achieve the final aim on earth, the deification of Myself, on earth and that then, as being in union with the eternal deity, I would also be able to give you what you ask for in My name, i.e. by invoking Me .... For My father and I are one .... The fire of eternal love has consumed everything that still stood in the way of a complete union. Body and soul had spiritualized themselves during My life on earth and had become the same substance as the eternal and infinite spirit of love from Whom everything emerged. As the human being Jesus He worked in Me and I worked out of Him and with Him .... but what worked was His spirit, the eternal, inscrutable spirit of love, Which is unlimited, Which therefore was not bound in any form either, Which controlled all of infinity, Which was strength and light, love and will and Which expressed Itself in the creation of countless spiritual beings ....

I, too, was such a created being, a child of God, to Whom all the glories of His love were accessible, but Who had also professed Himself in free will when the army of originally created spirits rebelled against Him in the awareness of the abundance of strength which made them arrogant and brought them down. I had emerged from God's emanation of love which powerfully drew Me to Him. I was set free as an independent being, but again and again I was drawn back to the original source of strength, which made Me blissfully happy and yet I was not able to see it. Yet I also saw the spiritual apostasy, I saw how the divine strength of love emanated into countless creations and I knew the purpose of this creation, which was to serve the return of the fallen spiritual. And My will of love became overpowering to involve Myself in the redemption of this fallen spiritual being .... to create opportunities for it to take up the position again which the spiritual being had voluntarily left. I knew about God's eternal plan of salvation, the eternal love and creator of God-like beings which wanted to withdraw from Their expression of love ....

They voluntarily left the association with God and thereby forfeited their divinity. Consequently, they became powerless and lightless, and this powerless and lightless spiritual substance, which had fled from God's love, hardened into solid substance which was still spiritual in itself but incapable of creating and shaping activity .... But eternal love seized this substance and shaped it according to its will into creations of the most diverse kind. Again, God's immeasurable love was at work and His wisdom determined it to integrate the spiritual substance wanting to escape from Him into a process of change, the aim of which is the complete return of this spiritual substance to its origin. This plan of salvation made Me happy and My love for the apostate spirit moved Me to help it if it should fail .... I knew about My mission as the man Jesus from the very beginning because I offered Myself for it, but I also knew about the union with divine love which was to crown this work of Mine ....

(11.6.1951) For the being was indeed created by God, the eternal love, but only in order to achieve independence as an external being and in this independence to strive towards the original source of the strength of love and in union with it to be able to work to a greater extent, in the same principle but with constantly increasing strength. It is not a dependent state to work in union with eternal love and yet to work together with it; the being's self-awareness remains and yet it is merged with God when it has reached the degree of perfection, since it is completely spiritualized through love .... Then it has become the image of God, and yet it cannot be spoken of several gods, because deification means the same as complete merging with Him .... As a being I once came forth from God, yet in God I found My aim; in a manner of speaking, the created being entered the state of its own free will, which is its destiny but which can never ever be created from God, because perfection in this degree presupposes free will, or else .... there is a difference between a creature and a child of God, the image of the father .... which again finds its final aim in complete fusion with the father. In completely free will I, as a human being on earth, strived for and achieved this aim, so that thus the father and I became one and at the same time humanity, which failed in the process of change, was granted help which extended to all that was bound, which had become weak and helpless due to its apostasy from God .... As a human being I brought it this help, for I gave the divine power and ability to it until the work of redemption had been accomplished in order to motivate people to turn inwards into themselves so that they, too, strive towards the aim which is the meaning and purpose of earthly life .... the union with God through self-shaping into love, which deifies everything and constantly increases the strength because it unites with the elementary strength from Whom it once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Short time of elevated work for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 5149 from June 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only a short time left, then a busy activity for Me and My kingdom will start, and all those who have a living faith and thus also have contact with Me will feel urged to work for Me because My spirit impels them in recognition of the extremely short time span which still remains until the last end of this earth. These people will clearly recognize Me in world events, that is, they will know that the end is approaching and that all signs point to it, and they want to transfer this knowledge to their fellow human beings because it urges them from within to communicate with them. They have, so to speak, evidence for the truth of My word and also want to convince fellow human beings of it, which is why the number of My representatives in the last days before the end will always increase and increase. And everyone will speak as his spirit gives him, for the will to speak for Me and My kingdom and to let fellow human beings find the living faith causes My spirit to become active in them, so that they thus, driven by the spirit, speak out what is of service to fellow human beings ....

This time still lies ahead of you, yet it will arrive sooner than you think, for everything I have announced through seers and prophets will come to pass, thus also that the apostasy from faith will be great and therefore the earth will experience a shaking which is suitable to lead many back to faith again. Moreover, great earthly adversity will make people receptive for explanations and words of comfort, and My proclaimers will therefore find understanding everywhere in the first time after My intervention through the forces of nature, for their words give people clarity and comfort and therefore they are receptive to instructive speeches and good encouragement .... But only for a short time do you have freedom of speech .... Very quickly an earthly power will emerge which dislikes your spiritual work and proclaims enmity towards you. And all spreading of My word will be suppressed .... But then it will turn out where the truth is which comes forth from God as the eternal truth. For only there will the enemy find resistance, whereas otherwise people will submit to the measures, deny Me and declare war on My own. You humans first have to come this far before it becomes clear which camp you belong to, for whom you decide, for Me or My adversary who will drag you into the abyss. And then I will need many disciples, people of strong faith with much love in their hearts who are faithfully devoted to Me and want to help their fellow human beings. For these alone are able to stand firm and be successfully active in the last battle of faith on this earth. And My spirit will announce to them what they should do and say, for My spirit will first guide them into truth which they shall then pass on to those who are still weak in faith but of good will. And I will bless their work, for they faithfully serve Me until the end, they are My disciples whom I will send amongst people again so that everyone who wants to be helped will still be helped ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Whoever is taught by God requires no further external knowledge ....

B.D. 5150 from June 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Whoever receives the remarkable grace of being taught by Myself, whoever receives and accepts this directly imparted teaching material certainly has no further need to find knowledge elsewhere, for I will completely satisfy him with the bread of life. He no longer needs to accept other spiritual nourishment; he no longer needs to draw from a cistern when the clearest water flows to him from the spring which is indeed far cleaner and better. However, if fresh spring water is not accessible people should gratefully accept the water at their disposal and carefully protect it from pollution .... Do you understand what I mean by that? I do not, in any way, want to scorn what has been sacred to you since ancient times, the Book of the Fathers, which shall never lose its value to people who, in good faith of Me and for love of Me, try to derive knowledge from it .... since it conceals profound knowledge, but it can only be found by someone whose spirit has come alive .... But when I instruct you Myself, I give you the teaching and the explanation at the same time, because I adapt all lessons to your degree of maturity, I give to you in accordance with your understanding. First of all I inform you of My will, since it is your task on earth to comply with it .... But I also reveal Myself to you as God and Father, as Creator of all infinity and as the most loving Father to My children, who ought to achieve the childship on earth and hence require help and support. The meaning of My Words has become incomprehensible to you, and thus I want to explain their meaning in plain and simple terms to you. Consequently I Am once again sending My Gospel to earth as I had proclaimed at the time of My life on earth.

I don't merely want to be present as God in your intellect, I want to live in your hearts, I want you to believe in Me with a living faith, and I want to teach you how you can arrive at this living faith .... not by means of much intellectual knowledge, even if you have taken it from the Book of the Fathers .... but only by means of a completely unselfish life of love. Your knowledge will become far more profound and your faith more alive when you fulfil My commandments of love for God and other people .... Then you will become knowledgeable and closely united with Me too, and you will also become able to educate other people in turn and inform them about the results of the right conduct in life. And then you will be My true followers on earth, you will be preachers after My will, because then you will draw all knowledge from within yourselves, then My spirit will guide you into eternal truth and you can make use of knowledge which you do not receive from an external source but always because of My grace. Then the fountain of life will have opened up for you, then living water will flow from the source of My love for your refreshment, and you should also offer the revitalizing drink to other people, so that they, too, can taste the pure clear water and never want to be without it again. All people could refresh themselves at the source of life yet only few will find it, only the few who are not satisfied with what is inexplicable and therefore look for truth. And since they approach Me Myself for revitalizing nourishment I will not refuse it to them. Take from the source of life, accept with a thankful heart the contribution of My love and appreciate the immense grace to be taught by Myself .... For you still will need much strength which you can always extract from My Word, which comes to you from above, because I have blessed it with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason of natural destructions ....

B.D. 5151 from June 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The world, i.e. the earthly creation, is in constant progressive development, for nothing that God has created remains in a state of rest, i.e. constantly on the same level, but it will only fulfil its actual purpose through perpetual change. This process of change need not always be apparent, i.e., it can take place so slowly that the human being perceives little or no change, but it can also take place so suddenly and on such an enormous scale that entire creations are destroyed and reshaped and this again does not come to the human being's awareness because he himself hardly survives such a process. Nevertheless, such upheavals belong to the process of development of the entire spiritual, which has to be temporarily disturbed out of an inactivity into which it falls as a result of its resistance against God. All creations come forth from the hand of God for a specific purpose, for the maturing of the spiritual, which is bound in these works of creation. According to the law of eternity, creation therefore fulfils its purpose because the spiritual performs the activity in it in the law of compulsion which helps it to mature. But the human being, the embodied spiritual in the state of free will, can misuse his external form, which was given to him for the same purpose, by disregarding his spiritual task, and furthermore he can also prevent the creations, which hold the still undeveloped spiritual, from fulfilling their purpose through premature destruction out of bad motives, by using it for a God-opposing purpose, by preventing it from being of service, and thus he can, so to speak, misuse the works of creation intended for the maturing of the spiritual, whereby the spiritual gets into turmoil and seeks to burst its covering, which is expressed in destructions which are natural, thus not directly caused by human will. For the still bound spiritual can resist human will because it is not consistently God-resisting and wants the spiritual upward development itself, so to speak. Then the raging against the divine order has a destructive effect of its own accord, just as, conversely, building up and further development require acting according to divine law, in divine order.

And thus it is self-evident that entire works of creation can also dissolve if the divine order is violated to such an extent that the actual purpose is no longer fulfilled on the part of people who are only allowed to animate and use earthly creation for the purpose of ascent development. If the creations, which come into being especially for human beings in order to enable their maturation, are only used or misused by them for other purposes, then this means a danger insofar as the spiritual in it revolts because it feels the unlawful and sees its own development threatened. Thus, the destruction of creations on a large scale by God's will is often an act of help for the spiritual bound in it, which is hindered in its development by human will that is wrongly directed and yet wants to come into its own. In addition, new creations are also to be regarded as the beginning of a new redemption epoch, for hard matter again harbours the spiritual within itself, which is forced to take a course of development through the whole of creation because it failed in free will in the previous period. It had to be deprived of its free will again and now walks the path of law again in bound will .... it has to serve because it did not want to recognize its destiny as a human being and sinned against the law of eternal order .... This is why the same principle underlies every new creation: a serving according to divine destiny in the state of compulsion and likewise in the state of free will .... The principle of love must always prevail if the upward development of the spiritual is to proceed and the structure is to be recognized .... But where this is sinned against, decay and disorder and finally complete dissolution is the result ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the commandments of love .... light - intercession - beyond ....

B.D. 5152 from June 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My will is always to fulfil the commandment of love for Me and for your neighbour .... You should fulfil these commandments of Mine from the innermost impulse of your heart, for true love cannot be demanded, it has to awaken in the heart and then determine the person's thoughts and actions. Love can certainly be won, on the one hand through the idea of the highest and most perfect being Which is inclined towards you in love, and on the other hand through the realization that the neighbour is also a creature of the highest God being. These ideas can awaken the feeling of love in the human being and now determine his actions and thoughts. A spark of divine love is present in every human being, only it can be buried or also inflamed, and precisely the latter is your earthly task. This is My will that you shape yourselves into love by nourishing the spark in your heart and letting it grow ever larger. For you are dead creatures without love, because only love enlivens you and gives you the strength to work, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. Love alone brings you forward in your development, and without love you will always be dead, even if you are still alive on earth. And you will enter the spiritual kingdom just as dead if you don't have love within you. Then you will lack light, warmth, life and bliss .... Blessed is he who has practiced love on earth, who has shaped himself in such a way that he takes a garment of light with him into the kingdom of the beyond, for he will easily find his way around and be able to work for the benefit of those who are still of dark spirit. Blessed are those who have expanded their knowledge on earth through the light of love and can already help to dispel the darkness on earth. Only light gives you beatitude, whereas darkness means torment for your souls, for it is simultaneously powerlessness, fear and ignorance, it is a state of complete blindness which is felt as torment. And therefore this state can also only be remedied in the beyond through loving activity, which again is only possible when the soul itself receives enough strength to be able to use it for this purpose. But it will not be left without strength if it has the will to work with love. But the will must first arise in a soul, otherwise it will always remain without strength. That is why your intercession for powerless souls is of utmost value, for the love of a person on earth can find resonance in those unhappy souls and help them to receive strength. A person's love on earth can be the means to also soften hardened souls in the beyond and awaken love in them. This is why only love should ever be preached on earth, for the fulfilment of the commandments of love is of such immense importance because it also affects the kingdom of the beyond, where the lack of love is felt as unspeakable agony and yet cannot be remedied other than with love. You humans don't know how miserable you will be in the beyond if you have lived a loveless earthly life; you humans don't know how unspeakably the soul has to suffer as long as it is not helped from any side, which only love can do, for only loving remembrance helps such a soul and releases it from its great adversity. You are not yet aware of the immense strength of love, therefore I want to point out to you again and again that you, as long as you live on earth, should make an effort to live an active life of love, so that you can already work successfully on earth and one day in eternity and reduce the suffering of those who were negligent in fulfilling My commandment of love for Me and their neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls’ redemption from the abyss through Jesus Christ .... Beyond ....

B.D. 5153 from June 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The cross of Christ is the sign of hope for all who have fallen, who are unhappy in their situation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. The cross of Christ will show them that there is still salvation, a way out, which only has to be taken in order to surface from the abyss, from the kingdom of darkness, into the dawning morning. The cross of Christ points to the path of ascent which will never lead astray. For the One Who died on the cross due to His love for sinful humanity initiated this path, He paid the purchase price for the existing souls in the abyss, and every soul can utilise this privilege, the path of ascent is now open to every soul providing it has chosen Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, as its goal, providing it wants to leave the abyss in order to reach Him. Then it will be entitled to redemption, then the divine Redeemer Himself will lift it from the abyss, then its sins will be washed away by His blood, the guilt of sin will be cancelled and the act of Salvation will not have been made in vain for this soul. Jesus Christ died for all human beings, for people past, present and future ....

He descended into hell .... He also made the blessings of the act of Salvation available to the souls in the abyss, and there is salvation for the souls even in the kingdom of the beyond, yet never without Him, for only the blood He had shed for the sins can pay for the sins of a soul, and His forgiveness has to be consciously requested, He also has to be acknowledged as the 'Redeemer of sin' in the spiritual realm, or a deliverance from darkness will be impossible. An inconceivable act of love was accomplished by the man Jesus on earth, and this act of love is also effective in the beyond, His mercy even follows the souls who had passed away from earth without redemption. Yet, like on earth, the soul must willingly want to find salvation through Jesus Christ in the beyond too, that He should have mercy upon its suffering, that His love should seize it and raise it from the abyss. For this reason, the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation as well as the belief in both is vitally important and has to be conveyed to the souls, if they have not gained it on earth already. But this work is far more difficult than on earth, for the souls of darkness have little knowledge and power of perception and are therefore not easily taught.

Nevertheless, their state is not hopeless when they are in distress and appeal for help to be delivered from their present situation. Then they will not be completely obstinate, and knowledge can be conveyed to them through intercession and loving mental instructions which will enable them to direct their thoughts towards Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, and call upon Him themselves .... And every call in faith and confidence in His help will be heard .... Then the path of ascent will have begun and will be travelled step by step with His help. There is salvation from the abyss, but never without Jesus Christ .... This is what the souls in the beyond also need to know, otherwise they would never turn their thoughts towards Him, Who alone can save them from their hardship, Who, with love and mercy, is constantly willing to alleviate suffering and change an agonising state of affairs into a state of beatitude .... Nevertheless, it always requires the being's will, and to change this correctly requires a lot of intercession on the part of people with faith and love, who are therefore also able to help those who are still unredeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World people .... transience of the earthly .... conversion ....

B.D. 5154 from June 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In the frenzy of worldly pleasure people lose all feeling for the divine-spiritual; for them everything supersensible is unreal, imagination and pathological self-suggestion, and therefore little success can be achieved with them if My servants want to instruct them correctly. There are two worlds facing each other, and the inhabitants of one world can hardly find their way in the other world. But since no tangible proof can be given to the worldly people, they reject everything spiritual as dream images which are not to be taken seriously. Therefore it is also difficult to preach the gospel to them which originated from Me, which testifies to Me and contains My teaching of love. For worldly people are egotists who have no understanding for My will, for My commandment of love. Hence they will not want to accept anything if My servants offer them a delicious gift, for they do not recognize its value. And yet, they are also My living creations whom I would like to help before it is too late .... However, as long as they pay homage to the world they still belong to My adversary .... but whether they will be able to detach themselves from him is a matter of free will, it is doubtful but not impossible, because the coming adversity will make them aware of the transience of earthly things and this can lead to realization if only they seriously want to do so.

My adversary drives people to works of destruction of all kinds .... He thereby wants to release the bound spiritual from matter so that it cannot develop upwards. However, he thereby unconsciously contributes to many of his followers becoming awake and recognizing the transitoriness of earthly things. And a recognition can lead to a change of will, a recognition of the impermanence of what people mostly strive for can lead to seeking and gaining something imperishable. Then even My adversary's activity will have become a success and the human being will find his way back to Me from Whom he had distanced himself. But the world rarely gives its followers away because most of them are also in bondage to My adversary who constantly lures them with the goods of the world. Yet I also try to win the children of the world for Myself and therefore often have to inflict very severe hardship on people in which they can come to realize that everything passes away and is void and that only that which belongs to the spiritual world endures.

For this reason My servants on earth shall also influence worldly people wherever possible, for what they hear will more or less remain in them even if they reject it, and the coming time will revive many a word which they heard from My messengers but rejected. It will shine like a little light in them and, if they take the right attitude, can still grow into a bright flame, for time itself will do its part. No human being can escape adversity if it is My plan to win him for My kingdom. Yet his will remains free, and his fate will also correspond to it one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right Father-child relationship .... Free will ....

B.D. 5155 from June 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me .... I will allow you complete freedom if you want to withdraw from My influence, if you don't want to make use of My grace; and if you don't want to acknowledge Me and believe that you can live without My help I will not force you in this respect either .... Then you will have to test your own strength and recognise how weak you are, unless you prefer to avail yourselves of the strength from below which, however, will pull you down for an infinitely long time. I will come to meet anyone who looks for Me, I will hear whoever calls My name, but I will not hold on to someone who turns away from Me, and the wretched state of My enemy is his own fault and he will remain in that state until he changes his mind of his own accord. You humans create your own fate with your attitude towards Me. I will shower you with love and grace if you establish the right relationship with Me, whereas you will go without completely if your relationship with Me is not right. For I do not determine your thoughts, intentions and actions, but I will help you if you want to let yourselves be helped. However, the right relationship also guarantees right thinking, and therefore it is most important that you enter into the right relationship of a child with Me, since then you will infallibly take the path which leads to the goal, to your perfection, which is the purpose of your life on earth. The right relationship of a child includes everything, the sense of your own imperfection, faith and trust in Me and My help, the longing for unity with the Father and thus also the correctly inclined will .... Then you will have an excessive measure of grace at your disposal, then you will no longer be weak and helpless beings, instead, My strength of love will flow to you incessantly and you will more or less mature psychologically of your own will .... You join Me because your desire for Me will also be granted as proof of My Fatherly love. But anyone who isolates himself from Me, who does not acknowledge Me as Father and Creator of eternity, is still spiritually arrogant, he feels strong even without My strength and is nevertheless an unhappy being which allows itself to be deceived by appearances .... which regards the vitality of life as sufficient and which will recognise its utter weakness at the end of its life when it has lost its energy of life and is granted no help whatsoever from the One it had denied. I will give without measure if My gift is desired, but I will not force My gift of grace upon any being. I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me, not because of a lack of love but so as not to endanger your free will, because My love is always greater than great and would never leave you in adversity if it is not detrimental for your soul. Consequently, I must let every person keep his freedom of will and wait until he himself inclines his will towards Me. But then I will seize him and never let him fall again .... Then his resistance will be broken and I can grant him an abundance of help. Then he will establish the right relationship with Me and move towards perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Beings of darkness .... new banishment ....

B.D. 5156 from June 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A person's complete failure on earth is when he departs without any faith, when his heart did not show any love for his fellow human beings, when his thoughts and actions completely contradict the divine commandments and there is no spiritual striving in him because he could not believe in a continuation of life after death .... It is extremely difficult for such souls to ascend in the kingdom of the beyond, for their unkindness on earth does not earn them any loving thoughts either, through which he would receive the supply of weak strength. Unbelief and its entire way of life results in a transfer into deepest darkness, where the soul now remains completely inactive and powerless in a state which becomes agony for it, because it does not lose its self-awareness and also feels the darkness. However, it has no strength to escape this state, it is completely without will and only emotionally rebels against its fate without thinking about what could have caused this state. Only its thoughts can bring about a change, for these thoughts correspond to its will and can be demanding help but also wrathful, and accordingly the beings it attracts through its direction of will will also approach it. It is also not alone but always together with beings of the same kind, which understandably leads to the strengthening of that which is to be fought against. For precisely the sins and faults come to the fore and provoke the other souls to respond, which always means a deeper fall, and only after an infinitely long time is there hope for a change of attitude, yet the ascent always becomes more difficult the longer the being remains in resistance. Again and again God's merciful love approaches the being and gives small means of help, yet always without compulsion of will, which is why the help is, however, often rejected. Nevertheless, no soul is finally lost, even if an endlessly long time passes until it changes. It can also lose itself in the deepest depths, but even then there is still a hope of redemption for it, only on a different path .... on the path of new banishment in solid matter, so that the ascent development can once again begin and the being is offered the opportunity to reach the stage of free will where it can then discard its decision of will again. For God will not let anything be lost forever, only the being itself can prolong the time endlessly until it voluntarily returns to God, until it keeps His commandments in faith in God, until it enters God's will through a life of love and thereby redeems itself from all bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Way of salvation .... way of love .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5157 from June 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The path of salvation is the path that Jesus Christ took, the man Jesus, who fulfilled the great mission on earth to pave the way to God, the almighty creator of heaven and earth, for all people of the past, present and future. This mission was so significant because He, as a human being, had to struggle with the same opposing forces as every other human being and yet He gave proof that it was possible to master them by using the right weapon. For He did not accomplish this work as God, although divine strength was expressed in abundance during His teaching activity; yet in order to attain this strength He had to have successfully fought this very battle as a human being. And thus He also provided proof that a human being could attain full possession of divine strength and wisdom and also showed the path He Himself had taken .... the path of love which leads to union with God and thereby also to the possession of light and strength in all abundance.

The man Jesus lived entirely in God's will and His entire striving was directed towards coming close to the father He recognized; love for the father filled Him and expressed itself in love for His fellow human beings, for a heart which is full of love cannot help but draw everything into the realm of its love, because it is incapable of any other feelings which are opposed to love. So love was the weapon he used in the fight against the forces that wanted to bring him down. For love is the giver of strength, so that He could never be defeated, because through love He fought together with His heavenly father against the enemy and therefore had to win the victory. No-one can resist love, after all, it is the elementary power from which everything, even God's adversary, once emerged, consequently it has to be stronger than everything and also conquer the one who does not want to acknowledge it ..... The man Jesus walked the path of love and this led directly to God .... Thus He opened it up and made it free for every human being, for everyone can now walk it with the certainty of reaching the aim. He alone is the path of salvation, He alone is the only path which the enemy of the soul does not take, on which the human being is safe from all attacks, for on the path of love he is accompanied by Jesus Christ Himself, Who is a safe guide for him and carefully guards him from backsliding or deviating from the right path. Whoever follows Him walks with Him at the same time and must also reach his aim. He has fought the battle for all people with God's adversary .... But He also demands of those who want to follow Him on the path of salvation that they fight against him, that is, that they likewise use the weapon of love with which alone they can beat him. And therefore the path of salvation is no other than the path of love for God and one's neighbour, for through love the human being liberates himself from the enemy of his soul, through love he gains power over him, through love he is a constant recipient of strength from God, and through love he establishes unity with God, the eternal love Itself .... Then his soul has found healing from an evil which clung to it through sin, through the former apostasy from God, which His adversary was to blame for because he was without love. Then his soul is united with eternal love again, for Jesus Christ Himself has brought it close to the original source of strength; it has returned home to the father's house as a true child of God, because it has taken the right path, the path of salvation, which He Himself has shown it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of intercession .... ascension through love .... free will also in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5158 from June 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The same applies in the kingdom of the beyond as on earth .... the will to love activity must be present if an ascent from the abyss is to take place, for the being's will is not compelled over there either but it can determine itself, yet its state is also correspondingly. The souls in the beyond remain on the level in which they entered the spiritual kingdom until they have the desire within themselves to ascend and change their present state. And as on earth, love must awaken in them, they must want to help in view of the hardship they see around them. Only this will to help will give them so much strength that they can carry it out. The helping activity can already consist of kind encouragement, advice or warnings, only love for the suffering brothers and sisters must always determine them to do so; the desire to help will then become stronger and stronger and the supply of strength will increase accordingly. Then, however, their own condition will also become more bearable, the surroundings will appear brighter and clearer before their eyes, and the oppressive darkness will give way to a first dull, then ever more luminous light, and the souls will then strive steadfastly upwards. Their thinking becomes clearer and full of desire they also accept instructions which are offered to them by beings of light, however in veiled form. With increasing activity of love the knowledge of these souls also increases and now they themselves are able to hand out to the beings who still stand below them and suffer in the darkness just as those before. Once compassion for suffering souls has awakened in them, they are also saved from sinking into the abyss, but this compassion must first come alive in them because otherwise an ascent is impossible. For love then also directs the will right .... And in order for love to flare up in the unhappy souls, much intercession is necessary which lets them feel the strength of love themselves and awakens counter-love in them. Only love can save the poor souls, because only a prayer sent after them in love has the effect of kindling love in them, whereas prayers without love are completely useless and only put the souls in harness, because they increase their disgust against pseudo-piety and can easily even stifle their faith in God, if they have not yet completely lost it. Everything that happens without love is without effect, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom; love, however, loosens the hardest fetters. And therefore every soul's redemption in the beyond is assured if a person on earth takes pity on these souls with true love and, wanting to help, also transfers the will to help to them, for a soul cannot resist a loving intercession, it feels it as a benefit, and in this feeling it also wants to help and do good deeds. Then its ascent is assured, and it steps out of the darkness which enclosed it into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Notice to the near end .... judgment day ....

B.D. 5159 from June 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall all experience My grace and in the last days be clearly informed of the end by being able to perceive many changes around you, the passing away of earthly possessions, the sudden passing away of fellow human beings who are torn from the midst of life, strange changes in nature and all in accordance with ancient prophecies which I always and constantly sent to people through seers and prophets in order to draw their attention to this last time. You humans will all be prompted to think and the question will be put to you as to what fate you yourselves are facing. Earthly and spiritually you will be troubled, for earthly events will frighten you and also give rise to spiritual thoughts, because you humans unconsciously feel that your order is very poor. All earthly events would not frighten you if you had established spiritual order, but you look for a substitute for the spiritual in the earthly, and since the former now seems uncertain to you, your thoughts are nevertheless directed towards the question: How will I survive when everything is over? .... And this question shall arise in you, this is why I allow so much adversity to befall people, for you don't have much time left but still enough if you seriously want to change. All the strokes of fate that still affect you before the end are means of grace, even if you don't want to accept them as such, but they can still bring you to your senses how miserable you are in the event of a sudden recall from this world .... Pay attention to all events around you, keep your eyes and ears open and prove to yourselves that there is still a spark of responsibility in you; don't be indifferent, look into yourselves and quietly reflect on your intrinsic value if you are to justify yourselves before Me on the last day. For the last day is for everyone the day of his body's death, which is closer to all of you than you realize and will befall some of you even more quickly, for much still lies ahead for all of you. You cannot prevent the death of the body when your hour has come, yet you can stop the death of the soul, indeed, you can give the soul true life which lasts forever, which can never be taken away from you once it has awakened to the life of the spirit. That is why I so often hold bodily death before your eyes, that is why you so often see it around you; you see everything pass away that was worthwhile to you and gave you joy, you see dear people pass away from where no return can be expected. I let you see all this so that you become thoughtful about your own ego, so that you give yourselves an account of what you have to record in order to secure eternal life for yourselves when the body passes away and nothing remains on earth. And if you think about it and only listen a little to the voice within you, you will have made use of a means of grace, for I cannot help you in any other way. Everything that comes from Me must look as if it comes from within you, only then will you accept it. You will still often have cause to think about it, and you should always remember that the last time brings extraordinary phenomena with it, so that all those who still have a good will can achieve in a short time what they otherwise have a lot of time at their disposal for. But the end is approaching with rapid steps and I still want to win many before the end comes. For this reason My grace is constantly distributed to you, anyone who recognizes it and makes use of the means of grace will not be lost on Judgment Day, even if it comes suddenly or only at the end. He will not need to fear it because My grace has saved him from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fight with the sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 5160 from June 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In a world of the worst unbelief, the most blatant lack of love and the most complete ignorance the pure word of God, which you receive as a special grace, will not be recognized as a divine gift, because the ability to recognize depends on a person's faith and love and intellectual acuity alone does not replace the ability to recognize. And yet, people who are spiritually blind must be influenced, an attempt must be made to awaken faith and love in them so that knowledge will come as a result. An influence must be exerted insofar as people are reminded of the consequences of their wrong life, without faith and love, and they are made aware of the dreadful fate which awaits them if they don't change. Without faith and love no understanding for spiritual teachings can be expected, yet if it is presented to people that they create an unbearable or a blissful fate for themselves they will acquaint themselves with the possibility of such and accordingly be receptive for further instructions or else completely reject and deny a continuation of life, if they have already completely fallen prey to the one who gave them this line of thought, who influences them in such a way that they neither believe nor love and are therefore spiritually darkened until their final physical and spiritual death. In the time of spiritual darkness it is not possible to influence people's will in any way so that it decides in a certain direction. Only through speeches and ideas can the one thing be achieved that they think, and then the desire for truth is decisive which direction the thoughts take. And that is why it is a battle with the sword of the mouth, which can only be waged by the one who is able to refute everything that is held up to him by the opposing side or raised as a counter objection. People who confront them must be of sound mind, they must be under divine guidance themselves, they must only be the instrument through which God expresses Himself, Who nevertheless does not touch the human being's free will if he wants to remain His adversary and cannot be convinced by divine words either. Nevertheless, the work of a person who tries to bring light into the spiritual darkness is an extremely beneficial one, after all, the thoughts of those who cross his path are stimulated as soon as he sets out to fight for the kingdom of God, as soon as he speaks out of innermost impulse to instruct his erring fellow human beings and to help them reach the light of day. He will certainly find much unbelief, he will be exposed to hostility, God's adversary will confront him with worldly wisdom and he will have to refute ever new objections, yet he will also have supernatural strength which can be recognized from his unrefutable speeches and his conviction .... one will not be able to prove to him the opposite of what he advocates, on the other hand, with an earnest will and desire for truth he will be able to convince himself that his words deserve to be believed, that the promises will be fulfilled if the conditions attached to them are met. Only the will has to be there to let love arise within oneself, then faith will also be awakened and recognition will be easy .... Yet God's adversary also constantly works to confuse people's thinking, and therefore he impels them into unkindness and destroys all faith as long as the human being does not defend himself. It is a battle that must be waged with all ruthlessness if it is to bring victory. But the ruthlessness of God's servants on earth consists of the fact that they mercilessly expose the intrigues which God's adversary engages in, that they do not shy away from exposing him, that they present their faults and vices to people with the indication that they are under the influence of him who pulls them down into the abyss. For then they speak the truth, while the adversary seeks to win his followers with lies and glosses over everything people do in their unkindness. It is not spiritual arrogance if the fellow human being is made aware of his faults, for anyone who recognizes the causes of spiritual blindness also has the right, like a doctor, to draw attention to the causes of illness, and thus he must relentlessly expose the faults so that action can be taken against them and a recovery achieved which does not affect the body but the soul and secures it a life in eternity. Anyone who has faith himself knows about the disaster of faithlessness and should control it; anyone who has matured in knowledge through love also knows about the state of souls which are devoid of all love, and if he seriously wants to help them then he must test the power of the divine word on them and try everything to save them from greatest spiritual hardship .... he must fight with the sword of his mouth, and his spirit will guide him correctly, he will always find the right words, and his battle for the kingdom of God will be successful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of intercession ....

B.D. 5161 from June 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should give the strength of intersession to all those who have departed from you, irrespective of the degree of maturity you may think they have, for they all still need strength and are grateful for any help. It is a happy feeling to have helped souls to ascend, which you will only fully realise when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond yourselves and see the hardship of many souls who are not remembered in prayer, because no one on earth will remember them lovingly and provide them with the necessary strength in order to ascend. Once these souls have experienced the strength of love they will work with immense enthusiasm and use this strength, but the first impulse has to be given to them by people’s loving intercession, because this is what will affect them first and change the direction of their thoughts.

But this intercession has to be rendered consciously, i.e. with the intention of helping the souls to advance. You humans should know that your prayers are valuable, you should familiarise yourselves with the suffering of departed souls and with a loving heart pray for a gift of strength for these souls. They will surely experience this gift of strength and also gratefully feel the love intended for them which will cause them to love in turn, which will thus affect their environment like a small light that benefits all souls. You humans could do so inexpressibly much to release the souls if you have the will to alleviate hardship and suffering .... For this will motivates you to pray from the bottom of your heart, and only this comprises redeeming strength. You should do everything consciously, external formalities or lip-prayers have no effect, because they exclude the conscious will to help. Only love is liberating .... this has to be said time and again.

You can achieve inconceivably much with love, you can send bright light into the darkness through loving intercession, so that many souls will gather there and be touched by this ray of light, always with the result that their feeling of love will also be awakened and will want to express itself. Loving intercession is a tremendous flow of strength the effect of which will never fail. Include all your loved ones in your prayer, mentally call them to you and tell them that you want to help them and that they should accept your help quietly and without objection; mentally instruct them that they, too, will be able to ascend it they want to use the strength they receive through your intercession. And always point them to Jesus Christ .... Only One can redeem them, and this One can only be reached through love. Therefore inform them that they should use their imparted strength to help other souls in turn who also suffer great hardship, that these deeds of love will bring them ever closer to Jesus Christ Who, with utmost mercy, will then draw all souls to Himself and guide them into the kingdom of light ....

Once you have helped a soul to use its given strength correctly its progress will be assured, then the weakness of will and lack of strength will disappear and it will eagerly ascend and take untold souls along, for it then will also share its knowledge with them, and thus a single correct intercession will result in unforeseen blessings .... You humans on earth should not underestimate the strength of intercession, but always remember that it should be made with a loving heart in order to truly give strength .... And include all your loved ones, for they all are still in need of strength and will thank you forever if you increase their strength and remember them with love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Determining the time of the end - False prophets ....

B.D. 5162 from July 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The intention to determine the time of the approaching world judgment does not correspond to My will and My wisdom, which recognises full well that knowing the time and hour would not be beneficial to you humans, as it would influence your thoughts as well as your actions and therefore it will be kept a secret by Me, in spite of My constant announcements, warnings and reprimands. You humans have to conduct your life in free will, constant references to the approaching end are certainly good but not the exact knowledge of time and hour. Indeed the end, the world judgment, is very close at hand and I will repeatedly mention it to you, nevertheless you all will be taken by surprise because no one will expect it with certainty and believe in the approaching end. But anyone who believes that he can specify the time and hour is not My messenger, and his words should not be trusted even though he claims to speak on My behalf, even though he wants to guide his fellow human beings to the right faith in Me. All the same, this claim can not have been imparted to him by My spirit, it can not have originated from Me, it is his own product of thought which he firmly believes to be truth and therefore he tries to spread it ....

‘No one knows the day and hour ....’ Remember these Words, which I spoke to My disciples on earth .... As God and Creator of infinity I Am well aware of this day and hour since eternity, yet My wisdom prevents Me from proclaiming this knowledge to you humans. For it concerns the human being’s will which may not be infringed, but it would be infringed by any precise revelation of the last day .... The day itself has indeed been predetermined since eternity, but so are all events preceding it which aim to contribute towards the voluntary change of the human being’s will. And thus I will do everything which helps and enables the human being to expect My judgment on the last day in the right frame of mind .... But if a person himself makes no use of it, his fate is already decided for an infinitely long time.

To know the day and hour of the end would then result in a compulsory change of his nature which, however, would neither entitle him to enter the kingdom of light nor the paradise of the new earth, but it would not result in eternal perdition either .... because anguish and fear determine his will and not love, which should be the only reason for a change of will. Thus his love would not be sufficient, and therefore one cannot speak of a change of disposition; nevertheless, the human being has to be given credit for his will to do right, he effectively would be obedient, not due to love but due to fear .... yet love is the crucial factor in the end .... For I want to separate the sheep from the goats, I want to initiate a purification process and thereby end one period of redemption before the beginning of a new one .... Hence a clear decision of will has to take place, for which people have ample time and opportunity, and in order to motivate them they are informed of the end.

But they have to make their choice entirely without compulsion. Therefore I will keep the day and hour a secret but it will come like a thief in the night .... it will arrive when no-one is expecting it, when people find their satisfaction in the enjoyment of life, when they chase one enjoyment after another, when they forget everything around themselves and are merry, when they experience utmost joy of life .... Then the day will dawn which brings everything to an end .... And then it will emerge who will stand by Me or by My adversary, who is lord of this world .... Everything will then be revealed, light and darkness, truth and lie, love and hatred .... no-one will be able to hide himself or conceal his true nature .... Then everyone will show his true face, because the hardship around him pulls the mask off his face, and then everyone will receive his fair reward .... light or darkness, heavenly bliss or eternal damnation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bible - spirit work .... (after lecture of Jehovah's witnesses)

B.D. 5163 from July 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only accept as truth what I send to you from above. What does not agree with it is not My but My adversary's spiritual product, for My word will always remain the same and its meaning will never contradict itself if it is understood correctly. Precisely the wrong interpretation of My word is the cause that I convey it purely and unadulterated to earth again with the explanation how I want My word to be understood. Human intellect often gets confused and can no longer find its way around My word, but human intellect, in turn, is convinced of itself and believes itself capable of correctly interpreting My word, thereby completely disregarding the fact that divine words can only be fathomed with divine spirit and that the true meaning cannot be found without divine spirit. And therefore My spirit must first be able to work in the human being before he grasps the meaning of My word and can translate it to his fellow human beings.

As I always spoke to people, so I still speak to them today and only ever the pure truth, which is why My word can never change either. There should also always be the same understanding of it, yet a person's thinking will always correspond to his will, for as this is directed so is the ability to recognize the truth; and since My word is the eternal truth it will always be recognized more or less correctly depending on the individual's will .... Thus misguided teachings arise or came into being as a result of people's free will, which affects the power of realization. And therefore people are not capable of spreading My word or of teaching activity as soon as the will has taken a wrong direction, as soon as it itself does not recognize that truth alone can only be gained when the will completely subordinates itself to Mine and thus truth is now its undisputed property. However, as long as it is not the will which decides but the intellect, the door is opened to error, for the intellect can be influenced by the one who campaigns against the truth. There is only one path to truth which must be taken without fail .... to call upon the originator of truth Himself in order to receive it, and what He then sends to the human being is the only truth .... The words from above speak to you humans in an easily understandable and credible way and are also accepted by those who are also of good will ....

(3.7.1951) For they speak to the heart, and the heart also receives them, whereas the intellect has to make unusual efforts if the heart does not explain the meaning of the words to it. The spiritual meaning can only be explained to you humans by Me Myself, and again only through the spirit .... The same also applies to the knowledge you humans draw from the book of the fathers. This, too, must first be explained to you by My spirit before you can penetrate the right meaning of the words. But this truly requires no study, no intellectual gathering of spiritual knowledge, even if the latter is called My word. For it only becomes My word when My spirit has become effective in you and then the spirit of the word speaks to you, not just the letter. And My spirit works in the person who has completely shaped his heart into love .... He will also clearly recognize the spiritual meaning which is hidden in every letter. But My word, which is imparted to you humans directly from above out of immense grace, because an immense spiritual hardship requires extraordinary help .... this word is transmission and explanation at the same time .... It provides you humans with information on all questions whose answer is necessary for you if you want to save your souls from the danger of ruin on the last day. This word can always be taken as a guideline even by those who try to penetrate the book of the fathers intellectually and are still unclear about the meaning of My words. And where the results deviate in meaning from My word conveyed from above you may calmly reject what does not correspond to the latter. However, I do not therefore reject the book of the fathers which contains My word but which, out of wise discretion, conceals the meaning of the letters in order to first induce people to awaken the spiritual spark within themselves which will then instruct them safely and truthfully and easily understandable. But as long as the spirit is still unawakened the human being will not fully know the truth either, because I reserve this for Myself but will not deny it to anyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments .... who proves this to Me through unselfish neighbourly love and then sincerely appeals to Me for the truth, for the enlightenment of his spirit. Everything will be understandable to him and neither doubts nor untrue thoughts will arise in him, for now My spirit can work in him, the comforter I have promised you, Who will guide you into all truth and also remind you of everything I have said to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Biblical research .... mind knowledge .... (after lecture by Jehovah's witnesses)

B.D. 5164 from July 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Only that which you understand can be of use to you humans, and I will truly not ask you to accept knowledge which is incomprehensible to you, because such will only confuse your thinking but not help your soul to mature. I certainly want to guide you into truth and thus open up spiritual knowledge for you, yet it is better to leave you ignorant than to offer you educated spiritual knowledge or to present you with food which is indigestible for you for the reason that the teachers themselves do not possess the right knowledge and therefore have no ability to instruct their fellow human beings. The food they offer has no nourishing power, it is rather only suitable to suppress the healthy hunger for right food and to burden the souls, thus to make the ascent upwards more difficult for them. There is so little you humans need to know in order to become blissfully happy and which divine teachings should be supplied to you. My commandment of love is the briefly summarized teaching which informs you of My will, and the fulfilment of My commandment of love will then also earn you the knowledge which is helpful for you to gain eternal life .... For the right knowledge comes as a result of a life of love, the right knowledge, which corresponds to truth, is the effect of a lovingly guided way of life. And therefore love need only be preached to you humans and you will then receive the right food which is suitable nourishment for your soul. And you can all understand this sermon, it only requires your will to fulfil what I demand of you .... I only require unselfish love from you, but not that you try to intellectually enrich yourselves with knowledge which is only correctly understandable if the heart is capable and willing to love.

Understand, you humans, that all spiritual knowledge only becomes true knowledge through a life of love and that without it it is of no value before My eyes and also not for yourselves. Therefore, if you want to teach your fellow human beings, then only present the blessing of a right life of love to them, make Me known to them as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, so that they will learn to love Me and also practice neighbourly love out of their love for Me .... And if you have accomplished this work of encouraging people to constantly work with love then you have truly been the best teachers, then you have indirectly helped them to gain knowledge which now flows to them as a result of love, because then the spirit comes alive in them which guides them into truth, because love enlightens their spirit and what cannot be explained to the human being intellectually only is now easily understandable to him .... For the spirit alone gives life to knowledge, the spirit alone teaches the human being right ....

(4.7.1951) And thus you can confidently count yourselves My disciples who receive My word from Me directly and who accept this word of Mine when it is offered to you by My recipients. I instruct all of you, for I know who is correctly attuned to My gift, I know what each individual needs and I also know how the individual evaluates and utilizes it. And that alone is decisive as to what he receives. But if I now consider My disciples according to their ability and will to accept it, you can see from this that a head full of intellectual knowledge has no other value than to be considered knowledgeable before fellow human beings. For if he passes on this intellectual knowledge it will neither ennoble the recipient's heart nor supply the soul with spiritual nourishment. For spiritual nourishment is only that which strengthens the soul for ascent, spiritual nourishment is the knowledge which revives love for Me and for the neighbour, and this truly requires little but the right knowledge. But if you believe that you have to thoroughly research the book of the fathers, you will let your intellect become more active than your heart, and then whatever success you achieve will serve the soul less than worldly knowledge, even though it is of spiritual origin. For you rather seek to clarify worldly events and also indicate them in time than to penetrate My eternal plan of salvation, which, however, only aims at your spiritual recovery. The knowledge you draw from the book of the fathers is not very suitable for this recovery, after all, love is always the only means of recovery, and this can also be practiced without such knowledge, and it also has to be practiced first before the human being can speak of correct knowledge, of truthful spiritual thought material. The eagerness with which they believe to be of service to Me is certainly to be praised, yet this eagerness is only right if it expresses itself in love for your neighbour, because only then can the rebirth of spirit be achieved, which alone transfers you into all truth .... However, I recognize everything that is done for Me as love for Me, yet this love is only proven when it also applies to the neighbour, and this teaching should be spread everywhere as the most important gospel, for all knowledge, maturity of soul and also eternal life depend on it .... but not on his knowledge of historical events or on the interpretation of My word in an incomprehensible sense .... Only the fulfilment of My will leads you humans to the aim, and My will is and remains a life of love, a fulfilment of My commandment of love for God and neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of God .... life ....

B.D. 5165 from July 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All life is the effect of My strength; My strength manifests itself in every work of creation. Thought itself is likewise an expression of strength on My part, and thus there is nothing which does not originate from Me, even if it has taken a wrong direction long after its origin than was originally intended. For a perpetual cycle of strength emanating from Me takes place for the purpose of constant increase of the same and constant awakening to new life and thus also constantly new creations .... So My creative will and My creative power is ceaselessly active to produce life .... And a withholding of My strength would mean a complete solidification of the entire universe, which, however, is never possible because My strength cannot consume itself and cannot pass away, just as I Myself do not pass away as the original source of the strength emanating from Me. I was, I am, and I will always and forever remain the same, and likewise the created by Me will always and forever remain, only in a constantly changing form, because My strength does not tolerate standstill and every influx of strength must have a constructive effect and this is expressed in ever more perfect creations. And My strength finds access everywhere, and nothing could exist if it were not touched by My strength. My love and My wisdom direct the strength as required, and My will determines the acceptance of it and nothing can oppose My will .... Yet My love and wisdom also created something of essence for itself in the desire to also give it the happiness and bliss of using strength, of creating, to give it a task and to make it supremely happy by being able to fulfil this task .... And this being had to be an image of Me, standing in equal perfection, endowed with divine abilities, which I wanted to provide with unlimited strength so that it could be creatively and creatively active like Me ....

Thus this entity was likewise the product of My strength and My will of love. It was called into life out of My strength and was able to develop completely freely because strength constantly flowed to it and it also had the free will to utilize this strength .... It became a recipient of strength but was also able to radiate strength, as this was its destiny. The first-created being felt overwhelming bliss, and it could cause overwhelming bliss again by likewise giving life to beings for free independent existence. My strength flowed inexorably to the first being and through it also to the innumerable entities which had emerged from its will using My strength .... This was the beginning of that which is apart from Me, although it cannot be thought of as eternally separate from Me .... For My strength and all that is from it eternally remains My share and eternally can no longer detach itself from Me ....

But the being which drew My strength directly from Me felt in full possession of My strength because it constantly created new beings without its strength being diminished. Its thoughts, will and actions were in no way influenced by Me, for as a perfect being, as My image, it also had to be completely free and feel independent. Yet its love had to be of the highest degree towards Me, from Whom it had emerged. But this love was stronger towards itself .... He gave himself first place in his thoughts although he did not lack realization due to his perfection, which also includes the recognition of truth. He exalted himself and fell ....

(6.7.1951) The strength which took its origin from Me moved an endless distance away from Me and now needs an equally endless path to return to Me again. But the return of the strength to its origin is a law which cannot be overturned eternally if it is to retain its effectiveness, for it is only fully effective in union with the original strength. Therefore the cycle of emanation and return must take place, but this also means a constant increase of strength, because the receptacles of divine strength must become active as soon as they are touched by it. The deeply fallen being is certainly still a bearer of strength but with only weak effectiveness. Yet it cannot remain completely inactive because My constant emanation of strength penetrates into the depths and achieves a counter-effect there and every resistance generates strength.

This generation of force means again the emergence of new life .... The emergence of any creations which again carry out an activity for the purpose of increasing strength .... Thus the highest bearer of light, the first being created in My image, unintentionally became the cause for the creation of countless works of creation through the fall into the abyss, in which My strength manifested itself and thus created immense life in the universe, because strength can never be inactive and flows towards the original source again and again, it always increases and can never decrease. That and why innumerable entities are involved in this increase of strength and, as spiritual substances dragged down by the fallen original spirit, inevitably have to return to their origin requires no further explanation than that My love for that which emerged from Me is unchanging and that this love does not diminish even if the products of My strength are endlessly far away from Me .... but that My will to love does not rest until it dwells close to Me again and can work and create with Me in bliss, as is its destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-ordained intercourse with the spirit world ....

B.D. 5166 from July 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

An immense number of spiritual beings surround the earth and stay close to people who are somehow connected to them through the same spiritual maturity, the same attitude or bonds in earthly life. They all sense that great things are preparing themselves, they know that something is about to happen to earth and its inhabitants; yet only highly developed spiritual beings know God's eternal plan of salvation and thus also the course of the coming time. The spiritual world is extremely busy and wants to help earthly people on God's behalf to increase their degree of maturity as much as possible before the day dawns which will end their lives. The ignorant souls in the spiritual kingdom also sense a general threat to earthly people and instinctively stay close to those they were close to. They cannot tell themselves what they are worried about and yet they are concerned about people, especially if they were lovingly attached to them. However, there is a law according to which there is no enlightenment as long as a person is without love and faith .... For as long as the human being's soul is incapable of recognizing and accepting the truth. The same also applies to the souls in the spiritual kingdom which have still imperfectly left earth. They lack all understanding for the eternal truth, and thus God's plan of salvation is also incomprehensible to them, in a manner of speaking there is a lack of thinking, they cannot grasp what higher truths are offered to them until they have awakened love within themselves and thereby attain a certain understanding. And thus, for the time being, no enlightenment can be given to these souls in the spiritual kingdom about the reason for their restlessness and concern. But they want to make themselves known to people and try in every way to direct people's thoughts towards themselves in the belief that they can talk to them and be understood. It is a great disappointment for these souls when they are not listened to, as they believe, and yet they do not give up their efforts to make themselves understood. There is a certain kind of love around their retarded ones, and this love is credited to them by God and given them a way to express it. Wherever people come together on earth in remembrance of the deceased in order to help them, a God-willed communication from earth to the spirit world can be established. But the reason must always be love that wants to help, which will then also bring blessings on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. And now again the degree of maturity of those people is decisive which souls are admitted into the spiritual kingdom to be able to express themselves. People are surrounded by countless souls and each one wants to express itself, yet not every soul is allowed to do so, but all are allowed to listen and they will understand what is being said. A spiritual protective wall surrounds spiritually striving people, but the spiritual guides of the still ignorant souls also make an effort to bring them into a higher degree of realization by always hearing and understanding words of love and stimulating them to think about their own state and degree of love. Hence people on earth can also influence these souls beyond death if the connection with the spirit world is established on a God-pleasing basis .... to give and receive whatever is only helpful to the soul .... Spiritual strivers are therefore always allowed to make contact with the world of the beyond, but people should always give account of the motive which makes them establish such a connection. For the souls in the beyond it is a relief, a relief of their concern for people, if they can draw their attention to what threatens them, for which they have a fine feeling but not the right explanation. And they will always stay close to the endangered and want to help them. And this will to help will be valued by God and rewarded with counter-help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recognize the truth and utilize in love ....

B.D. 5167 from July 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is not man's knowledge that makes him blissful, but the utilization of knowledge, because love is necessary for this and love alone has a blissful effect. And so man can certainly possess knowledge without living in love. But then it is only pure intellectual knowledge, gained through study, through eager reflection on problems which certainly reach into spiritual territory but can only be called spiritual knowledge when the human being has been taught about it by the spirit within himself through a life of love. Having absorbed extensive knowledge does not yet guarantee its possession, for what was gained through intellectual activity is just as transient as all earthly knowledge, even if it has spiritual content. It is dead knowledge which already has no enlivening effect on earth and is completely lost in the beyond. Only love awakens the letter to life, only love gives understanding for spiritual knowledge, and only love makes this knowledge happy .... But love constantly gives away what makes it happy itself in order to also make fellow human beings happy. Knowledge, however, will only make people happy if it is received with a loving heart ....

From this you humans can see that only love ever determines the degree of knowledge people have, for even though a loving person still lacks knowledge he will immediately understand it if it is presented to him. Love recognizes the truth and love also utilizes it .... Anyone who has the right truth cannot help but pass it on, because love impels him to do so but he also has to be in love in order to have recognized it as truth. Nevertheless, the human being can also stand up for knowledge which does not correspond to the truth, but then he should unsparingly give himself an answer to the question: To what degree am I willing to love? .... And this answer is also the measure of the truth of what he stands for. A loving person is full of eagerness to serve God because he has recognized Him as father and creator from eternity, as the most perfect being by Whom he knows himself to be loved. And therefore he will serve Him with all his heart and soul, even if it is not outwardly recognizable. But there is one thing he will not fail to do, to point his fellow human beings to Him and to seek to persuade them to believe in Him .... For he who believes himself also wants to persuade his fellow human being to hand himself over to the father as a child. And therefore he will always convey to his fellow human being what he knows himself. This knowledge is full truth and increases with increasing love activity. Intellectual knowledge, on the other hand, is passed on professionally, and this is mostly connected with earthly interests. Love gives without demanding payment, but he who demands such is not in love but only in occupation .... He makes use of his intellectual knowledge and only puts love in second place. And this knowledge will not bring much blessing, it only stimulates intellectual activity again, but the heart remains untouched and does not get to know the bliss of receiving truth. For knowledge can be truth but without love it will not be recognized as such. Therefore, first cultivate love, and whatever knowledge is then offered to you, share it out again in love .... Only then will your knowledge increase and remain your spiritual property, which is everlasting and enables you to be happy in the kingdom of the beyond and prepare you for bliss again.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer for grace and strength, for illumination of the spirit ....

B.D. 5168 from July 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

May your prayer always be and remain: "Father, fill us with your spirit, with your strength and your grace ...." With this request you testify to your spiritual poverty, that you admit your weakness and ask Me for love, for strength and grace and for enlightenment through the spirit. And I will hear you, for I hear and listen to every prayer concerning your spiritual sustenance and help you to ascend. As soon as you are concerned about your soul's well-being you will also have grasped the meaning and purpose of earthly life, and then it will be easy for Me to give you what you desire without endangering your free will. Then you will be aware of your still imperfect state and seek to remedy it of your own free will. You come to Me for My help and you will truly be helped, for My heart rejoices at your desire for Me and I can think of you like little children who, in their weakness and ignorance, need to be cared for and taught so that they will grow and prosper and walk the right path .... so that they enter the path that leads to Me, to the height, to the light. Power, grace and illumination of the spirit .... if you ask for these, you will possess everything .... My love and mercy and complete clarity about your earthly task and its solution. You enter the state of realization and then walk along with sight where you were previously still blind and therefore also still wretched. If My flow of strength touches you, you will also feel My love for you, which powerfully attracts you. I love you even though you are still imperfect and therefore constantly convey My grace to you in order to let you become perfect if you use this grace. And you will do so because you also appeal to Me for enlightenment of spirit and therefore most clearly recognize what you lack, how you should live and which path you must take in order to become blissfully happy. You will achieve everything if you ask Me for strength and grace, for enlightenment through the spirit. For then your heart will already be open to the flow of strength of love, My spirit can be active in you, for you no longer prevent it from doing so because you open yourselves to My flow of grace and love and it inevitably becomes effective in a willing earthly child turned towards Me. I truly love you mightily and yet My grace has to take hold of you first, because due to your imperfect state you are not worthy to receive proofs of love from Me and therefore I have to grant grace in return for justice. I must draw you to Me since you will not come of your own accord, yet you yourselves can decide whether you accept My grace .... I don't force you to follow Me, but My grace has a mighty effect on the one who offers no resistance. And every request for grace is a giving up of resistance .... Bear in mind that I can then shower you abundantly if you demonstrate through your prayer the will to accept and utilize the blessings from Me .... Cry out to Me for strength and grace and the outpouring of the spirit upon you .... Then you will have true humility, for you feel that you are in need of these gifts. And to the humble I bestow My grace .... He calls upon Me and has already come considerably closer to Me in his humility because he has established the relationship between child and child which includes love for Me and humility towards Me and shapes the human being such that I can shower him abundantly with My grace and My strength and My spirit .... which now becomes active in him and guides him into all truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Public confession .... living faith ....

B.D. 5169 from July 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who only confesses Me with his mouth will not stand firm if it applies to confessing Me before the world, for he does not belong to those who are inwardly firmly convinced of Me and My teaching. And there will be many who will not stand firm because they have only superficially dealt with the truth so far, with spiritual thought material which testifies to Me. They are merely idioms which they use lightly when they are moved to religious views, yet if they are to take a serious stand they fail because they lack all realization, because their faith is only a formal faith and their life on earth, as good as it seems, is just an illusory life. They have not yet awakened the divine spark within themselves, it is buried and therefore cannot bring itself to bear, and this means ignorance, spiritual blindness and thus also lack of strength when strength is required. People are unaware of the spiritual hardship they are in because they have no strength to resist when this is demanded of them, when it concerns the public confession of Me and My teaching, because they are not convinced of it. And they could so easily acquire this conviction if only they were willing to gain knowledge of what My will consists of and how it is to be fulfilled. For faith also depends on the fulfilment of My will, the inner conviction, which then the human being can and will firmly uphold. Anyone who lives correctly, thus in accordance with My will, also knows the truth, and his faith is a living one, and he will confess such faith before the world without hesitation, such faith cannot be taken away from him, it is deeply rooted and withstands every external threat.

At present there are countless people who call themselves believers and yet would not stand up to any test of faith, there are countless people who have not yet bothered to seriously think about what they claim to believe, who avoid every religious debate because they know nothing and do not want to admit their lack of knowledge; there are countless people who, if they were to think seriously, would reject everything as untenable because the intellect cannot cope with it and because the heart is not involved in the form of loving activity, the only means of understanding what seems incomprehensible .... Yet all of them pretend to be believers in their fellow human beings until they are forced to make a decision .... to speak out publicly for or against, until they are forced to make a decision of faith .... Then many will discard what they have been holding on to without thinking whether what they are doing is wrong. Others will reflect and come to wrong conclusions because they believe they can fathom intellectually what requires the working of the spirit. And only a few will have the courage to openly profess Me and My teaching; and these few have gained the knowledge through their spirit, which was able to take effect in them as a result of a right life of love. These stand firm in faith in Me and courageously and without fear confess My name, for their faith has become a living one through love and they are in possession of strength in the face of every onslaught. They will remain faithful to Me until the end, for anyone who confesses Me before the world will constantly draw strength from Me, and he will receive what he believes .... an eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Periods of development - duration .... matter and influence ....

B.D. 5170 from July 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The plan of redemption of the fallen spiritual always unfolds in certain periods of time which correspond to the respective state of the spiritual. And that is why the individual redemption periods are different, both temporally and in their conditions and possibilities of maturing. There are longer and shorter periods of redemption as well as completely different creations in these, which mean a more or less hard fetter for the spiritual bound in it. And from this it follows that different demands are also made on people in such individual stages of redemption so that they attain their spiritual maturity. A gradation would be recognizable, so to speak, if the individual periods of development could be compared with each other .... and it would be evident that the creations always adapt to people's state of maturity, i.e. their will, that therefore people without hard resistance against God also live in a world which allows for easier dissolution of the material form and therefore also requires a shorter time for a process of development. And this will always be the case when a total dissolution of the earthly creation has preceded and the spiritual substance which has escaped from it is to be brought into a new form again. Then this spiritual, as living in an environment beneficial to it, strives far more eagerly upwards, even if it is still unconscious of itself. But after such a total dissolution the human race on earth is also even more peaceful, more united with God, which beneficially influences the still bound spiritual and also helps it to ascend. Hard matter is indeed still enlivened by deeply fallen spiritual substances, and these spiritual substances will still want to exert their influence, especially when this period of redemption draws to a close again. But every epoch is an ascent from the abyss to the height, every epoch reveals spiritual substances which no longer offer resistance to God or very soon give Him up, but also those which remain in resistance to God, which have hard matter as their abode and again and again want to and will have an unfavourable effect on the more mature spiritual substances. The longer people withdraw from this influence, the longer the periods of development will be, because a conclusion will only occur again when these beings, bound in hard matter, are allowed to embody themselves as human beings again after an infinitely long transformation. For these beings now determine the time of the end or dissolution of the creation they inhabit .... Turning towards God also ensures a long existence, turning away from Him is renewed resistance and ultimately necessitates the destruction of that which does not fulfil its purpose .... a dissolving of the earth and a new forming of spiritual forms. For according to the law of eternity everything must strive upwards, and what fails will sink so low that it can again be integrated into the process of upward development, so that the law of eternity will be fulfilled .... constant upward development of what has fallen until it has reached the former height again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing, i.e. help, in every spiritual work ....

B.D. 5171 from July 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The spiritual work, the work for Me and My kingdom, is so extremely important at this time because you no longer have much time left to work for Me. And therefore I bless every activity which is meant for this work, be it the transmission of My word to fellow human beings or also the conscious pointing out of the end to them, be it admonitions or warnings or also good thoughts which apply to the souls in need on earth or also in the beyond. Everything that is done to release souls from this adversity meets My approval and thus also My blessing. For the will to help is valued which prompts you humans to work for My kingdom, to redeeming activity. And I will support you in every way so that your work will be successful .... I will not, as people do, disregard or disrespect your work, I will always help you and straighten out what you have bent out of ignorance .... thus never allow those who are taught by you to be wrongly instructed or those who hope for salvation from you to be disappointed. For I also help and rejoice over every soul I win back, on earth as well as in the beyond. For you, My initiates, know that even after death the soul can make up for what it neglected to do on earth but that it has to be helped in the beyond when it leaves earth imperfectly. And therefore I bless every effort which is also meant for these souls, and to bless means to help that all work is successful. Be eagerly active, for time is drawing to a close and I need labourers who shall cultivate the many fields which still lie fallow, I need many labourers for My vineyard who shall influence people's hearts so that I Myself can accomplish the further work on them .... to give them My word in order to make Myself recognizable to them. I need you who want to be of service to Me, who possess knowledge which you can also impart to those who are still completely ignorant. I guide you to those who need your help and smooth all paths for you so that you can work for Me unhindered. But I also want you to remain eager, so that you don't become lukewarm and forget the great hardship which causes Me to serve you .... You should always remember this hardship and be diligently active .... Then the work in My vineyard will not be in vain, then you will redeem the souls before the end comes, and these souls will thank you eternally for having taken care of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly life - illusive life ....

B.D. 5172 from July 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Earthly life is but an illusive existence. As soon as you humans realise this you will have reached the point of ascent. Then you will live consciously, working towards the life which is true existence, which only starts when your body, your soul's material shell, passes away and the soul can rise unimpeded into the spiritual kingdom. Everything that arises on earth before your eyes, everything that is visible to you, is merely temporarily formed spiritual substance which has to serve its purpose on earth as matter to facilitate spiritual maturing. And earthly life itself is also a mere physical function as long as the soul within you still has no understanding of what it was, is and should be .... If the soul does not acquire this understanding during its earthly life it will indeed believe even stronger in the reality of life, it will only regard earthly life as significant and thus strive to live as long and as well as possible on earth; and this desire will only diminish the moment it becomes enlightened, for then it will become conscious of the real life and earthly life will fade to the same extent as real life becomes more valuable.

Only then will the soul be able to distinguish between appearance and reality, only then will it live consciously .... It received life to enable it to prove its will during an illusive existence, to enable it to be active during a certain stage of strength, where it can utilise the energy of life in a God-pleasing way, and thereby become entitled in real life to receive an abundance of strength and use it in accordance with God's will. Thus it has to pass a test of life first to demonstrate that it is suitable to receive unlimited strength. For only the utilisation of this strength is the actual life, where the soul can be creatively active and also carry out extensive redemption work. If it fails the test of life, if it uses the energy of life at its disposal wrongly, it will forfeit the supply of strength in the true life, which it then would also use wrongly if the soul were to receive an unconditional flow of strength.

It must have attained a certain degree of maturity during earthly life, which will then make it a suitable recipient and steward of strength in the spiritual kingdom. And for this it received its earthly existence. Yet this is usually regarded as an end in itself, not as a means to an end and is therefore also used wrongly .... it is deemed to be the only desirable life, even though every person knows that he himself cannot prolong this life by one day when his hour has come. And precisely this should make him realise the worthlessness and transience of what seems extremely important to him. As an intelligent human being he should make provisions for 'afterwards' and not be satisfied with things which are subject to the law of transience. Earthly life if but an illusive life, something on loan, which can be taken away again at any time .... But the human being should manage borrowed wealth well, he should use it such that it will earn substantial interest, not in an earthly-materialistic sense but he should use it to gain spiritual wealth, then the energy of life will be used correctly and the test of life will have been passed successfully, and then the person will be suitable for the spiritual life, for the true life, which will last eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faithless humanity .... The end is near ....

B.D. 5173 from July 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Each day takes you closer to the end. Time passes quickly, yet the human race is not aware of what each day still means for people, what they could still acquire and how soon the time they are still granted until the end will be over. The human race does not consider the end and thus lives without worry or only worries about earthly things. Humanity is blind and does nothing to open its eyes; it is alive and approaches death even though it is meant to acquire eternal life while it still lives on earth. And yet, nothing else can be done than to proclaim to it the near end through seers and prophets, only the Gospel can be conveyed to it, and anyone who believes in it will be saved .... However, people live without faith; although they don't always openly reject what is presented to them by God, by Christ, by the beyond, they nevertheless don't possess the right faith, the inner conviction of it, and thus their belief is worthless. But if you humans don't want to go astray you must gain this faith. For without faith you will neither call upon God nor appeal for gifts of grace so as to be able to become suitable for the afterlife. Without faith you won't establish the connection with Jesus Christ, Who alone is the path to eternal life .... without faith you won't live your earthly life consciously with a spiritual goal, instead you will live purely an earthly life which achieves nothing for eternal life. Faith has to come alive in you or become convinced faith, if it is merely conventional belief .... Hence you must listen to what God's messengers proclaim to you; you should not instantly reject what you are preached but make an effort to think about it ....

If your will is good you won't find it difficult to believe, in that case you will already be consciously considering the end. You will take the possibility into account; you will try to change, for that is the effect of true faith .... If your will is good .... for good will also always develops the love within itself, because a good will always arises from a good heart.

And love helps you to gain a convinced faith. For this reason good and helpful people are more likely to believe in the end, for this belief arises from love and is constantly nourished by love. Just try to gain the right kind of faith, a living faith, which impels you to work at improving your soul .... And once you have gained it you will also confer it on your fellow human beings, for there is great hardship amongst humanity, precisely because you lack the right faith in Jesus Christ as the Redeemer, in eternal life in the spiritual kingdom. This concept is unreal to people, at best they merely profess it with their mouth while their heart is unaware of it; but then the human being lacks the knowledge and strength to transform himself, subsequently, earthly life comes to an end without having led to the goal, without having attained the maturity which assures him eternal life. And the end is coming ever closer .... Anyone who remains without faith is approaching a dreadful end, a fate which would horrify him if he knew of it. God's messengers, the servants He chose Himself, proclaim it to people and draw their attention to the near end. Listen to them if they come to you, and think about what they say .... and take the possibility into account that they have told you the truth. Then you will strive towards changing yourselves, the earthly world will no longer seem so important to you and you will take better care of your soul; then you will not have to fear the near end either, for it will only be a transition for you into a new life which will make you increasingly happier because it can never be taken from you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Characteristic of the church of Christ: The working of the spirit ....

B.D. 5174 from July 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The church of Christ is not an organisation, it is the unification of all spiritually striving people from all denominations who believe in Jesus Christ and live a life of love, for not the creed provides the evidence of their belonging to the said church but the spirit which speaks through the people who are its members. Surely you will understand that it can never ever be enough for God that a person joins this or that school of thought, either because of its name or also due to being impressed by the customs and traditions which every organisation and denomination exhibit, but that God only evaluates a person's attitude which can vary in every denomination, i.e., more or less corresponding to God's will, more or less heeding the divine commandments. And yet, the only decisive factor as to who may count himself a member of the church of Christ is whether a life of love has awakened God's spirit within the human being .... The church of Christ is a purely spiritual organisation which makes no concessions to the world whatsoever; it is only based on a human being's spiritual life, on the conscious will to attain the spiritual goal which is the human being's task on earth. The church of Christ unites all believing, that is, inwardly convinced followers of Jesus who accept the divine teaching of love as their law of life, who acknowledge Christ's act of Salvation and through conscious unity with Him know no other endeavour but to develop the strength of the spirit .... who thus are enlightened by the divine spirit, which will always be the evidence of belonging to His church.

The church of Christ needs no other external characteristic in order to be recognised as His true church, which He Himself founded on earth, apart from the spiritual rebirth, which is verified by the expression of the divine spirit in the human being. And this, in turn, is recognisable through enlightened thinking, through the realisation of truth, through realising the purpose of the human being's life, through strong faith and its resulting extraordinary working, be it by healing the sick, by averting great earthly adversity, by the influx of the divine Word or the commanding of the elements for the benefit of other people. A power, which is of divine origin, will always emerge once the human being has achieved spiritual rebirth, and he will belong to the church of Christ, which is outside of every ecclesiastical organisation but which can number people from every denomination as its members. It is a spiritual community of profoundly devout people whose leader is Jesus Christ Himself, with whom every member must enter into heartfelt contact in order to be admitted to His church. For His church is something that is alive, it is not a dead structure which exists in the world by name yet lacks all spirit. His church is based on living faith which was brought alive through love .... This is why love and faith are the first condition in order to belong to His church, why people from all denominations belong to His church, whose living faith arose from their love for God and their neighbour. All these people are being united by Jesus Christ in the church He established on earth, and He also bestows them with the gifts of the spirit depending on their maturity, ability and purpose of activity on earth for His kingdom. Wherever God's spirit is working there stands a pillar of His church which is and will remain insurmountable for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan’s work .... Heartfelt prayer for protection ....

B.D. 5175 from July 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Even you, who are awakened by My spirit, are not always able to recognise how Satan affects you because, particularly with you, he often uses means that intend to deceive you and tempts you such that you do not realise it as his work. He wants to cause your downfall, he wants to alienate you from Me, he wants to confuse your thoughts so that you start to doubt Me and My love, he wants to portray My Word as ungodly, he wants you to tear yourselves apart with self-reproaches in order to influence you even more successfully .... He wants you to abandon Me and follow him. And since he knows that you are voluntarily devoted to Me he tries to deceive you by portraying My will as being wrong, he tries to incite you into implementing actions in the belief that you are serving Me, although they are not My will .... Therefore beware and call on Me in prayer, turn to Me with all your heart ....

You should know that I listen to every plea you send to Me, but do not overestimate your own strength, that is, do nothing without praying to Me for My blessing. Then you will recognise perfectly well when the adversary is making a demand on you which opposes My will .... He counts on your imperfection, on your blindness, into which he has plunged you himself. Prove to him that you have recognised him and that he has lost all power over you due to your conscious desire for Me .... and anxiously guard against unkindness .... For this is a trap he frequently sets for you and which you can easily fall into if you do not carefully watch your encounters. Then you are put to the test of practising love and stopped from doing so by the adversary who wants to win you over. The least amount of heartlessness is his advantage which he will use to tempt you.

If you become heartless you distance yourselves from Me, although you will never be able to separate yourselves from Me since you are permanently linked to Me, and I will not let anyone, who once has decided to belong to Me, fall into his hands. But he works with much cunning and force .... He spreads doubts into your hearts, and thereby you shall recognise his working and also experience My help from Me, by merely expressing a sincere plea in your heart which I will surely answer. He will indeed have much power before the end, yet My power is greater and he dares to question it. Therefore you need not fear him but be careful and scrutinise everything that approaches you. His power is truly slight as soon as you call on Me for protection and help, for I will step by your side and he will take flight, because he flees from every light which defeats him, as he does not want to lose. Hence, turn to Me at any time with heartfelt prayer for protection and he will not be able to harm you in the slightest, then you will be his master and you will achieve the goal you aspire to on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light of truth ....

B.D. 5176 from July 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A light shines down to earth so brightly and clearly that all people who would take in this abundance of light and let it have an effect on them would have to see. It is the light of truth which must shine so radiantly because it flows from the eternal original light and can never lose its luminosity. The light of truth breaks through the spiritual darkness which lies spread over the earth, the light of truth finds access to human hearts which want to escape the darkness, the light of truth transforms the dark night into a radiant day, it illuminates every corner, and its glow is like a warm benevolent touch which makes people hopeful and expectant of a blissful future, for the light of truth brightens up every ambiguity, it chases away every doubt, it strengthens and enlivens a loving heart longing for God. The eternal love Itself guides this light to earth and constantly endeavours to release people from spiritual darkness so that they will recognize and learn to love Him and long for union with Him ....

And yet countless people do not see the rays of this light because they close their eyes and pass it by with averted gaze .... Will-o'-the-wisps that flash before their eyes are dearer to them, and they chase after them and allow themselves to be blinded by them .... They do not demand the truth, yet they pay homage to untruth and can never find their way out of their spiritual darkness, yet through their own fault. For the truth is offered to them, but they reject it. It is like a large black cloth under which they slip and they feel comfortable in this darkness, otherwise they would lift it and allow the bright ray of the light of truth to enter .... It is human will itself that prevents them from doing so, it is the dark forces that persuade them that their darkness is light .... And people believe this, and therefore they do not seek the truth because they believe they possess it. But where truth is, there is also God's love; where God's love is, there is strength and bliss. But people are physically and spiritually oppressed as long as they do not walk in truth, for truth sets them free from sin and guilt because it shows people the path of redemption which leads to God and consequently also to perfection, without which no one can approach God. But to be redeemed means to exchange the unfree, imperfect state, which is the result of sin, with a free, perfect one and to be relieved of all misery of body and soul. But truth shows man the way and makes it easy for him to tread it. If the dark cover were to be cast back by people and the light of eternal truth granted access, the earth would soon be an Eden, a place of blissful, perfect spiritual beings who no longer know adversity, because people would have reached the aim of having regained their original state, which guarantees a life in brightest light and in full possession of strength .... Thus, where there is still hardship and misery there will also not be pure truth, the light which God Himself emanates and only needs to be received in order to have an extremely beneficial effect on people. Only isolated bearers of light dwell on earth who receive God's emanation and now seek to convey the truth to their fellow human beings .... These light bearers are still in dark surroundings because too much resistance prevents the spreading of the light. Yet the light is immensely effective when the resistance diminishes and is finally completely abandoned .... For what now shines into human hearts is God's eternal love Himself, and where it can once take effect light will become and remain for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God speaks .... process and condition ....

B.D. 5177 from July 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The influx of spiritual thought material from the inexhaustible fountain of divine wisdom can only take place when the human being's soul willingly opens itself, i.e. pays attention to what the divine spirit spark in the human being imparts to it as proof of its belonging to the eternal father-spirit. The connection between this and the spirit spark in the human being continues to exist even when the human being is still completely unawakened. But then it still slumbers in the human being and yet is to a certain extent standing outside the human being, since everything that is perfect cannot yet connect with the imperfect. But the process of consciously listening inwards announces to the divine spark in the human being the will to enter into contact with it, and this will causes it to express itself to the soul, at first indeed only audibly and understandably to the soul, but later the human being's intellect can also take note of what the soul wants to convey to it. This process of the spirit making itself understood is therefore also the proof that the father-spirit from eternity intervenes and thus a regular connection from this to the human being has taken place. The expression 'God Himself speaks to a human being' is fully justified, which is why the received spiritual material can and must only be the purest truth. One's own work of thought requires comprehensive knowledge in all areas in order to be able to write down mental results in a short time. But where this knowledge does not exist God's working is clearly evident, because God's adversary cannot impart knowledge to a person which he does not possess himself, and because he also cannot and will not influence a person's thoughts such that he acknowledges God and willingly surrenders to Him .... For God's adversary pursues other aims, he strives for the human being's apostasy from God, and his influence will always strive to deny Him and His perfect being in order to lead people into error. Divine revelations, however, repeatedly point out that God wants to be recognized by all people as an exceedingly perfect being Which is pure love and possesses unsurpassable wisdom and seeks to enter into contact with His living creations. And therefore He expresses Himself in the human being through His spirit, through His emanation, which seeks a vessel in the human heart in order to be gathered therein .... A tiny spark of His emanation of love is testified to in every human being, and this tiny spark is always and forever in contact with the eternal source of strength and light, with the source of all wisdom and the epitome of love .... Therefore the simplest explanation is that the human being carries all wisdom within himself, precisely through the divine spark in the human being, and therefore the human being can also be instructed from within if the soul is willing to accept the instruction and also passes it on to the intellect, which now processes what has been supplied to it from the original source of wisdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming help for souls in the beyond through people ....

B.D. 5178 from July 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Untold souls in the beyond struggle to ascend, and these souls suffer utmost hardship, for their lack of strength makes their ascent impossible, and their realisation of weakness is immensely agonising for them since they don’t know how to remedy their situation. This very lack of knowledge is their calamity, since due to the law of eternity they may only be given what they want, and they receive in accordance with their will. If they want light, then they will receive it, yet without having experienced the benefit of light they have no desire for it either. Their agony rests in the fact that they are in a constant state of suffering and no longer able to muster the will to change it, if they don’t use their will to revolt against God and their fate and cruelly rampage through their environment. These souls are already in a state of hell, because they are constantly goaded by the forces of hell and their change and endeavour to ascend still requires an incredibly long time. Even the souls which have lapsed into lethargy could equally have to endure their painful fate for an extremely long time unless they receive help from one side, since due to their weak will they are unable to help themselves.

And this help can only be given to them by beings whose love wants to release them from the darkness .... by people on earth or by beings in the beyond who are either already enlightened or just possess a slightly higher degree of knowledge which enables them to help. Thus countless souls experience this hardship and people should take pity on them .... but especially people will rarely help those souls, because people no longer believe in the soul’s continuation of life after death .... People could have a vast sphere of activity on the spiritual level if they supported the suffering souls in the beyond and helped them to ascend from the abyss, and helping these souls in the beyond would in turn have an effect on people again when they suffer physical and psychological distress .... Yet people very rarely take part in this redeeming work, they even leave their loved ones in the beyond in great suffering, who should be particularly taken care of by them .... This is why it is welcomed with great joy when people gather on earth who have the will to do redeeming work and want to kindle a light for many souls in darkness.

For this reason beings of light also play a redeeming part in as much as they likewise appear where unhappy souls in the beyond are remembered with loving thoughts, and their help is evident because they protectively surround the people on earth when the crowd of dark spiritual beings threatens to endanger the work of redemption. The souls in the beyond as well as the people on earth have their guardian angels who, depending on the will of the former, will intervene when danger is imminent. And the enemy will always lurk where people want to do redeeming work and try to confuse those who should offer enlightenment to the souls in darkness. Yet he will not be able to prevent the rays of light, which emerge from the redeeming love, from touching the souls of darkness, who feel their benefit and appear wherever people gather with the will to help them, and this work will be blessed .... For once a soul has been touched by a ray of light and love, it will never descend again, it will look for the light and also find it, because every soul will receive what it desires ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Many are called, few are chosen ...." disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 5179 from July 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Truly, many are called but only a few are chosen .... You, My disciples of the last days, belong to those who are called, who willingly submit to My call and are therefore chosen for a mission which requires complete dedication to Me and understanding for their fellow human beings' immense spiritual hardship. I have called you and, since you were willing, chosen you to be My apostles who shall bring the pure gospel to people again .... Anyone who is to represent this ministry properly must also have certain abilities to do so, and thus anyone who develops these abilities within himself as a called person can then be cared for by Me with a ministry .... And so I choose .... I do not endow individual favourites with the gifts of the spirit, but all of you can develop these abilities within yourselves. Hence you are all called to spiritual cooperation, because I need many workers and therefore everyone who responds to My call is acceptable to Me. But few make themselves worthy of My call, only a few work diligently on their own education in order to make themselves suitable for what they have to achieve as chosen ones. For again and again I tell you that I do not distribute the gifts of the spirit indiscriminately to everyone but that the prerequisites for receiving such gifts have to be present and that this is people's own work to fulfil the conditions which guarantee the outpouring of My spirit. And this is why I have so few co-workers on earth and also find so little faith amongst people in a working of the spirit in the human being which gives him extraordinary knowledge and also imparts unusual strength .... For only those people can provide this evidence who shape themselves through love such that they allow My direct working within themselves, whom I then choose to testify of Me and My strength and glory .... send them out into the world to proclaim My gospel, the divine truth without which no-one can become blissfully happy. In order to be able to represent this truth the spirit from Me has to be active, otherwise the words are without strength and remain without impression .... Thus the proclaimer must have established contact with the spirit spark resting in him, the part from Me, with the eternal father-spirit, so that the truth conveyed to his fellow human beings is indirectly conveyed to them by Me Myself and thus can also have an effect on them. Not everyone is suitable for this because, although he is called, he has not shaped himself in such a way that he can be chosen by Me for the so urgently needed work of redemption on humanity which is in spiritual darkness. An effect can only be achieved through strength, but you can never expect success if the strength which is supposed to work is missing. And if the spiritual spark in a person is to be awakened to life, then a strong spirit has to be active in order to achieve this .... And therefore only chosen people can be expected to be beneficially active, only people awakened by the spirit can have a powerful effect on people who are still unawakened, but a person who is unawakened himself cannot achieve a spiritual awakening .... Many are called, only a few are chosen, yet not by My will but by people's indifference and unkindness who do nothing to achieve their own revival. However, the ministry of My disciples of the last days requires great spiritual strength, for it involves the salvation of countless souls which live in darkness, and it is a literal struggle for the individual souls which will only be carried out by a person who is in possession of spiritual strength, who constantly receives this strength through My spirit, which expresses itself in him, thus constantly granting him a supply of strength from Me. But for this it is absolutely necessary that the vessel for receiving the strength is in an appropriate state, which requires eager soul work which the human being's will has to accomplish itself. But then he will also be chosen by Me for a mission which will be a great blessing for him and his fellow human beings if it is recognized for what it is .... as urgent work of redemption for fellow human beings in the last days before the end, in order to save them from ruin before the last end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition to consider the life after death ....

B.D. 5180 from July 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Once again I admonish you humans on earth: Consider your souls and your state after death .... For the forthcoming extremely difficult turn of events in your earthly life is merely intended to make you consider your physical death and what will follow afterwards. I want to draw your attention to it and lovingly inform you of the hard times which will befall you, so that you then will believe it if you are as yet unable to believe, if you still discard as a fantasy what is solemn truth. You are in great danger, for you live earthly life so light-heartedly as if it would last forever and yet, the time left to you is so short that you would be horrified if you knew of it. You gamble your life away, you are moved by trivial worries, and yet it is only important that you consider your soul, so that it will be able to calmly endure every adversity in order to start the true life in light and strength in the spiritual kingdom. Yet it is up to you humans yourselves in which state your soul will enter the spiritual kingdom.

I ever more urgently admonish you to change your attitude, although it doesn't have to be bad it is nevertheless too earthly minded to be suitable for the spiritual kingdom. Like a loving Father I call to My children on earth: Be concerned about your soul, consider your real purpose of life and hurry, for there is not much time left until the end .... Change your attitude before it is too late .... bear in mind what fate will await you when your earthly life is over, and believe that the soul's life will not end with the body's death but that it will live on, yet in the state you have created for it in earthly life.

You are responsible for its fate in eternity, that is, you have to accept the consequences of your earthly life yourselves, which will be a fate in darkness if you have used your life wrongly. And you live wrongly if you live without faith and without love .... if you do not acknowledge Me as your God and Father and therefore do not observe My commandments either, if you only live for the world but not for the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home and which you inevitably will have to enter, albeit its spheres are so different that it can mean both supreme happiness as well as most bitter agony for the soul, depending on its state of maturity. And you humans are responsible for this state of maturity ....

This is what I call to you from above again, so that you will turn inwards and change, so that you will pay less attention to earthly life in favour of advancing your soul's spiritual life .... Listen to My call from above, take stock of yourselves, turn around before it is too late, for the day will come without fail which I have always and forever announced to you .... You don't have much time left, therefore make use of it and take care of your soul, so that it will not have to fear the end which is soon about to happen to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Violation against the divine order .... sin .... confession - forgiveness ....

B.D. 5181 from July 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The slightest infringement of divine order has the effect of a loss of strength according to divine law, that what moves completely within God's order is full of strength, and he who does not observe His law of order loses it. For the latter is a negative striving which must also have a corresponding effect. But a violation of the divine order can only be called that which is carried out fully consciously, mentally or through actions, which is thus recognized as being contrary to God. Thus 'sin' can also only be called that which is done in full awareness of a wrong; thus man must know about right and wrong and freely do what he recognizes as wrong in order to have committed a sin. This definition is important because forgiveness of sin requires deep repentance, which can only be felt when a person recognizes his sin and a violation of divine order committed in ignorance of guilt is not imputed to him as sin. Therefore, confession of guilt is indispensable if the human being wants to be forgiven, and this confession of guilt must be connected with deepest remorse; it must therefore come from the heart and not only be spoken with the mouth, otherwise forgiveness cannot be obtained. Thus offences which do not contravene divine order but which are stamped as sin by people on the basis of humanly decreed laws can certainly be punished by people but they do not belong to the sins for which forgiveness should be requested from God, because God Himself does not regard them as sin and will never impute them to a person as sin either. For a violation of divine order only ever consists of a human being committing an offence against love for God and his neighbour .... Anything done out of love for God and one's neighbour can never violate divine order, just as, conversely, anything that contravenes the commandment of love cannot be within divine order, because love is the fundamental law and divine order is built upon it. Therefore, if the term 'sin' is unclear to you, always apply the standard to it ..... A sin must be atoned for if the person is not forgiven, but therefore it must be recognized as sin and detested in order to find forgiveness, and therefore the human being must also know what is meant by sin, he must know if and when he has transgressed against the love for God, if and when he has sinned against his neighbour. And he must carry these sins to Jesus Christ and sincerely ask Him to forgive him for the sake of His blood .... Then he will find forgiveness, then he will be free from his guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine Word .... Psychic messages .... Disguise .... Mark ....

B.D. 5182 from August 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who wants to serve Me will be accepted by Me, and his work in My vineyard will be allocated to him by Me, because I alone know what kind of work each person is capable of doing. They will be able to serve Me consciously and unconsciously, that is, they will be able to know that they have been chosen by Me for a task but they will also be able, impelled by their heart, to do something which is considered vineyard work by Me as well without knowing themselves that they are loyal co-workers for Me in the redemption work of the last days before the end. However, they all need to have heartfelt love for Me and their neighbour, otherwise the work for Me and My kingdom cannot be carried out. And this heartfelt love .... the fulfilment of My commandments of love, will also provide My servant with the strength for his richly blessed work, because the work for Me requires particular knowledge which can only be acquired through selfless activity of love, and precisely this knowledge is the strength conveyed to the person which he shall subsequently use according to My will. And thus you will also understand that a certain amount of knowledge about the eternal truth is a prerequisite for working in My vineyard, and this will also show you the mark of My true servants on earth, for you humans will always be able to obtain clarification from them concerning Me and My kingdom .... They must possess a certain amount of knowledge which makes them My true representatives on earth. How and in what way they will have received this knowledge always has to be checked, for only the origin determines the value and credibility of this knowledge. For My true representatives on earth must have been educated by Me Myself, because only I can dispense the truth and, as the primary Source of truth, also convey it to wherever I require people to proclaim My Word and where the conditions are in place for a loyal servant to enter into My service. It is and will remain a fact that I speak to those people who listen for My voice within themselves, who appeal to Me with faith and love to receive My spirit .... and that I will then present to them everything which they ought to pass on to their fellow human beings again, so that the truth shall be spread throughout the world .... Yet faith and love must be present, otherwise I cannot speak to a person, since only a devout person listens and only a loving heart is able to hear My voice. Thus I establish a heartfelt connection with such a person through the Word, which is the outpouring of Myself and thus testifies to Me ....

This Word is thus spoken by Me Myself, that is, the spiritual emanations of Myself shape themselves into comprehensible thoughts for you or sound as audible Words within your heart. Yet I can also convey My Word to you in the form of a transmission, if I want to delight the blissful beings in the spiritual kingdom, to whom the conveyance of strength from Me signifies increased happiness. In that case you will receive My Word through My messengers of light which, however, will not diminish the Word in the slightest because it cannot be changed as long it originates from the spiritual kingdom, i.e., has not yet been changed through human will. However, it has to be noted that I Am talking about My Word, about the transference of the pure truth, which proclaims My will and imparts to people the knowledge about their relationship with Me and their earthly task. Yet not all transmissions from the spiritual kingdom can be called 'My Word' because this is the purest truth which can only be transmitted as My direct emanation by beings who are enlightened themselves. But beings also exist which want to communicate themselves, although they are not enlightened as yet or only possess a limited amount of knowledge but nevertheless have the opportunity to make themselves understood by people on earth, be it by way of thought transference or through a medium of whose will and also physical functions they avail themselves in order to speak to people. And these messages should not be confused with My Word, they should not be described as My Word and therefore should not be referred to as the working of My spirit in the human being. For My spirit can only be effective under certain conditions; these messages, however, can be heard by all people who are merely prepared to enter into contact with the spiritual kingdom and listen to the beings' suggestions with more or less good intentions. These beings can also impart truth but there is no guarantee that their comments are pure truth, because the degrees of maturity of these beings differ considerably and the human being, as such, is unable to judge the level of maturity. Yet such comments can never be described as divine revelations, they are far more likely to endanger divine revelations if the human being does not possess a clear power of judgment which enables him to distinguish and separate proclamations from the spiritual kingdom. To receive My Word, directly or through messengers of light, requires first of all the will to hear Me, for I will not let My voice sound in the human being's heart without his willingness to receive it, because only this proves his belief in My working of the spirit within the human being .... Furthermore, a loving way of life must have prepared the heart to become a worthy vessel to receive My spirit .... And the human being who receives My Word must work with it for Me and My kingdom.

For My Word is the epitome of knowledge concerning My will, it is the impartation of realisation, it is profound wisdom, it is the formulated truth which shall be conveyed to humanity and cannot be conveyed by any other means but by way of revelations which are received by a person on behalf of all people who want to accept them.

Thus My Word is effectively the evidence of My contact with people .... And since through My Word people are offered the truth, the light from the heavens, it is understandable that the opposing lord will also find ways and means to darken this light, to falsify the truth and thus to prevent My activity. He will not shy away from expressing himself in the same manner where human will allows him to do so. Yet only where the human being's will facilitates his intention will he be able to try it. Often the slightest occasions will enable him to exert his influence .... if worldly thoughts occupy a person, which will then always be temptations by which Satan will try to push himself in. My kingdom is not of this world .... so anyone who wants to communicate with Me, who wants to hear My voice, must be able to completely detach himself from the earthly world, and what he wants must only be spiritual knowledge. If, however, he is still earthly minded My adversary will instantly interfere, and he is entitled to do so because the earthly world is his domain, yet you can always resist him yourselves by banishing the world from your thoughts. Anyone who desires to hear Me must have broken free from the world although he still lives in the midst of the world. And thus I can only ever caution those of you who desire to hear My Word from turning your sights to the world, because then you will be unable to perceive My Word in all its purity, instead the prince of the world will often intervene because he will seize every opportunity to counteract the truth and you will be providing him with this opportunity yourselves if you are worldly minded; then you will hardly recognise him because he will also avail himself of My Word in order to deceive you, because he will disguise himself as an angel-spirit and use apparently noble words and yet cause gradual confusion by spreading doubt into human hearts, thus trying to prevent pure contact between a person and Me. This is why not everyone is suitable to work as a teacher, for this requires absolute truth and therefore a complete turning away from the world in order to be able to receive the pure truth from Me. And therefore you humans will also have to learn to differentiate between: My Word, the pure Gospel, the clear realisation, hence a higher knowledge which corresponds to the truth, and communications from the spiritual kingdom which may well be good and true but may also be interspersed with messages from the kingdom of darkness if the human being's own attitude towards the world offers the opportunity for it .... My Word guarantees purest truth, and My Word can also be imparted to you through My will by messengers of light and nonetheless remain My Word .... Yet psychic recipients who receive messages from spiritual beings and thus, to a certain extent, are their mouthpieces, should beware not to become exploited by lower forces .... They should not let themselves be deceived by lovely words, for this is the mask of the one who is an enemy of truth and also the means of gaining access to circles which genuinely look for Me yet have not entirely abandoned the world in order to be safe from temptations from below due to My constant presence. My Word is offered to you humans plainly and purely because I Myself choose servants for Myself whom I know are suitable for the office of being a recipient and advocate of My Word and whom I will therefore also protect as long as their will applies to Me alone and as long as they want to serve Me as an instrument. For you humans shall never be able to complain that you are denied the pure truth .... I will always convey My Word to earth and also make sure that it is circulated, because people's salvation of soul depends on the fact that they will be instructed in the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Asking for God's blessing .... power and impact ....

B.D. 5183 from August 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Again and again you must be told that you are unable to do anything without My strength and that you must therefore constantly appeal for it if you want to be earthly and spiritually blessed, i.e. if you want to achieve success in your endeavour. For you should also appeal to Me for strength for your earthly activity, so that this, too, will be blessed by Me and also bring you advantage for your soul. But spiritually you cannot accomplish anything without My blessing, without My supply of strength which, however, will never be denied to you because it pleases Me if you strive towards Me and I support you in every way. With Me you are able to do everything, without Me nothing .... For as soon as you achieve earthly success without having asked Me for blessing, you may put this success on My adversary's account, who will then provide you with abundant strength if you forget Me, if you turn away from Me. Therefore don't let yourselves be deceived into thinking that your strength alone is enough but be warned of his support, for it is your downfall, it is the purchase price for your souls .... Turn to Me that I will bless every beginning, and this blessing will truly be beneficial for you, you will ascend spiritually and also be thought of earthly as it is beneficial for your soul. And understand that your call to Me establishes contact and that My strength can then be transferred to you; but understand that the contact has to be made because the bond with Me is indispensable for your spiritual development. Even if you only ask for earthly success you have nevertheless entered into contact with Me, and thereby you give Me the right to influence you, because I respect your free will and do not impose anything on you which you do not request. Through your call to Me you consciously place yourselves in the circle of My receivers of strength, whom I constantly provide because I love them and want to facilitate their path upwards. Everything will go well for you, for now I Myself can be active, I can provide you with strength which, because it is of divine origin, will have a favourable effect on everything you touch .... be it the work of your hands, be it earthly or spiritual care. Every work will be successful for you if you only do it in remembrance of Me and with the request for My support. But you cannot yet measure what you create spiritually with the help of My strength, yet you will be amazed at the extent of your spiritual work when you look back on your work in the spiritual kingdom one day, which will have a tremendous effect through My blessing for which you will be eternally grateful. Don't start anything without Me and often let your thoughts wander upwards, let Me be your spiritual and earthly co-worker so that everything will go well for you, so that you can demonstrate rich success which will then always have a spiritual effect because My strength has brought it about and My strength will ultimately return to Me again in the form of beings which have reached perfection and become blissfully happy through My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the spiritual spark in man - love ....

B.D. 5184 from August 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The divine spark in the human being has no igniting power as long as it rests in a heart that is cold with love. For it is only the warmth of love that awakens it to life, it is, as it were, ignited by love, thus only a person who is active in love can awaken this spark in himself. And thus it is also understandable that in the last time before the end, in which people are already standing, there are only few spirit-awakened people, because only little love is practiced and thus the human being remains without life, even though he still dwells on earth. For to live means to be active through the impetus of the spiritual spark in the human being, and always in accordance with God's will, because the spiritual spark in the human being is in contact with the father-spirit from eternity and thus will only present to the human being what is truly truth, thus also corresponds to God's will. But once the spiritual spark has awakened in the human being it constantly drives him towards the aim, for the spark, once it flares up into a flame, can no longer go out because God Himself now feeds the flame and something purely divine, once it has become effective, can never sink back into the state of death because the connection with the father-spirit was established when the spiritual spark awakened to life. This bond is no longer dissolved but becomes ever firmer and more intimate through the love to which the divine spirit constantly impels. The awakening to spiritual life is the most important thing in earthly life, for then a change occurs, the path which was previously flat or led into the abyss now goes upwards to the height and leads towards the most glorious aim. But it is a long way to perfection, because first the dross around the soul has to be dissolved before the spiritual spark can be so effective that it is recognized without doubt as God's emanation. The spiritual rebirth has therefore certainly taken place as soon as the spiritual spark awoke to life, but now it first has to unite with the soul until it completely hands itself over to divine guidance, thus eagerly seeks to fulfil God's will. Thus the human being now leads a second life next to the earthly life .... and this is the soul's actual life, which only comes to full development in the spiritual kingdom and signifies undreamt-of activity. The activity of a perfected soul in the kingdom of light will always be an insertion into divine will, which is constantly revealed to the soul through the spirit. Spirit and soul have then become one and stand in indissoluble connection with God, the father-spirit from eternity. This is then eternal life, for an enormous field of activity now lies before such a soul, yet since it is now filled with light and strength because its spirit is constantly fed by the father-spirit its activity is indescribably blissful, for it feels united with the one Whom it loves and works and creates for Him by seeking to lead everything to Him which is still distant from God. A soul which has entered eternal life will lose all weakness, it will be in the original state again where it was able to create and shape without restriction because it has become as perfect again as it once was when it came forth from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love - solvent .... otherworldly-help ....

B.D. 5185 from August 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Love is the most effective means of release from satan’s captivity .... Everything spiritual which still languishes in darkness, be it on earth or in the beyond, is still under his control. You humans can free it if you show it love. On earth as in the beyond this is the only remedy. My power cannot break satan’s chains but your love can. And if you know this, then you also know how extremely miserable the spiritual beings are who are not given love because they constantly languish in his control, because they lack the only means of release which sets them free from him. On earth people are not aware of their darkness and their captivity by satan because he tries to deceive them about their state through the pleasures of the world, but it becomes quite obvious when the soul enters the kingdom of the beyond. Then it feels its chains as torment and its poverty as darkness and cannot save itself from this state. It also does not know about the power of love, about the remedy for its torment. And therefore many a soul is in a hopeless state as long as loving people on earth don't take pity on it or help is brought to it from the spiritual side. Love alone can help them .... I see the beings' hardship, I see the spiritual darkness on earth and also the many languishing souls in the beyond. My love is exceedingly great and yet bound by My eternal law .... which has made free will the condition for the deification of beings which once fell away from Me in free will and thereby became imperfect .... This law can by no means be repealed by My love, for this law is also based on My greater than great love which wants to make true children out of the beings which once came forth from Me. But where free will has failed there is still another possibility to become free from satan’s bondage .... not My love but your love can bring them salvation, for you humans can request strength for your fellow human beings which, if love impels you to intercede, will be supplied to those souls in need of help for the sake of your love.

And thus you can also lead the still bound souls in the beyond upwards, thus you can also redeem them and pull them up out of darkness, because the strength of love never remains ineffective but, again, only has a beneficial effect on the souls' will but never forces the will. Love is a quite certain solvent .... For this reason the suffering souls always ask for your loving remembrance and intercession, and likewise your fellow human beings on earth will thank you if you help them to become free from satan through love, if your love shows them the path which leads to Me, and if you also remember your fellow human beings in prayer who are still held captive by satan. For the power of love often achieves what the most powerful speaker cannot achieve. The strength of love is able to loosen shackles and help the soul to freedom, both on earth as well as in the beyond, because no being can resist love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The gates of hell shall not prevail against it ....'

B.D. 5186 from August 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gates of hell shall not prevail against My church .... which I Myself founded on earth. The gates of hell will open and spew out its inhabitants in order to increase My adversary's power and activity. All devils will fight against the small flock of believers who, in truth, constitute My church .... Hell itself will violently attack its walls yet My church will stand firm, for the believers will persevere with great strength .... The end is near, and that is why I still try to affiliate those of little faith to My church so that their faith shall grow and become unshakable before the end arrives. Hell will have no control over those who believe, for they belong to My church and I, as the founder of this church, will truly protect them from the onslaught of hell. You humans are facing the end and you don't realise what this means, you don't know about the spiritual battle between light and darkness, between truth and falsehood, and you are unaware of the fact that the earth is completely engulfed by darkness, because the power of darkness predominates and you humans grant it this power yourselves ....

The battle of the spiritual world is not obvious to you as yet but very soon it will take on a shape which will reveal to you how close it is to the end .... The battle of faith will commence very soon, a battle which will be announced by the authorities against all who still have faith, against all those who belong to a school of thought, who acknowledge Me as their Creator and Father and who strive spiritually due to their inner realisation that life does not come to an end with physical death. All these people will be treated with hostility, severely put under pressure and brutally requested to renounce their faith. All of you are facing this battle, which not only concerns your body but far more your soul yet also requires your body's decision because you will be seriously threatened and it will be made almost impossible for you to stand firm .... And then those who belong to My true church, who acknowledge Me as supreme Lord and Ruler and who fear Me more than the earthly power will reveal themselves .... Blessed is he who believes that he counts as a member of the church founded by Me .... Blessed is he who does not fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... blessed, who draws his strength for battle from the right commander-in-chief .... He will gain victory over the enemies, he will realise that hell achieves nothing where the Lord of heaven and earth stands, where His hosts fight, who will also gain control over the devils when hell is opened and its scum let loose on people .... My church will stand firm and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it .... The end is near and My Word will fulfil itself. Therefore prepare yourselves for the forthcoming time but don't be afraid of it, for Mine is the strength and the power and the glory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Preaching the gospel urgently in the end time ....

B.D. 5187 from August 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In a world of unkindness and hatred it is difficult to preach My gospel which only teaches love for each other and therefore does not appeal to people. And yet it is precisely these loveless people who should urgently be taught so that they will look within themselves and change. Love for fellow human beings is completely neglected in the last time before the end, and this already gives you the evidence that you are standing before the end. You will always be able to observe unkindness in your environment and thus also know in which hour you live. But you will also be able to notice that small congregations are forming which live out the gospel, and you will also be able to observe the effect on both sides and thus find much strength where there is only a little love among people. And this should spur your fellow human beings on to a change of heart before it is too late. Therefore you should proclaim My gospel without fear, even though you will find resistance, for I will support you in your start by pointing you out through obvious signs, by giving expression to your words and people will remember them who rejected you and did not believe you. For only through My gospel, which you shall bring to them, can they get to know Me and be informed of My will, and only through the fulfilment of My will can the understanding for high knowledge and its salvation arise in them. But since My will requires precisely the opposite than the present state without love and therefore also without faith, the knowledge of My will is of such urgency that you, My servants on earth, should do everything to persuade your fellow human beings to believe and, above all, present to them the effect of a life of love, so that people's spiritual state will still be somewhat elevated before the end, so that the last day will still find some righteous people who do not belong to My enemy's camp and do not fall prey to the complete destruction of the last day. Still eagerly seek to win souls and don't let yourselves be turned away, but meet them with love and you will have far more success than if you treat them with reproaches and phrases which have little persuasive power and therefore little success. You should offer them My word, and the strength of My word will nevertheless touch people's hearts if the words are offered with love. The world of hatred and unkindness is coming to an end .... And your work for Me and My kingdom is becoming ever more urgent .... Don't become lukewarm but remain ambitious and work with zeal, for there is not much time left. And believe that you, as My co-workers, will always receive My support as soon as it is necessary to guide erring souls to the truth, which can only be offered to them through you, because you, My true representatives on earth, received it from Me yourselves and are therefore also suitable to spread My gospel throughout the world, to carry the light into the darkness, to preach love to people who are still of good will.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reincarnation .... heresy .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 5188 from August 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You will always distance yourselves from the truth as soon as you loosen the bond with Me and only think with your worldly mind, which cannot recognize the spiritual truth. For the intellect always wants to give itself an explanation as it corresponds to its wishes and calculations, but the truth does not always agree with it. Although the human being's thoughts should not be switched off, he should always let the spirit within himself take precedence in spiritual questions, thus first let himself be bestowed by Me through his spirit in order to then mentally utilize the gifts. I always want to give you a bright light, but you yourselves must not put a wall in front of it through which the light can no longer penetrate. And you erect a wall yourselves as soon as you become mentally active in a direction which suits you ....

You humans want to live on earth and mostly don't want to give up earthly life. And therefore your thoughts go such ways, and your dream is a multiple life, because according to divine natural law you cannot prolong it yourselves. From this field of vision your thoughts now seek the ways to fulfil this wish, and the re-embodiment teaching is welcome to you, and you assess it as truth, although it only contains a partial truth. The re-embodiment, as you imagine it because you so desire it, would be, so to speak, the repetition of a stage of development, because the human being failed on earth or did not attain the full maturity which he can very well attain .... But it must be understandable to you humans that this would only mean a constant change of residence for the soul, which would therefore inhabit the earthly kingdom and the spiritual kingdom at will. And it would be like a stagnation in the cycle of eternity, an up-and-over persistence on the same level, or, as long as free will is not switched off, it could also be a descent for the soul, because free will is always given to a person, according to which he can develop upwards or downwards. Furthermore, it must be clear to you that all celestial bodies have the same purpose to give the beings spiritual training opportunities, and that therefore the further development is not necessarily dependent on the fleshly return to earth, indeed, such a return could rather endanger the previous degree of maturity because earth still harbours too much immature spiritual substances which can exert a bad influence on the souls which failed in earthly life and therefore demanded a new return. A soul desiring to return to earth will indeed be granted its wish because its will is also free in the kingdom of the beyond and therefore determines its state of soul, however, you humans will then no longer have the desire for earth as it prevails with you now, you will no longer want to put on the heavy earthly body, Instead, once you have attained even the slightest realization in the spiritual kingdom, you will already be so familiar with the sphere surrounding you that you will make use of it as much as possible and thereby be able to attain a far higher degree of maturity with certainty than you would achieve by going back to earth. I can only tell you the same again and again: You have allowed error to creep into the spiritual knowledge which was offered to you as truth by Me through your own thinking, you have generalized individual cases .... which is why the doctrine of re-embodiment cannot be completely rejected, yet in the way you presented it to Me it has developed into a misguided teaching which I will correct again and again so that you don't get lost in an assumption which endangers your ascent development here on earth, which makes you lukewarm and negligent in your work on yourselves. The cases of a soul's transfer back to earth are so rare and always particularly well-founded, yet it is wrong to want to make fixed doctrines out of these facts, which only confuse people's thinking and make the sole truth appear doubtful .... You humans can achieve an inconceivable amount on earth, you can attain the highest degree of maturity, the childship to God, during one earthly life, for this I Myself died on the cross as the human being Jesus .... And My will is always made known to you through My word, and an immeasurable treasure of grace is constantly at your disposal .... But anyone who does not take notice of all this and does not strive for spiritual maturity will also irrevocably have to bear the consequences in the spiritual kingdom, yet through My immense love and mercy he will still be able to ascend if it is his will, for I truly have many schoolhouses in My universe where you can still make up for much but never ever reach the degree of childship to God which makes you My heirs, but which you can only attain on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of love on fellow human beings ....

B.D. 5189 from August 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A divinization of the soul only takes place when it transforms itself completely freely into love. It is therefore a prerequisite to discard all faults and weaknesses, to overcome evil urges and a desire for what is good and true, because only then can love come to fruition, the characteristic of divine spirit and the sign of the soul's maturity. Then the soul is no longer earthbound, although it still lives on earth, then its sphere is already a spiritual one, and as a human being it stands in the midst of people in order to radiate spiritual things and to bestow the benefit of a spiritual emanation upon the souls of fellow human beings, which, depending on their will, can be successful for the soul. For without spiritual influence no soul will rise from the abyss, and spiritual influences must always come forth from beings which are permeated by light but which cannot let their light flow openly. A person who already harbours the abundance of divine strength of love within himself, a person whose soul has spiritualized itself through love, is immensely beneficial for his fellow human beings, for he can give them what helps them to ascend, what promotes the spiritual development of the soul .... He can give much love, and love is strength from God .... Anyone who is touched by such love again feels the drive to ascend within himself:... It is the soul which seeks to make itself free, which is, as it were, pulled up by spiritual strength .... The spark of love that rests within it ignites. And thus a person's love has a redeeming effect, a soul's sphere changes, the radiations from the spiritual kingdom touch the soul and a spiritual sphere forms around it, and again a soul is able to do redemptive work because it can now receive and radiate spiritual strength itself.

You humans cannot measure the strength of love but stay as close as possible to those who radiate love and you will experience the beneficial effect, and your own transformation will become easy for you because you are supported by a person's love and success is guaranteed as long as you are willing and don't withdraw from that influence. A person who stands in love is capable of unspeakable amounts, for his thoughts are always with eternal love and he imparts strength to those who need it. God Himself is with him and in him, and therefore brightest light shines from him, and the warmth of love also communicates itself to the souls of fellow human beings and is felt to be extremely beneficial .... God Himself radiates His love through a person who has shaped himself into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and care for His creatures ....

B.D. 5190 from August 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All people on earth are My concern, and I want to see all people happy .... Yet I don't want to create earthly happiness for them as long as the soul is still in a state where earthly happiness can only harm it. I want to see the soul eternally happy .... My love wants to prepare eternal life for them, and My wisdom therefore guides people such that the aim, eternal beatitude, is attainable if they want it themselves. I love all My creatures, and My love never ends .... I never reject a soul forever, and it is never denied the return into the father's house. And because the gate to eternity is always open, the path to the father's heart is also always free, and no matter how badly the child has sinned .... it will be accepted as soon as it returns repentant. Nothing is too small for Me as the highest and most perfect being to accept, for I only await the moment when it voluntarily returns to Me so that I can then make it eternally happy. This concern of My love for the relapse into the abyss, which will happen far sooner than the return into the father's house, applies to all people. And this foresight causes Me to intervene in an exceedingly painful way to save those who still hesitate and are in danger of being suddenly torn away from earth .... I still fetch many people from this earth into the spiritual kingdom so that they will not fall prey to My adversary when a decision is demanded of them. I call them away even though they are still very immature, so that he will not overpower them and then the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will be closed to them for an infinitely long time. For in the end I must administer justice and mercilessly separate the goats from the sheep, the good from the bad, and assign to all the place that is their due .... Whoever is then not in My camp will inevitably stand with My adversary and must also share his fate of being banished again in earth and matter. And one day even the most hardened sinner will take the path into the father's house, one day the open door will also attract him, he will feel powerfully drawn by My love which radiates towards him .... yet eternal times will still pass away .... But I love all of you on this earth and want to help you find the path beforehand, I want you to follow Me already now, I want to prepare beatitude for all of you already now and only need your will to do so. Therefore, don't be surprised that I exhaust all possibilities, don't be surprised that I use all means to open the eyes of you blind earthly wanderers; don't be surprised that the light of truth shines down to you from above so that you follow its ray and recognize the place of origin .... it is My greater than great love that wants to pull you up out of pure grace .... it is My hand of love that stretches out towards you. Seize this and let yourselves be drawn and come to the father before it is too late, for He is waiting for you and will receive you with open arms if only you meet Him with love in your heart and want to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Immortality of the soul ....

B.D. 5191 from August 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Think about what will happen to your soul after the death of the body; try to imagine that there is no end to what you think, feel and want and that the soul cannot die. Imagine it if you cannot yet firmly believe it. Then you will feel uneasy because the soul will feel that no beautiful fate awaits it, because the belief in a continuation of life would also have resulted in a different way of life, a change in love, but just as a change in love would also have earned it faith. Every person knows that he has to die after the body, yet the soul's continued life cannot be taught as definite knowledge. Nevertheless, it can become a conviction in the human being even without proof. And this conviction now determines his thinking, willing and acting. Then the human being lives consciously .... conscious of his task to develop upwards on earth and to prepare the soul's fate in the beyond according to his degree of maturity .... Then he thinks of the soul's life after death and is also always willing to exchange earthly life with life in the spiritual kingdom, because he knows that there is no eternal death, only a change of abode for the soul. Every person of good will also feels that he does not only live for this earth, and his faith becomes ever deeper and more convinced. For anyone of good will does not resist the indications which are repeatedly offered to him through God's love and stimulate his thinking. Anyone of good will also cultivates love, and thus he is strengthened in his faith and longs for light which is also kindled in him. Every person can believe in the soul's continuation of life if he wants to, if he desires the truth, if he thinks about it and desires clarification .... However, the denial of the will to live on will always be an obstacle to faith, because then the human being will already be dominated by the forces of darkness which hate all light. Do not carelessly pass over your thoughts if they remind you of the life of the soul after death .... Seek to fathom but do not reject all thoughts if they touch you. For without the will for truth you cannot attain it, without the desire for it you cannot be taught. There is life after death and you shape this life for yourselves on earth, you yourselves create the soul's fate in eternity and should ensure that it does not fall prey to spiritual death, which is agonizing but never signifies non-existence. For the soul is the real thing in the human being and continues to exist even if the body passes away .... Think about it so that you will come to believe, so that you will gain the inner conviction that the body can indeed die but the soul is everlasting ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ, the mediator between God and people ....

B.D. 5192 from August 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The man Jesus established the connection between Me and people, He was close to them and yet also in direct contact with Me through His spirit .... Thus He was the mediator through Whom people could reach Me because they were unable to do so on their own. You humans must inevitably make use of this mediator Jesus Christ if you want to find the way home to the father's house, because He alone guides you and supports you with His help where your strength is insufficient. No-one can exclude Him, no-one can reach the aim without Him, no-one will become blissfully happy without Jesus Christ .... Anyone who believes he does not need Him will never come to Me, for I Myself sent Him to meet you so that He would fetch you to Me, and if you now reject Him you block your own access to Me and you will never reach the aim. He is My son, descended to you from the kingdom of glory and light in the knowledge of your adversity and your inability to rise from the depths .... He clothed Himself with a human shell in order to come close to you, yet His soul maintained the connection with Me, His soul also asserted itself towards the body, it also determined it to turn towards Me, and thus I Myself was able to occupy this human shell in all fullness and speak to people through Him; people came closer to Me who pressed towards Him because they recognized Him and the deity dwelling in Him .... He mediated between Me and men .... He picked up what had fallen and brought it to Me, He showed everyone the path to Me and offered Himself as a guide on this path. And thus every person's return home into the father's house is assured who uses Him as a mediator.

And I have seen this since eternity, I saw the endless distance of My creations from Me and their weakened willpower, I saw the will of those creations bound by My adversary and had to send them a saviour Who helped them to get rid of their chains, Who guided them back to Me .... I Myself had indeed granted My adversary the power to use his free will, yet he misused his power and thus had the beings under his control which had indeed emerged through his will but from My strength. With My omnipotence I could not wrest the beings from him, yet the beings could have escaped voluntarily. But they could not muster this will and therefore a being had to be sent to them as saviour Who opposed the adversary's will with His will .... And this being conquered him .... It was Jesus, the human being, Who took up the battle out of love for humanity, Who brought love to the highest development within Himself and thereby drew Me to Himself and now defeated the adversary with My strength. He is to be regarded as the saviour of humanity, as the provider of strength for the weak people longing for God who could never reach Him without help; He is the provider of strength Who acquired grace without measure through His death on the cross and now bestows it upon all those who call upon Him for help, who accept Him as the mediator between themselves and Me and request His assistance in the realization of their weakness and inability to travel the path alone which still separates them from Me .... Every person can draw strength from Him, and anyone who takes refuge in Him will certainly reach the aim, for I accept everyone whom He brings to Me, Who went to his death for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Working together in the vineyard of the lord ....

B.D. 5193 from August 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Myself guide you and determine your paths, and nothing you experience or that concerns you is by chance; no encounter with fellow human beings is arranged by Me without meaning and purpose. And yet you yourselves determine the effect of all events around you through your free will. But if you subject your will to Mine you will always act and think as is right and successful for your and your fellow human beings' spiritual development. And therefore the spiritually striving ones can always know themselves to be guided by Me, for they endeavour to live in My will, and I acknowledge their will and My will becomes powerful in them. Much work shall still be done in My vineyard, for time is pressing. And thus I also place My will into the heart of My servants so that they can be successfully active. But My will in the last days is to eagerly spread My gospel .... Scattering the seed which shall take up the soil .... Proclaiming My word which I send to you humans from above .... This work has to be carried out with all diligence because there is not much time left until the end. Where I know willing servants I will bring them together for joint work for Me and My kingdom. For it is a matter of spreading the truth, the seed, which alone can be received from Me, if the fields, which are human hearts, are to bear rich fruit. Where pure truth is represented I also smooth the paths for My servants so as not to make their work more difficult. For I do not demand a service that cannot be fulfilled. As a faithful householder I assign to each of My servants the activity he is able to accomplish, and therefore My servants must work together, one supporting the other, each accomplishing what lies within his strength .... I bring you together who want to be active for Me and My kingdom. And you will enjoy your work because you yourselves are inspired by the spirit to help Me in the work of salvation out of love for Me and for your neighbour who is in urgent need of help. And I will bless you, you My servants on earth, for your will, for it is free and can decide according to every direction .... I will bless you and give you strength to work for Me as long as you stay on earth. For the coming time still requires much strength and grace which, however, will be given to you in the richest measure as long as you are active for Me. I will guide you and you will not go any way without Me .... I strengthen you and every weakness will fall away from you; I Myself come to you in the word and make you fit for your work in My vineyard, and thus your activity will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of illness and suffering .... Maturing fully ....

B.D. 5194 from August 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The body's decline is often a useful warning for a person who is still too earthly-minded and thus endangers the soul. Sooner or later he must learn to realise that nature can impose a limit and as a result of this realisation become aware of what will happen after the body has become completely unsuitable for this earth. As long as the human being fails to think about his soul of his own accord he must often be warned and admonished. Physical ailments, diseases and the loss of bodily abilities must therefore also be regarded as means for maturing the soul, since they can change a person's thinking considerably and consequently are often used as a remedy for the soul if it is at risk of succumbing to spiritual death. Yet they don't always serve their purpose .... then a state of obstinacy ensues, a complete avoidance of all divine-spiritual issues, and despite disease and misfortune affecting his body the human being tries to live life to the full.

Nothing that is inflicted on a person is without meaning .... the body's illness often achieves the soul's recovery; then it has been a blessing because the person learned to despise the world after he had to go without and looked for and found a substitute in the spiritual world. He will receive precious possessions as compensation for the goods denied to him by the world and which he now knows to be worthless. But that involves that he humbly submits to the fate imposed on him for the sake of his soul, that he obediently endures what indeed seems arduous to him but what can also be overcome. As soon as the human being gains just a little faith he feels the hand of God above him and humbly submits himself to God's will; and then he can only win but never lose, thus he need not be pitied either because he owns infinitely more than someone completely healthy and full of physical vitality without contact to the kingdom which one day will also be his abode after the death of his body.

Only the degree of the soul's maturity on passing away from earth is relevant .... Everything that can contribute towards becoming more mature is used by God, even if the human being does not experience it as a benefit while he is without realisation .... One day he will recognise the blessing of suffering and illness and be grateful to God for using successful remedies without curtailing the human being's free will. A sick body is not as bad as a sick soul, and if it is to become healthy the body must endure illness until the soul has become charitable, until it looks up to heaven and has learned to regard the world merely as a temporary school of trials .... One day it will be able to soar freely and without hindrance up into high spiritual regions and be eternally grateful to its Creator for the grace bestowed upon it of letting the body suffer so that the soul can recover ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Admonition to prepare for the end ....

B.D. 5195 from August 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should prepare yourselves for the coming time .... What My seers and prophets have proclaimed will come to pass, for time has expired and according to eternal law humanity is facing a radical change, which has to be understood in a spiritual as well as a material sense. It is the time of the end, the earth is changing and for the inhabitants of earth an era comes to an end and a new one begins. Yet only a few of the people who are presently alive will experience this new era, for preconditions have to be complied with which only those few will carry out. For this reason the earth will come to an end and countless people will die as a result because they cannot experience the new era anymore. I Am indeed lenient with those who will still come to Me in the last hour, who will call upon Me for mercy, yet only a few will suddenly change and realise their sinfulness and therefore still be accepted by Me in the last hour. But it is My will that the small flock of My Own shall reach the final goal, that they will survive the ending of this era and enter the new era where I will need them to uphold My law of order. And therefore I say to you:

Prepare yourselves for the coming time, for it will make extraordinary demands on you, on your will, your faith and your loyalty to Me. The approaching time enables you to achieve exceptionally high maturity but it will also lay claim to all your strength. For the closer it gets to the end the more that which is actually reality will appear unreal to you, the more your faith will be attacked and My name dragged through the mud. But if you seriously prepare yourselves you will be above it all, for as soon as you belong to those who know, your faith can no longer be shaken. Knowledge, however, is the consequence of love .... therefore you should make an effort to live a busy life of love for then you will prepare yourselves well for the end .... This is My advice which you should not ignore .... Cultivate love .... and an abundance of strength and light will flow to you which will enable you to resist everything that will be inflicted on you in the last days and nothing will be able to incapacitate you in the final battle. Prepare yourselves and don't hesitate, for the time is approaching the end, this period of Salvation will be terminated because it corresponds to the eternal order that a change will have to take place as soon as no further progress can be achieved in the spiritual development .... No spiritual impetus can be found amongst people, only a few are striving towards the light and for these few I have a new task in mind which will only start after the change that takes place at the end. Hence they, My small flock, will once again be admonished to eagerly work at improving their souls, for the last great onslaught will happen soon, the last battle begins which shall find forearmed fighters who will enter the battle with Me and therefore will also win .... who will triumph in the end over the opponent and his followers ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love ....

B.D. 5196 from August 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing can replace My love expressed in the word .... When I speak to you I am present to you .... However, I can only stay close to you if you show Me love yourselves, which I then reciprocate in abundance, so that you can always believe yourselves loved by Me if you hear My word, be it directly or also conveyed through My messengers. And then you can consider yourselves fortunate, because My love signifies everything, protection and help, strength and grace, comfort and encouragement in distressful adversity and finally the assurance of eternal bliss, because a child which receives My words of love can never sink back into the state of darkness again, because the light has already become too powerful in it for it to go astray. I speak to you .... you cannot grasp the depth of this word, for you will never understand that the highest and most perfect spirit of infinity condescends to His living creations, that He makes Himself known to them and constantly courts their love .... But love in itself is only a partial concept for you, love is so infinitely deep and a holy fire that it wants to take hold of everything and merge with it. And this greater than great love is always turned towards you and seeks to express itself because it wants to be reciprocated. The expression of My love is therefore My word, the address to you which makes Me happy and shall also make you blessed. You are My living creations and shall become My children through love .... As creatures you came forth from Me, as children full of ardent love you shall return to Me again .... For only through love did you awaken to the right life and become beings who carry My will within themselves and therefore have shaped themselves into My image .... Love is the divine principle which must prevail in you so that you become divine yourselves and can draw close to Me .... And My love draws you constantly and will never leave you again, because you have recognized the father and therefore also desire His word, which will always sound to you as soon as you desire it in your heart and listen to what He speaks to you .... I Myself am present to you and convey My love to you in the word in order to make you happy now and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth .... understandable form ....

B.D. 5197 from August 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The truth is always offered to you by Me as it is comprehensible to you, otherwise the truth would not be a light for you either. But if I Myself, as the giver of truth, am anxious to convey it to you and thus to introduce you to knowledge which is beneficial for your development, then you truly no longer need to look for the truth elsewhere but you can be satisfied with what My love offers you and how it is offered to you. The knowledge of the great truth is immeasurably deep .... and each individual soul has a different degree of maturity, a different capacity of imagination as well as a different desire for the pure truth. And therefore every soul has to be considered differently, always according to its state, how it can and wants to utilize the received spiritual knowledge for itself and its fellow human beings. And it is only possible for Me to see through the human being and to judge his receptivity, which is why I distribute My gifts according to My discretion. But I nevertheless take pleasure in those who seek to penetrate ever deeper and help them to gain ever deeper knowledge as soon as they want to be of service to their fellow human beings and the received knowledge is beneficial for them. Anyone who receives light himself shall also radiate light, and again I know where you, who receive My light, carry it. Consequently, the spiritual knowledge conveyed to you must also be beneficial to those you want to make happy with it. You yourselves must understand it in order to be able to pass it on comprehensibly. There is only one truth, just as there is only one source from which alone the eternal truth can be drawn .... Anyone who seeks this source must have developed love within himself in order to be able to find it. But then he will be guided into the most luminous recognition, for only love makes everything comprehensible which .... even if it is truth .... remains incomprehensible to the one who has not awakened his spirit through love, which, as My share, instructs him from within and, at the same time as the truth, also imparts the understanding for it to him. Hence the recognition of truth is only the result of a life of love but not of an awakened intellect .... which is why truth in its simplest form will also give brightest light to the one who only fulfils the law of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Particles of soul .... Process of development on earth and in the beyond ....

B.D. 5198 from August 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Matter is judged spiritual substance which, in turn, shelters spiritual substance within itself that travels the path of development according to God's eternal plan of Salvation. This spiritual substance, which is detained by the material external form, always joins up with similar substances on its path of development and can be described as particles of soul which animate the individual works of creation again. Every work of creation, be it solid matter or the plant and animal world, contains such particles of soul which seek to unite with others as a whole in a new external form which more and more resembles the form of a human being. An infinitely long period of time goes by until, after passing through the course of the entire creation, all particles of soul have found each other again in order to then enter an external form as a human soul, which is given a specific task in order to gain complete freedom from any kind of outer cover. Thus, the human body is the soul's surrounding outer cover whose task it is to help its indwelling soul reach maturity. The maturing process takes place in a way that the human being of his own free will, which is the sign of his divine origin, endeavours to guide all soul substances into God's right order .... i.e., by creating a God-pleasing basis for all characteristics of the untold tiny souls, hence by directing all instincts towards God. All cravings which are adverse to God must be changed into God-inclined emotions, which is the conscious work of improving the soul expected to be carried out by the human being during his earthly life.

In practice, this means that everything which still adheres to the soul from former embodiments has to be discarded, hence, animal instincts have to be overcome, just as the desire for matter has to be stifled, because all instincts came from the preliminary development and still cling to the soul as traits of the earlier stages of development. All inclinations from past embodiments must be discarded if higher development is to be successful, and everything that points to progressive development should be endeavoured towards .... spiritually-divine attributes such as humility, meekness, patience and compassion, peacefulness and righteousness .... For all these qualities originate from love, which should be developed into highest perfection during earthly life. Thereby a very clear guideline was given for the human being's task on earth, God's will is revealed to people through His Word .... The soul is, to a certain extent, still disordered spiritual essence which should be guided into back into order, however, it can make its own decision because it lives in the state of free will. It certainly is able to return to order but is not forced to do so. But as soon as it has put itself in order the spirit of God will have access, which cannot penetrate a chaos of instincts and disorderly substances, or rather, it may not interfere by bringing order if the will is missing. Order will be established when the most prominent individual attributes, which characterise a prior embodiment, are reversed into the opposite, since all souls are imperfect at the start of their development and becoming-perfect is the purpose and goal of their embodiment. Thus, recognisable characteristics from past embodiments can never be in harmony with divine order, but they must be changed into the opposite .... until only love, kindness, humility, meekness, righteousness and compassion are the human being's nature and indicate his aspired perfection, until the divine order is recognisable and the human being's soul has reached its goal and can leave its outer shell in order to strive as a spiritual being towards ascent in possession of light and strength, which further its progress in the beyond surprisingly fast ....

My spirit is constantly at work in order to guide you into truth, but you must also allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, that is, you should not use your already acquired knowledge as a foundation which My revelations should fit in with, but you must hear My revelations first and then compare them with your knowledge. If they concur then they will also complement each other, then this prior knowledge of yours will have flowed to you from a spiritual source and serves the same purpose of guiding you into truth .... And so continue: The higher development of individual souls in the kingdom of the beyond differs. Every soul effectively has other tendencies, other abilities at its disposal tending either upwards or downwards, which have to be developed or fought against and this is always the result of realisation, because as long as the soul does not recognise its state it will be unable to muster the will for change. For this reason it must already have been touched by a small ray of light so as to reach this realisation .... on account of which intercession for souls in the beyond is so tremendously important so that they will receive a ray of realisation, only then will they actively strive to ascend. A soul which already achieved a degree of realisation on earth, which thus tackles its work of improving itself on earth already, is surrounded by so many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom that it will always find help and quickly attain higher maturity. Hence it is particularly important that a soul gains realisation on earth, thus knows its earthly task and its own still inadequate state. For realisation is a big step towards perfection and allows it to rapidly move through the regions of the spiritual kingdom, whereas a soul lacking realisation often remains an incredibly long time below, because it is imperative that it must have the basic knowledge which it will reject for a long time before it is willing to be taught.

And this state of ignorance is extremely painful and can only be remedied by loving intercession. Even these souls are supported by beings of light, yet they remain close to them in disguise and cannot successfully influence them because the soul's free will has to be maintained. However, despite realising its own inadequacies, despite knowing its faults, weaknesses and cravings, the soul is unable to advance without help. And this help is Jesus Christ, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... If He is called upon with the serious will to ascend, success can be expected with certainty .... He helps where personal strength does not suffice, He not only forgives the sins of the person who appeals to Him for forgiveness, He is also the Provider of strength in the battle as a conqueror .... No being is able to lift itself out of the abyss without His strength, for an imperfect being is and will remain weak precisely because of its imperfection. Only the bond with Jesus Christ imparts it with strength and makes its struggle for perfection easier and also successful. Anyone who does not come to Jesus Christ on earth must rush to Him in the beyond, or he will forever remain below .... And, again, this has to be understood such that every soul must come to love .... For Jesus Christ is the embodied love. Thus love is the redeeming strength, love also acknowledges Jesus Christ, love has to be practised on earth in order to ensure a flight of ascent in the beyond. But it also has to be the driving force in the beyond, otherwise the soul would never be able to achieve a higher degree of maturity. And therefore love is the only means to discard all weaknesses and faults, for anyone who has love recognises himself and consciously strives towards perfection, because he longs for the One Who is love Itself, and this One will always help him, because love strives towards love and the union in love is eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intellectual thought .... Truth from God ....

B.D. 5199 from August 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You will always get into an inner state of conflict if you take your own paths, if you distance yourselves from Me in thought and don't think that you need My support. However, if you firmly unite with Me and look for Me in thought you will also be utterly convinced that you know the truth and are able to refute every doubt, because My presence only reveals the pure truth to you and you cannot fall prey to error in My presence. Bear in mind that when you are in doubt you yourselves allow these doubts to arise in you because you search intellectually and thereby render Me ineffective. For I never penetrate with My spirit if you yourselves don't want it. And this will is lacking as long as you only use your intellect. The object of your research will become bright and clear if you hand yourselves over to Me in thought and appeal for My clarification. Every doubt will be swept away, because it cannot exist beside Me, Whom you call to you through your prayer. Try to dispel every doubt in you in this way and you will succeed as soon as you make heartfelt contact with Me and thereby give Me Myself the opportunity to take effect in you. It is so easy to receive an answer to all questions from Me, yet the intellect must be excluded until you feel the answer in your heart .... you must think less but listen within. This process is not comprehensible to any person who has not yet made the test that he can, with a sincere will and profound faith, hear Me. The unbeliever will never be able to hear My answer in himself, because he will never seriously listen within either .... Faith, however, makes him listen and he feels My answer in his heart. What seems unreal to the person is the actual reality .... to hear Me speak .... And thus a doubter need only make heartfelt contact with Me in prayer in order to dispel his doubts, whilst he can dwell on it for a long time and come to no certain conclusion if he does not approach Me for advice. Without Me you cannot know the truth, and neither will you be able to recognise the truth as truth without Me. And even if you accept the pure and unadulterated truth from a servant's mouth who was educated by Me, from a fellow human being who, in intimate contact with Me, hears My Word .... it will still seem doubtful to you as long as you only listen to it intellectually, as long as you don't enter into contact with Me as well, so that My spirit bestows an understanding for the truth upon you. And therefore My representatives on earth can only mediate but not convince as long as the listener has not yet established a bond with Me. Nevertheless, My Word shall motivate him to look for Me, and I will truly and gladly allow Myself to be found and give to him what he is lacking, complete understanding for the eternal truth, which will mature your soul as soon as you consciously accept it from Me, as soon as you allow Me to be present through your will, your faith and your love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Admonition to detach from transient .... spiritual good ....

B.D. 5200 from August 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

To all of you I give a word of My love and grace: Loosen the bonds which still bind you to earth, that is, give your soul the freedom to rise into the spiritual kingdom and leave earth behind by turning your thoughts away from it, then the spirit in you will draw the soul into its realm and thereby you will gain a thousand times more than you can ever acquire on earth. The earth with its material goods still appears to you as something real, yet everything is transient and you turn your attention to this transience. I warn you of this out of pure love and grace, and I admonish you to think of the only real thing .... to enable the soul's flight into the spiritual kingdom, which can happen immediately if you turn your thoughts away from the world. Once you have gained spiritual possessions (which you therefore bring with you to earth from the spiritual kingdom) then earthly possessions will entice you less and less and it will already become easier for you to take the flight upwards, yet you must accomplish the first separation from earth of your own free will, you must use force, which only requires willpower, to withdraw from the world for a short time and enter into stillness, i.e. to listen within yourselves and thereby give the spirit within you the opportunity to express itself. The will is capable of much because the spirit then clearly recognizes that the soul in the human being turns towards him, that it wants to submit itself to him. But you humans will never be able to cause the spirit in you to express itself as long as your thoughts are turned towards the world, as long as you pay attention to everything that happens earthly around you, as long as you are still materially minded. Therefore I call to you words of love and grace: Don't strive for what is transient but seek to acquire imperishable possessions which only the spirit in you can distribute because it is a part of Me, of its father-spirit from eternity, because it is I Myself Who expresses Himself through the spirit in you, and I Myself truly only give you that which remains forever, which is not subject to the law of transience and which alone can be regarded by you as wealth, because they are imperishable treasures which can never ever be taken away from you. This spiritual possession will make you ever more happy and become a reality for you that you turn your backs on earth with its goods, that you gladly give up what belongs to the world in order to exchange the most delicious goods for it, the goods which originate from Me and are constantly offered to you so that you may enjoy them and mature your soul. And work with these goods as long as you still live on earth, so that you increase your spiritual wealth, so that you make your fellow human beings happy and try to turn them away from the world .... Work with the spiritual treasures unceasingly and they will increase, even though you are constantly passing away from them .... And richly blessed you will enter the spiritual kingdom where you will only then be able to fully measure your treasures, where you will be able to work for your own joy and prepare highest bliss for all those whom you make happy with your spiritual treasures, because love drives you to do so .... love for Me and for the still suffering spiritual beings which need your help in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of speech ....

B.D. 5201 from September 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gift of speech will be bestowed upon you as soon as you want to proclaim My word in order to redeem your fellow human beings from spiritual death. You will be able to speak with words which are not your own, you will be able to speak with conviction and yet not need to think about what you say, for My spirit will speak through you as soon as the will to love prevails in you to be active on My behalf and to bring salvation to your fellow human beings. And what you speak will be full of wisdom and testify to Me and My kingdom to everyone who is of good will .... You will proclaim My love, wisdom and omnipotence and let comfort and hope flow into every sinner's heart, you will speak in My name and proclaim what is to come in order to warn and admonish people, not to threaten them or preach My wrath to them .... For if you speak in My name your words shall testify to My love, for they shall awaken love again for Me, your creator and father of eternity, Who calls His children in grace and mercy. You will be able to speak with convincing power, and everyone of good will must and will also recognize who speaks through you and submit to My word .... For it is not you yourselves who speak but you only give yourselves so that I can speak through you. My spirit works in you who want to serve Me in order to redeem your fellow human beings. And I bless you and give your words great strength .... But who is suitable for Me to speak through him? .... Only where love shapes a heart so that it has become a receptacle for the divine spirit, only there can I work and give evidence of My strength and glory. And this is how you will recognize My true servants, that they can speak without delay, without preparation, that only one thing is necessary: the human being's desire to help and his fellow human being's willingness to let himself be helped, that thus the desire to 'give and receive' has to be recognized so that I Myself can then distribute to the one who desires My word .... that I Myself can speak through the mouth of a person who is driven by love to help his fellow human beings in spiritual adversity. And this word of Mine, which flows forth from My servant's mouth, will have great strength, it will move the listener into the depths of his heart, it will fall on fertile soil because it is words from above which have struck his heart, the strength of which he will never be able to withdraw from as soon as he is of good will himself. For where resistance is to be found My divine words will also fall on the ears and leave no impression, because no person will be forced against his will to recognize and accept My word. But blessed are those who are restlessly active in My name, who want to teach and help because love drives them; blessed are those who make their heart and mouth available to Me at all times so that I can speak through them .... Blessed who shape themselves through love into the receptacle of My spirit .... for they alone are capable of spreading My gospel, they alone are true proclaimers of My word, which is blessed with My power .... they are My true servants through whom I will always and constantly speak to people, but especially in the time of the end, when only My word from above will be successful, when only those people will be led to Me who hear My voice through the mouth of My true servants .... I will put the right words into their mouths and they shall testify of Me, so that the souls of good will will still be saved in the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increasing strength through work in love and prayer ....

B.D. 5202 from September 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Increase the strength within yourselves by approaching Me and receiving the strength from Me in the form of My word. For with every word you receive from Me it flows to you and gives your soul the strength that its striving towards Me becomes ever more intimate and thus it unites with the spirit within itself, which is part of Me Myself. You are unable to do anything without My strength, and even the striving towards Me comes forth from My strength. Thus My strength must first become effective in you before the conscious striving for Me begins, and you can only gain strength through loving activity. Anyone who is of good and pure heart also lives in love and thus constantly acquires strength from Me. Yet he also requests strength from Me through prayer, and then it will flow to him and he will feel it as an impetus for loving activity. Then he will increase the strength he has requested from Me. Yet you should not grow weary and constantly take care of the increase of strength, you should draw the strength from the source .... you should recognize My word as the outflow of that source and therefore desire My word with all your senses, for then you will be able to acquire an abundance of strength so that you will effortlessly reach your earthly aim. But you can do nothing without Me .... You can do nothing without My strength .... You may seem to be able to achieve great success on earth but you will have to do without everything for eternity if you don't receive strength from Me. You are truly at a great advantage compared to your fellow human beings who pass by without strength and later also enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength. And yet they can so easily procure strength through heartfelt prayer or through loving activity. For whose soul has received strength also has understanding for My love and grace, he has understanding for truth, and he walks a path which leads upwards because the eternal truth draws him, which knows about his will to approach. And this soul will not rest until it is seized by the strength of love, until the light of wisdom shines through it, until it hears My word directly or through My messengers, for the strength of love seeks to increase, it wants to work in abundance in the human being, for it is divine strength which is never inactive and which again and again generates new strength .... Receive My word and then you will also have visible evidence that you are permeated by divine strength, you will have a sign of My love which draws you to itself, you will no longer be powerless, you will now be able to take a path yourselves which leads to the aim, because you have dismissed all weakness through your connection with the source of strength from which you can constantly draw. Increase your strength and be constantly active in love, then I Myself can work in you and provide you with unlimited strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help for poor souls .... Love redeems ....

B.D. 5203 from September 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Everything that helps the souls to ascend will be appreciated in the spiritual kingdom. The love given to the still immature spirit is the only means of redemption as long as it is unable to lift itself up, i.e. as long as it is still unable to be lovingly active itself, since it is without strength. Everything that will strengthen these beings has My blessing because it complies with the principle of love. The love people demonstrate to immature souls somehow or other has to have a redeeming effect, be it on earth or in the beyond, for no spark of love is without strength, and thus all deeds of love always result in a supply of strength. You humans on earth can therefore help greatly if you are motivated by love to consider the poor souls in the beyond who are completely without strength and therefore dependent on help. And everything you do to strengthen them, everything you do to release them, will be pleasing to Me and never be in vain.

So little love can be found amongst people on earth already, and they consider the souls in the beyond even less, since they do not believe in life after death. And this unbelief also has bitter repercussions on the souls in the beyond, who languish unredeemed and without strength in dark surroundings and are unable to help themselves. Every kind thought, every loving wish for their well-being alleviates their torment and will be gratefully felt by them. Yet especially the souls who languish in darkness are rarely thought of kindly and lovingly, and thus they remain in utmost hardship. Thus you can understand that people who want to help them are surrounded by untold souls who all would like to make their presence known in order to be helped. All you humans are surrounded by such souls, yet only few of you will listen to them, only few of you have the willingness to help and the faith that you can help through prayer and loving thoughts .... Yet countless souls cannot find anyone to pray for them on earth and therefore also try to approach circles where currents of strength manifest themselves. These souls, too, appeal for your help .... Grant their request, do everything that love inspires you to do and know that My blessing rests upon you as long as you are only motivated by love to help them.

You should only want to help, then you can loosen many chains, then you can free the tormented souls by initially giving them strength, which they will then use themselves by following your example, so that they too will want to help as you have helped them. Never forget that they depend on your help, even if My grace and mercy will not condemn any being forever; but first their hardened hearts have to be touched by a ray of love before they seize My gifts of grace .... And I Myself will guide these souls to you, who just need an incentive to start their path of development in the beyond. Yet without loving help they will continue to languish in the same state for an infinitely long time and cannot find the path of ascent. Pray for them and don’t forget them, for their suffering as a result of their unbelief and unkindness is immeasurable; but if you want to help them I will always be willing to lift them with My grace and mercy from the night of death into life, for then I will not be able to resist the love you give to those unhappy souls in the beyond and I will forgive their guilt for the sake of your love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God of love .... Not God of wrath ....

B.D. 5204 from September 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The God Who created you is not a God of wrath but a God of love .... He wants to give to you but not take from you. However, He wants to give you blissful happiness which will last forever. If He therefore seems to take something away from you, it is just something worthless which is only valuable in your eyes, but in reality it causes you harm. But you believe that the possessions you love so dearly on earth are taken from you by a God of wrath .... You don't know Him, you don't know the God of love Who is the Father of you all and also acts like a Father with His children, Who lets you suffer out of love because He knows that you can only attain possession of the highest and everlasting wealth by taking from you what you value on earth too much. His love for you humans is beyond measure and pacifies all anger which people's behaviour might well be able to arouse were His love not considerably stronger. He does not punish, instead, in His wisdom He recognises His children's love and thus He tries to help and lift them up when they fall. It is not wrath if He destroys what impedes His children from reaching their Father .... it is love which removes and clears the path to Him. A God of wrath is not a perfect Being, for only love can lay claim to perfection, and therefore you humans can reject any teaching which tries to portray your Creator and Father of eternity as an angry Being Which sends an inexorable judgment upon you because you have done wrong .... The God of love even has mercy upon the devils .... for this reason He descended to hell in order to show them the path out of the darkness as well .... He extends His hand even to those who have fallen furthest away and wants to draw them up to His Fatherly heart. The God of love takes mercy upon humanity and He seeks to save them. A God of wrath, however, would destroy what does not comply with His will. Nevertheless, God's love does not exclude His righteousness .... He cannot guide those who are sinful into beatitude, yet He will not condemn them. He follows them with His love until they reciprocate it and voluntarily let go of sin, and thus His love is greater than humanity merits it; it is infinite and full of strength, and you humans will never appreciate its depth .... on account of which no wrath can exist next to it. Therefore you need not fear God, but you should love Him with all your heart and strength; you should love Him and thereby partake in His strength. You should love Him so that He can provide you with the highest bliss, which is to be found in the unification with Him, Who is the eternal Love Himself. He looks upon all of you with eyes shining with love, full of affection He extends His hand and calls you with a loving voice, He want to regain the children who once left Him of their own free will .... Yet He will always try to attract you with love, but never try to achieve something with wrath, which is unthinkable without love. He will lift you up to Himself .... His love is a power which will not lose its effect. Wrath, however, would obliterate and destroy and make a return to God impossible .... If, however, the wrath of God is spoken of, it should only be understood as His firm will of binding the spiritual beings striving away from Him in His works of creation, but this will ultimately only facilitate their return to him and this wrath is therefore only an act of love by God in order to regain the resisting spirits one day, so that they will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighters for truth .... Misguided teachings ....

B.D. 5205 from September 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You task is to teach .... to spread the truth amongst people, to disperse the darkness which engulfs and prevents them from feeling the benefit of the light. As long as his spirit is still in the dark the human being is taking the wrong path, for the right path is called truth .... Truth only comes forth from Me and leads back to Me again. You humans should understand that I cannot make any concessions concerning your beatitude .... Understand that I, the Eternal Truth, cannot be tolerant of lies or errors .... Understand that I transmit the truth to earth because you need to know it, because every day lived without truth is lost to you. Only truth portrays Me as I Am, and only a true representation of Me enables you to love Me and thereby attain beatitude. Every wrong teaching is My adversary's attempt to distort My image and lessen your love for Me. Every wrong teaching is a good foundation for new misguided teachings, and soon you are faced by an inextricable thicket which no longer lets the light shine through to illuminate your spirit.

And therefore I prepare bearers of light for Myself who are to bring the truth to you humans, thus I first guide them into the truth and instruct them to bring illumination wherever it may be. I frequently confront misguided teachings with the truth so that they can oppose each other, because I want to raise doubts in people's hearts, because only a doubter will start to think and look for truth. The teaching I gave to people on earth has been so infiltrated by error from the human side that it no longer has a healing effect on people .... And therefore I want to purify it; therefore I give it to you in its purest form again and make sure that this teaching is conveyed to people of good will. Anyone who wants to accept it will gain utmost blessing, anyone who rejects it also has to accept the consequences ....

Nevertheless, I need messengers to spread My pure truth on earth, I need disciples to whom I can say once again: go and teach all nations .... Thus I need apostles who speak in My name on earth and proclaim My Word to people. And these should courageously confront the representatives of misguided teachings, because the office to which I have called them is to unhesitatingly confront error with truth, to freely explain what damage is caused to the soul as long as it is wrongly educated, as long as it is not living in truth which alone leads to Me. Although you humans can certainly strive to attain Me in spite of misguided teachings it is, however, a futile effort, for you need to understand that error and lie are not Mine but My adversary's doing and that every ascent is therefore prevented (made impossible). Furthermore, My adversary's works can never result in progress, only truth will help you to ascend.

I cannot make concessions and assess the error the same as the truth, I can only acknowledge good will and bless it by making the truth available to you, but then you will also have to be receptive, you should not close your eyes to the truth or your will is going to fail .... You have to long for Me and thus for truth, and then you will surely receive it. But do not assume that I agree with you if you want to hold on to your misconceptions. Anyone who receives the truth from Me is also able to examine and recognise it as truth, for I do not demand the impossible from you. But anyone who receives it from Me should also support it and not shy away from upholding it, he should not fear to appear too harsh since error cannot be emphasized harshly enough since it is My adversary's work who is manifestly turning against Me ....

Error and lies cause hopeless confusion and strip a person of all realisation; they are not light but come forth from intense darkness. Therefore you should proceed boldly against error and untruth, because you have a weapon in truth which will assure your victory. I have chosen you as My fighters, and you should fight with the sword of your tongue, you should not be afraid to remove your fellow human being's childish faith .... as it will not help a person to attain perfection as long as it is wrong. But you can replace it with something good, pure and extremely effective, the truth, which you have received from Me Myself. You will be able to give them more than you take away, you will seize their soul from My adversary's power and lead it back to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Communion .... "Behold, I stand at the door ...."

B.D. 5206 from September 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Come often to the lord's table so that I may feed you, all you who are hungry and thirsty. Food and drink are always ready for you, I am always willing to hand it out to you in order to fill you with strength, which you need for the maturing of your souls. Take supper with Me and satisfy yourselves with the bread of life, with My word, which is full of nourishing strength and therefore irreplaceable for your souls. I want to be your host, for I alone can offer you what you need to become perfect. I alone can give you the right bread and the right wine which is true strength for your soul. Therefore accept My invitation, do not pass by My table which is always set for you and only awaits guests to give the host the honour .... Anyone who is fed at My table will never need to go hungry again, for it is heavenly nourishment, it is My body and My blood, which I offer to you Myself because I love you. You must eat and drink My flesh and My blood if you want to become blessed, but you must also correctly understand what is meant when I speak of My flesh and My blood. My word was always to be understood spiritually, and anyone whose spirit is awakened will also know the spiritual meaning of My words .... That which secures the life of the body is the blood which flows alive through the body, and thus flesh and blood is a sign of the life of the body .... But I want your soul to live. And thus it also has to eat food which sustains its soul body and makes it alive, it has to take in flesh and blood, food which ensures its life, and this food can never be earthly material food but the soul needs spiritual nourishment which, like flesh and blood, also signifies life for the soul .... And this spiritual nourishment is My word, which enlivens the soul with its strength, thus it is felt by it like flesh and blood, like true life. It has a healing power of greatest effect, it revives everything dead and makes the soul a gathering place of strength from Me, and thus I refresh people with My bread and My wine who take supper with Me; I let them partake of My strength and glory, for what I distribute is My own and can only have a divine effect. It is the emanation of My strength of love, which consequently is My flesh and My blood, the expression of My fundamental nature, thus I Myself communicate Myself to those who partake of the Lord's Supper with Me and am therefore also present in them as soon as they accept My invitation. And the form in which they receive Me Myself, the visible or perceptible expression of Myself, is My word which is sent to you as evidence of My love for you, as food and drink, as true nourishment for your soul. You can never understand My word in any other way: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock; whoever opens to Me, I will come in to him and take supper with him, and he with Me ...." An intimate spiritual union must precede, which only love can establish, and then you will be aware of My presence, and what you lack I will give you .... the bread of heaven, My word, which shall give life to your soul, which shall fashion you into My likeness .... My flesh and My blood you shall eat and drink, that you may live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Declaration of kinship feelings .... soul particles ....

B.D. 5207 from September 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Secret connections often exist between people which they are unable to explain to themselves and which have their reason in the composition of the souls. For souls can meet very similar souls through the way they are formed, and this similarity gives rise to a feeling of kinship in the human being which, however, he is unable to explain with his intellect. And this is why such feelings can never be scientifically explained, instead they are merely spiritual feelings which are expressed and whose cause can only be explained spiritually .... Every soul certainly contains the whole of creation, yet just as creation has the most diverse creations within itself, just as the animal world reveals an inconceivable diversity, so human souls are also different in kind, because the composition in every soul is different, which also makes the diversity of people understandable who, despite outwardly approximately the same design, differ from each other in character and emotion and can also be recognized by this deviation. Yet such souls can also meet in earthly life which would show an obvious similarity if the human being were able to see spiritually, for the soul's form and nature can only be perceived with spiritual eyes. But the souls themselves feel their kinship and therefore feel extraordinarily drawn to each other, but this is not to be confused with a purely physical urge for a connection. The spiritual togetherness is recognizable in obvious agreement in people's thinking and feeling, in harmony in the spiritual field and in the same striving, in a feeling of connectedness with each other which need not be expressed physically. These souls are attuned to each other, they do not fight each other and are always ready to help each other, they feel their sameness and are inclined to believe that they have led a common past life, and yet it is only the soul particles joined together in the same proportion which produce this unison and need not have been absolutely connected. But they once belonged to the same circle of fallen angels and followed the same course of development, which also spanned the same length of time, which is why the striving towards each other is explainable. For the same course of development also shapes the souls in the same way, and if such souls meet in earthly life, where the consciousness of the ego is also developed, then the first signs of recollection also appear in them, however so faintly that they only suspect a certain connection, which they, however, often explain to themselves wrongly. In earthly life the soul is deprived of the recollection of its pre-stages, yet sensations remain. The same soul substances of the souls recognize each other because they have integrated themselves into the whole in the same relationship, and this recognition can then become conscious to people and now awaken the kinship feeling. The soul of the human being is so wonderfully artfully put together, and countless tones can sound in it, as on a precious instrument. A harmonious harmony now sounds like one tone and is already a foretaste of the union of like-tuned souls in the beyond, where the constant union with like spirits belongs to beatitude in the spiritual kingdom, which can therefore already begin on earth, but is merely an experience of the souls, not of the bodies. It should be noted that soul ties are of a completely different nature than physical ones, that the harmony of souls has completely different reasons and cannot be traced back to a living together as a human being in an earlier development, for even if this assumption were correct, that souls from an earlier embodiment meet again, the feelings of a harmony of souls are to be justified completely differently, and this explanation would always be a false conclusion. However, every soul will find its partner once, but always then as a supplement to its self, even though every soul retains its individuality. But then the soul will already have reached a different stage of development than on earth, and then it will also have penetrated knowledge to such an extent that it can recognize all correlations and that it can see spiritually what could not be made comprehensible to it on earth. And the union of souls which complement each other is indescribably blissful and also gives the souls increased strength to work and thus to fulfil their task in the spiritual kingdom, and the souls strive ever more and more towards union with God in order to find supreme bliss in this union, which will never end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help in spiritual need - dissemination of knowledge from above ....

B.D. 5208 from September 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given knowledge which enables you to enlighten your fellow human beings in every way, knowledge which you can also rightfully represent as truth because you have received it directly from Me or through My messengers. This knowledge is sufficient to be able to fulfil a task which is of utmost importance: to help guide erring souls onto the right path in the end time before it is too late. Admittedly, this is an area which only few people want to enter because it concerns spiritual life, the life of the soul, which is to be safeguarded, because the soul's recovery is to be striven for and people, especially in the last days, only think of their physical well-being more than ever and spiritual life is something so unreal to them that they don't give it any thought and are therefore in greatest spiritual hardship. Hence they must be helped, and you must be the helpers who constantly receive the proof of love and grace from Me Myself .... My word, which alone can save people from ruin. You have been given a task which you should and can fulfil if only you are willing to serve Me and thus also your fellow human beings .... This will alone will also let you gain strength, for I work with My strength of love in all those who want to be active for Me and My kingdom in the last days before the end. What I want to do for needy people I have to accomplish through you humans so that every thought and impulse testifies to the human being's freedom of will. And therefore everything that happens to you will always appear naturally, yet you can recognize it as My working if only you believe that you are constantly guided by Me and that I Myself direct your destiny, that I am present to you as soon as you turn your thoughts towards Me. The awareness of My presence lets you recognize everything as My working on you, and thus no encounter with fellow human beings is coincidental or arbitrary but always an opportunity where you should work for Me and My kingdom. I will accompany you on all your paths and therefore even meet those who shall learn of My working on you through you .... You have extensive knowledge, use it where you can, instruct your fellow human beings as I have instructed you and don't let any opportunity pass you by, for the time is short and the adversity unspeakably great. Yet all people shall experience My grace, no-one shall be able to say that he has not gained knowledge, that he has not been informed of the near end .... And I need you so that you can provide your fellow human beings with enlightenment which corresponds to the truth .... so that I can knock on their heart's door through you and bring them My word .... And your work for Me will be blessed as soon as you bring help to your fellow human beings of good will before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who keeps My commandments ...." revelations ....

B.D. 5209 from September 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

"He who keeps My commandments is he who loves Me .... to him I will reveal Myself ...." So let this word of Mine be an explanation to you of My obvious working in you through My spirit. I only require your love for Me and your neighbour, and love for Me is expressed in love for your neighbour, in fulfilling My commandments of love which make My will known. Love for Me can certainly ignite in different degrees, but I take every person's nature into account and only value the subordination of his will to Mine. As soon as he no longer opposes Me, emotionally and also in word and deed, he has already become Mine and will never ever be abandoned or rejected by Me. Love for Me can flare up into a flame in him, but it can also be like an ardent fire which can no longer go out because I Myself contain it out of wise discretion .... For anyone who loves Me, who fulfils My commandments, also places himself at My disposal, for love gives itself .... he therefore consciously places himself at My service. And I now place him in the place where he can work most effectively for Me according to his nature, his environment and the urgency of a helping action. I alone know about every person's ability to do the work in My vineyard. And since this work is an exceedingly varied one, the labourers are also so chosen that every work is of success. One person's work can be done completely in vain if it is carried out in an unsuitable place, for I know what is beneficial for every person; I know to what extent fellow human beings are receptive, and thus I employ these workers who can have the most favourable effect on their fellow human beings, with whom only specially trained workers can achieve success. Every kind of people, every age and every region needs different missionary work .... and this already explains the different kind of workers for the kingdom of God .... The basic truths remain the same, but how you present these basic truths to your fellow human beings is also decisive for the success and effect of the truth on people themselves. Moreover, words often work more than miracles .... Humanity is so far removed from Me and My kingdom that even an obvious miracle makes no other impression than that of an extraordinary occurrence which it now tries to explain scientifically. Words, on the other hand, applied and presented in the right way, can have far more success, for the essence in the human being is touched by it .... the soul .... and this can then adjust itself according to its will, whereas a miracle is often only grasped by the human being's organs and likewise only processed intellectually and can remain useless for the soul. But anyone who is touched by it is already no longer a stranger to Me, and even the most powerful event no longer harms him because his faith is a stronger one and only finds confirmation. I influence people according to their perceptive faculty and their will to love .... I reveal Myself to everyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments. I give him what he needs to become blissfully happy, always based on whether his will utilizes what is given to him for My glorification .... that he works for Me and seeks to win souls which are in danger of being lost .... One does it consciously, the other unconsciously, i.e. he is an instrument of My love which wants to have an effect on the unbelievers and uses a person for this who is full of love for Me. And I assess the degree of love, which need not always be outwardly recognizable .... I know who belongs to My own and accept all of them as labourers in My vineyard, because I need many reapers when the time of harvest has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bridge to the beyond .... thoughts of the height ....

B.D. 5210 from September 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The bridge to the beyond should be entered often, i.e. the thoughts should often rise into the kingdom which is the soul's true home and should stand before every human being's eyes in order to be consciously striven for. For the true home of the soul is the kingdom of light, and in order to reach this, the human being must work on himself, i.e. live in accordance with his aim. The aim should therefore be sought as often as possible in thought .... and from the kingdom of light many hands are stretching out towards you which you should take hold of .... These are again the thoughts that drive you towards good, the thoughts that have God as their content and everything that cannot be seen with earthly eyes and grasped with earthly hands. You should often think of this, and then you will enter the bridge to the beyond, where the spiritual world will meet you .... Although there are also dark shadows if you turn your thoughts unwillingly towards the spiritual kingdom, if love for God does not drive you to it but you think with discomfort of what will come afterwards, after your physical death. Then you will be oppressed by those shadows, and the beings of light cannot have a favourable effect on you because you deprive them of the opportunity yourselves. But the influence of the beings of light on you humans is all the more beneficial if only you send your thoughts upwards in earnest desire for the truth .... Then you need not fear any evil beings. Then light will be given to you from the kingdom of light, from beings who are happy to be able to help and guide you. They can come to you at any time and you to them at any time, for the bridge exists. You do not send thoughts into a nothingness when you ask upwards, it is the kingdom of light really, and it is the beings really who intervene in your thinking .... they can also express themselves and do so as soon as you consciously establish the connection with the spiritual world .... And as your desire is, so you are considered .... The desire for good beings attracts them and they erect a wall around you so that you cannot be harassed by bad beings which come out of darkness and also want to express themselves. People are still connected to matter and there is a very slight danger of attracting lower beings through material thinking, yet conscious thoughts according to good forces will always protect them from them, for the beings of light are always ready to look after, protect and instruct you, and their power is so great that they can ward off the forces of darkness as soon as you call upon the beings of light and commend yourselves to God's love and grace. You are always protected if you are of good will and your will is only directed towards God. For your will alone determines the sphere in which you find yourselves, your will alone determines those spiritual beings which have access to you .... Enter the bridge into the spiritual kingdom often and consciously connect yourselves with the world which you will one day animate .... Raise your thoughts but don't let them slip into the depths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Veiling unusual grace supply .... explanation ....

B.D. 5211 from September 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

People in supreme grace are often unable to recognize grace as such, and this with God's permission, so that their struggle for it will not diminish and they will fall into a state which results in a reduction of the influx of grace. This is to be understood in such a way that an increased influx of grace can already deify the human being on earth, but that the human being has to fulfil a task which has to be carried out as a human being if it is to be successful for his fellow human beings whose salvation of soul is to be promoted by the fulfilment of the task. For this reason the human being himself will always remain a human being with all his faults and weaknesses and will have to consciously fight against them despite the granting of abundant grace. Grace will certainly increase his maturity of soul, such a person will to a certain extent lead a double life, a life before God and a life before people, and fellow human beings will always see the struggling, suffering and God-striving person in order to follow him in the same way. Nevertheless, the increased measure of grace is extremely effective, for the soul has become completely one with its spirit and is able to gain insight into the spiritual kingdom just as it does into the earthly kingdom. The soul has deified itself but is still bound in the human shell and impels this shell to place itself completely at the service of God and fellow human beings in order to serve them as an example. A person can receive the graces unmeasured .... but it is understandable that an abundance of grace must also have a superhuman effect, that therefore a miraculous power would then also come to light, because the being in the human being would then already have shaped itself such that it could completely avail itself of the strength from God .... But such miraculous activity would mean a compulsion of faith, since the human being in possession of an abundance of grace would inevitably use his divine strength .... Although this is permitted by God when and where it is beneficial for fellow human beings, the human being's environment would not always benefit from it. For this reason the influx of grace is concealed, but the soul develops into supernatural maturity and nevertheless affects its fellow human beings with good success without endangering their freedom of faith. Every person can appeal for grace without restriction, yet obvious activity of a grace-filled soul would make people unfree in their faith, which is why what could harm fellow human beings is very often veiled as long as they don't have the heartfelt desire themselves to unite with God and open themselves to the influx of His grace .... He alone knows what is beneficial for people and how He can win His children, He alone knows what is good for them to become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God is good and righteous ....

B.D. 5212 from September 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Am a good and righteous God, and time and again My kindness and mercy will be experienced by you humans if you have done wrong, although I cannot disregard anything sinful .... yet I take all your weaknesses into account, I do not judge you humans as I once judged you when you had been perfect; for now you are imperfect creatures without correct realisation and of weak will. Nevertheless, I must urge you to regain your perfection. I must reproach you for your sins, I must inform you of what is right and what is wrong, what corresponds to My will and what you should do in order to become perfect again. And therefore I cannot ignore any transgressions either, although I look upon them through the eyes of clemency and mercy. For you need not sin even if you are weak, because you can use My strength and grace which is at your disposal. Thus I have to remind you to always request My strength, to appeal for My gifts of grace and not to go through life without imploring Me for support. I Am good and righteous .... therefore I cannot abide you acting wrongly but have to confront you with injustice until you have recognised it as injustice and endeavour to think and act righteously. You must recognise sin in order to avoid it and I want to help you in this, for I Am a good God, a God of love and not a God of wrath Who punishes when His living creation has transgressed ....

I Am a Father of My children, and a father wants to win his children over with love. All the same, He cannot overlook the injustice due to false love, because this will not lead the child to perfection; perfection, however, is the human being's ultimate goal on earth. Let yourselves be drawn and educated by Me, also humbly accept a reprimand, for it is just a means of making you realise a wrong action in order to subsequently avoid it. And always keep to My commandment of love .... Then you will also conduct yourselves in a good and right way .... be kind and merciful yourselves and don't judge heartlessly; try to emulate Me in everything, My patience, gentleness, humility and peacefulness, and if you are at risk of failing call upon Me for help, for strength and grace. And you will receive it whenever you appeal to Me for it. Only I know your weakness, your spiritual hardship and also your will .... I Am a God of love, I Am a Judge Who is full of forbearance and tries everything in order to change you before His judgment of you .... You only need to direct your will towards Me so that I can help you if you become weak .... Then I will always let kindness and mercy prevail, even when you have done wrong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus Christ .... redeemer - God-man ....

B.D. 5213 from September 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I entered My kingdom when I had accomplished the act of salvation. I dwelled as a human being in the midst of people, I taught them as God, I worked miracles as God and died again on the cross as a human being .... This is a mystery which is not so easy to reveal to you humans as long as you don't know about every individual person's development, as long as you haven't recognized the meaning and purpose of your earthly life and understand the process of a person's deification.

As such, man is still connected with matter, both in his body and in his thoughts, as long as these do not turn away from the world and towards God .... And as long as he will also not understand the mystery of Jesus - human being and son of God at the same time .... and will not be able to understand the explanation given in all truth. But he can still be taught about it, so that the spiritual in him begins to stir and is given the opportunity to unfold ....

I worked on earth as God and suffered as a human being because the deity in Me could not suffer, thus the act of salvation for humanity had to be accomplished by a human being if it was to benefit the whole of humanity. And these sufferings were and had to be so unspeakably great so that they demonstrated to humanity the magnitude of its guilt, so that the act of salvation was not valued too low, even if people believed in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ. A human being cannot measure the agony and suffering of My crucifixion, his senses would dwindle if only he could gain a proper understanding of it, for it was beyond human strength and yet I endured it as a human .... Only a small part of these sufferings would have been enough to end a person's life, for I felt them even more profoundly than a normal person. Yet My body was tremendously strong-willed due to its spiritualization and therefore took upon itself everything that could still contribute to humanity's deliverance from its immense guilt of sin .... I consciously walked the path to the cross, I consciously accepted death on the cross. You humans cannot measure what that means .... I wanted to suffer in order to redeem people .... And therefore nothing was spared Me, and the most dreadful description of My suffering and torment would still not be nearly sufficient to be able to imagine it to you. And therefore the deity had to emerge from Me, from the man Jesus, and leave the work to Him alone to accomplish. This is why it was preceded by a dreadful battle which the man Jesus had to fight beforehand in order to place Himself outside the deity dwelling in Him and to remain strong. The man Jesus suffered unimaginably, and that only out of love for humanity, which was in greatest spiritual need. And for the sake of this greater than great love I accepted the sacrifice, otherwise I would never have let a being suffer like that, which was completely blameless and so close to Me .... I accepted the sacrifice and gave the man Jesus into the hands of his enemies and tormentors .... For the work He accomplished was valid for the whole of eternity, it meant redemption for the whole of the wretched spiritual, which shall find its way back into the father's house .... The soul of the man Jesus recognized all this and, as a spiritual being, was ready for any atonement, for any help it could render the unredeemed spiritual being .... But such a sacrifice had to be made by a human being who walked on earth in equal weakness in order to show people a passable path to Me, to their father of eternity .... For this reason a supreme being of light embodied Himself as a human being and, as a human being with all weaknesses and faults on earth, provided the evidence that through a rightly used will and a life of unselfish neighbourly love on earth a unification of the spirit with Me, the father-spirit of eternity, can already be achieved, that this unification provides the human being with an abundance of strength, that the human being is therefore able to work miracles in union with Me, that he can penetrate the deepest wisdom, that he knows everything on earth and in the spiritual kingdom and that he can completely spiritualize himself, his body and his soul on earth through love. Only a human being could and had to bring this proof, otherwise humanity would not take the same path which leads to the aim .... to Me into the father's house. Nevertheless, people were too weak without help precisely because they lacked the will to love. And Jesus knew about this weakness of will as a result of the past sin and wanted to help them to strengthen their will.

I was indeed in Him, the man Jesus, but I did not influence His will; He acted and thought as a human being and yet drew Me into His heart in all fullness .... For My fundamental nature is love, and His greater than great love established the union with Me .... He became one with Me .... The man Jesus may have suffered the bitterest on earth, but through His love He attained the highest .... He descended to earth as a high being of light and returned to the kingdom of light again as God, for He completely merged with Me through love, Who has now become visible to you humans as saviour Jesus Christ, Who can now also enter into contact with each one of you through Jesus Christ, because He atoned for your guilt of sin through His death on the cross, through His indescribable suffering, because His love for you was exceedingly great ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental arrogance .... greatest danger ....

B.D. 5214 from September 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Spiritual arrogance will still cause many people to fall, for it prevents them from recognizing the truth and consequently they will never be able to possess the truth, since it never imposes itself on people but has to be willingly accepted by them. A person with an arrogant spirit will not accept any instruction, even if it comes to him from heaven. For as long as he is of an arrogant spirit he is still in the power of satan, who has fallen against Me out of arrogance and who drags everything down with him that persists in arrogance like him. All those who reject My word from above are spiritually arrogant, for they don't deem it necessary to examine it or they would have to recognize it as My word, because it is recognizable as such to anyone who is of good will .... I do not give people a gift which is indigestible food for them, which their heart and intellect could not accept because it is incomprehensible .... What I send to people from above is true heavenly bread, thus the best food for an earthly child which shall reach its aim in earthly life .... And since I recognize this food as good and beneficial for My living creations, it will also have no different effect where the same will to understand is present .... But anyone who does not want to understand is arrogant. He values human knowledge more highly, thus he values intellect more highly than the spirit which expresses itself in the human being where this right is granted to it. He does not believe in the working of the spirit in the human being because then he would have to acknowledge something divine, but his nature is still filled with satanic meaning because he considers himself too exalted and only humility allows the working of the spirit in the human being. He is blind as long as he is spiritually exalted, for he has an obvious sign of his affiliation with satan, who fell out of exaltation. Spiritual arrogance is the greatest evil, for it does not allow the bestowal of grace to become possible, because the will to accept grace is also the realization of a weakness and need for help, which arrogance, however, never allows to arise. However, no human being can ascend without grace, consequently the spiritually arrogant person remains in the depths, for satan has captured him and holds him firmly under his spell. And he will also always fight against the truth, for he is in the service of the dark power and is a willing labourer for the prince of lies. The spiritually arrogant person only accepts his knowledge from outside, he only overloads his intellect, but the heart knows nothing about it and therefore cannot judge either. And the more his intellect takes in, the more arrogant is his nature, and the rich knowledge he takes in from outside is his undoing .... Excessive intellectual knowledge is even worse than earthly wealth, for this can be taken away from him; but he does not give up knowledge, and he can only be taught better through extraordinary physical suffering if his soul is not completely hardened and also does not become soft and humble through suffering. Then satan will have complete control over him and it will take endless times before he releases him, before the spiritual being voluntarily returns to Me and humbly submits to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love has accomplished the act of salvation ....

B.D. 5215 from September 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I died for you on the cross. My love for you was boundless and enflamed in the man Jesus to a strenght, which caused the deification of His soul, a condition, which lifted Him above the human earthly sphere and He became one with Me .... Only such a strong love was able to bring a sacrifice on the cross, because otherwise He could not have withstood as a human being, if not the strength of love would have strengthened Him. He died on the cross as a man, and yet I was Myself, Who sacrificed himself on the cross for you people, but the man Jesus remained in love, until He gave up His spirit .... The love made the sacrifice, and the love I was self .... This is also a mystery and will remain, as long as the earth exists and you people judge the act of salvation with earthly directed senses .... The man Jesus died on the cross .... I Myself came to earth, to redeem you .... An apparent contradiction, and yet it is the truth, that is unknowable as long as you humans can not understand, that I Myself am love .... that love is the original substance of the eternal Godhead and that therefore love has done this work, which should redeem the humanity from the sin. But love was in the man Jesus, therefore a man died the death on the cross .... but that this man was divine, that proved the excess of His sufferings, which He did not previously succumb .... His love for mankind was so deep, that He desired to suffer, in order to help them .... He has taken a superhuman degree of suffering upon Himself, which alone was enough, to take the viability from a human body, but His strength of love kept this body alive so long, until His enemies had increased Him, until they had nailed Him to the cross, until the highest point of His suffering was reached. He wanted the people let perform the atrocities, to whom My opponent drove them, also to show him, that the power of God’s son extended even after the death, that He was Lord over the death ....

All mankind should take note of His death, so they wanted to be saved .... Until the end He was connected with Me, the Father, by His love, but His anxious soul did not recognize Me longer, the fearful soul sought Me out beside itself, and Jesus therefore cried out the words: “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?“ The powerful deity only had withdrawn, but the love was and remained in Him .... Love probably was strength in itself, but Jesus did not use this strength any longer, to prevent His crucifixion, but only to be able to experience it, because He wanted to experience it, to serve Me as a human and to suffer and to atone for the neighbours. That is why He suffered and died consciously too, that is why He begged Me for mercy for His tormentors, and in full consciousness He spoke the words: “Father, into Thy hands I recommend My spirit ....“ The bond between Him and Me He held upright, for He Himself could not longer come loose by the One, with Whom He had become one through love .... And therefore I was He and He was I, there was no separation between both of us, because the love, the original substance of Myself, also fulfilled Him completely, so I had to be with and in Him, even though I did nothing as strength, until the person Jesus had accomplished His work. He and I, we are one, and whoever sees Him, sees the Father, because the Father is love, and love was in the Son .... But love could not die, and so it rose again the third day, and love also revived the body, who was completely spiritualized by the suffering of Jesus and does not need a further course of development on earth any longer. Thus love has overcome death .... the divine Savior overcame satan .... the light broke through darkness, and the way was free to eternal light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Directing the will .... influence of good and bad beings ....

B.D. 5216 from September 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All means are at your disposal, My strength is at your disposal, an army of blessed spiritual beings is concerned about you and only waits to be approached for help; you can make use of My gifts of grace and always refresh yourselves with My word, with the living water, and fetch strength for yourselves .... Hence you cannot say that it is impossible for you to reach your aim on earth. You will be richly provided for because I take your weakness and inadequacy into account; I am always willing to help if only you want to become blessed. But I leave freedom to your will .... You must direct your will upwards yourselves, towards Me, and your will cannot be directed from below or by beings of light. And therefore you are responsible yourselves, and you must also accept the consequences of your will. Hence the will has to be stimulated from one side, and that is why the beings from the kingdom of light as well as from darkness constantly endeavour to win it by trying to influence the human being's thoughts and thus present to him what could stimulate him. The beings of light want to direct the will into the spiritual kingdom because in their realization they also want to lead this kingdom to the human being as solely blissful .... The beings of darkness, on the other hand, present the world to the human being because the ruler of this world is the prince of darkness and they themselves know nothing that would be more appealing than earthly pleasures. And now the human being must decide for himself, and no being can take this decision from him. This is why there is great spiritual hardship on earth, because the human being has to resolve it himself and cannot muster the will to do so. Yet the light beings' efforts will not diminish even though they seem unsuccessful, for their love recognizes the adversity and is willing to help to the utmost. Yet their love, too, is subject to My law and cannot express itself contrary to the human being's will, otherwise there truly would not be a person on earth who did not reach his aim. But anyone who wants to become blissfully happy will be supported from all sides and can never ever miss his aim. For a correctly directed will has already broken the spell and now gives the powers of the kingdom of light the right to assist him in every way. He also uses My grant of grace, and he recognizes Me and believes. And I can seize such a will and completely turn it towards Me, it will never ever turn away from Me and then the human being will have passed the test of will on earth and will become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unfathomable being of God ....

B.D. 5217 from September 23rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Nothing can make the essence of the deity comprehensible to you humans because there is no comparison for it on earth and because your intellect is unable to grasp the depth and unfathomability of the spirit Who controls all infinity, Who is everything and without Whom nothing can be thought.

You humans, as a form yourselves, want to imagine all beings under a form, whereas the eternal deity, however, can never be limited, i.e. a form, because it fulfils everything .... the spiritual as well as the material realm, thus God's 'formed' entity could only be the universe, the entire earthly and spiritual creation, which is likewise inconceivable to you humans and thus would not be an explanation for you. Every image you form of the eternal deity would always be limited and therefore could not correspond to the truth .... God is a spirit Who can certainly be addressed as a being Which, in profound love and wisdom, uses Its will and strength to work and rule in infinity .... But this eternal spirit is everywhere, He is present in the greatest earthly work of creation as in the smallest grain of sand. He is in the entire universe, He is close to the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, for where He was not there would be no existence .... He kindles a flame in the beingness which started in His strength of love, which pushes towards Him again, and yet the beingness will never be able to fathom its place of origin because the eternal deity is and remains unfathomable for all eternity ....

However, the longing love of the creatures resurrected by God's strength has been fulfilled .... The great spirit of infinity wanted to present Himself visibly to His beings in order to satisfy their great longing for love, and He embodied Himself in the human being Jesus .... i.e., a form which arose from His will and His strength received the divine spirit in all fullness within itself and could now be visible as completely permeated by Him and remain visible to beings which can bear His abundance of light, thus which have reached a certain degree of maturity in order not to be consumed by the fire of eternal love. But the spiritual form of the saviour Jesus Christ is nevertheless no obstacle for the eternal deity to create and work in all infinity, to fill the universe and to be present everywhere. It is only a proof of God's overwhelming love for His creatures, who desire to see Him, that He makes Himself visible to them as Jesus Christ in order to increase their love and to be able to always and constantly make them happy through fulfilment. But the eternal deity will never be able to be fathomed in its entire essence, for it is the highest perfection which no being can ever attain. As long as it has not found union with eternal love and thereby gains light and knowledge, it cannot be given a sufficient explanation either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Lord's visible presence ....

B.D. 5218 from September 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The right relationship with Me also guarantees My presence .... Consequently, it is you yourselves who let Me come to you if you trustingly turn to Me like children and call Me to you. The more intimate your desire for Me is, the more firmly you have Me under your control, for I cannot resist a call of love, I will comply with it at any time. And a call of love can only come from a loving heart again, and thus you humans now have a hint as to how you can tie Me to you .... Only through love .... Whoever loves Me with all his heart is close to Me, even if he is unable to see Me. Yet he will always have evidence of My nearness, he will feel peace within himself, he will converse with Me in thought, he will be able to receive My word, My address, the evidence of My presence. For I will always give him something if I am close to My child, if his love for Me moves him to turn his thoughts towards Me, if his intellect does not merely seek to fathom Me but he feels urged by his heart to enter into contact with Me. This desire of the heart need not be a surge of emotion which you understand by love. The serious desire for truth and thus for the original source of truth also arises from love as soon as purely earthly interests do not cause him to search for the truth. I am always close to you humans and only ever wait for you to open your hearts in order to grant Me entry, and where love allows Me to enter I also make Myself known through the influx of My strength, and this can express itself in many ways. It can express itself in the word, it can enlighten your spirit, i.e. guide your thinking in the right direction so that you can then think, read or speak and always move in truth, because then I Myself will work in you through My spirit. But you can also see Me, visibly experience My nearness. But this also requires a higher degree of maturity of your soul, otherwise you will not be able to bear My image. Yet if you only turn to Me in thought with a loving heart I am also with you. For I, too, long for My children, and every spark of love from you jumps over to Me and draws Me to you. Therefore, even if you are unable to see Me, you can always be convinced of My presence if two or three are gathered in My name to serve Me. Then I will never be missing in the small circle, and full of love My eyes rest on you who are still too weak to be able to receive visible evidence of My presence. And this assurance shall strengthen all of you in the belief that I will dwell on earth with My own again, that I will guide and teach them and prepare them again to become My disciples, the apostles of the last days. Only a few will be able to behold Me, yet I love them all who seek Me for My sake, and I bring them together so that they mature together and become ever stronger, so that they unite spiritually with Me and I can make their hearts receptive to receive the holiest in it, so that I can then radiate in them and they will never forget My image which rests in the depths of their hearts until love has purified it and My image shines towards them in all its glory .... Seek to give Me so much love while still on earth that I can come to you and remain in you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reference to the end ....

B.D. 5219 from September 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Your days are numbered .... You won't live on this earth for long anymore, your lives will be shortened because the time I granted humanity for its salvation has come to an end, and you, who are presently alive, belong to those who will live to see the end .... I will certainly still recall many beforehand whose souls would not survive the last battle for Me and My kingdom, and many will die far and wide, and the various reasons will not make you humans aware of the fact that the last action has already started, that it is already an act of mercy, because I give those souls the opportunity to continue their process of development in the kingdom of the beyond, which will no longer be possible once the last day has come .... You all have not much time left yet none of you know if he will not be snatched from the midst of life earlier, no-one knows when his hour has come .... Don't mourn those who go before you, for they are recalled by My love; but often remember them in your prayer so that they will make use of the blessings which will also be granted to them in the afterlife. I seriously admonish you all to prepare yourselves for your last hour, for you don't have much time left. I urgently warn you through the events in the world, and if only you kept your eyes open you would recognise the gravity of the hour, for I clearly speak to you through the signs of the time.

However, you humans only have eyes for the world, you give the world your every attention but fail to think of Me, and irritably you shrug everything off what could draw your attention to Me and the end .... You don't want to believe and therefore remain untouched by all happenings which only too clearly demonstrate the truth of My Word to you. It is high time .... yet not in a worldly sense but for penance, for a change of will, for turning back and for reflection .... Don't remain indifferent when I admonish you for whatever it may be .... Ask yourselves in what state you are in when you are being called to leave the earth and to enter through the gate of death into eternity .... Ask yourselves as whether you will be able to stand before My eyes and believe that the hour will soon arrive when your earthly life comes to an end .... Therefore, only take care of your souls and turn your eyes away from the world, for it will perish, the soul, however, is everlasting and its fate in eternity will be according to your way of life on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wrong way .... vineyard work .... steep path ....

B.D. 5220 from September 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

How distant people's thoughts are and how difficult it is for them to approach the truth, even when it is offered to them. It is like a silent resistance against everything that comes from Me and testifies to Me, it is as if they flee from Me, Who is the eternal truth Myself. But they also stand apart from love and therefore do not recognize the truth which comes forth from eternal love. People flee the light and as long as they walk in darkness they go wrong. But they don't think about that either, where the path they walk leads to .... And that is why it is so difficult to awaken in them the sense of responsibility they bear towards their soul. They go through life completely thoughtless and therefore have to be forcibly disturbed from their calm and careless way of life. An act of violence would truly not be necessary if humanity were not in greatest danger, which I would like to avert and can also avert if the human being himself reaches out to Me, if he would go into himself of his own accord and think about the purpose and aim of his existence. And in order to achieve this I must again and again influence him through illness, suffering or death, through his own or others' adversity; I must knock on his heart's door and speak to him .... Yet how rarely is My language understood because people don't believe in Me.

And again, it is love alone which can bring about a change in the human being .... Love is the first thing, and without love the path to Me will not be found. And thus all My endeavours and means of help aim to kindle love in people's hearts so that they will learn to believe and become introspective. And again and again I send My messengers towards them who preach love and seek to awaken a living faith; I send My messengers to them who bring them the truth. Where they meet with indifference, with resistance or even hostility, there My efforts no longer bear fruit, there the gulf between Me and them is still too great and the vineyard work will not have much success. And yet, eager vineyard work shall be done, My word shall be carried everywhere, My call shall penetrate everywhere, My gospel shall be proclaimed everywhere and the approaching end shall be mentioned. it is like a trumpet call resounding through the world .... occasionally it nevertheless strikes an ear which listens and follows the sound, occasionally a light- and strength-hungry earth traveller who lies weary on the path is touched and strengthened by it, and he hurries to receive the glad tidings he has longed for. And for the sake of these few I send My messengers so that they will be gathered, so that they will be given the necessary sustenance to be able to cover the earthly path until they reach the aim. For I don't want them to go wrong or to sink down exhausted before they reach the aim. I will meet them and still bestow abundant grace upon them because the last end of the path will be very arduous, for it goes steeply upwards, because it has to be shortened, for the end is near .... Therefore, don't become weak when your earthly path is difficult but remember My words that you are close to the end of your life and, if you want to, you can leap upwards with My help. For I hold out My hand to anyone who is willing and pull him up as soon as he grasps it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Gift of grace in the end time .... God’s word .... free will ....

B.D. 5221 from September 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall all partake of My grace so that you can all become blessed. You may take from My abundance, for My love does not impose any restrictions on you, I just cannot force you to accept My gift of grace. Consider what it means to be able to receive without restriction, to be allowed to lift an unmeasured treasure of grace if only you want to .... Open yourselves to receive that which is to make you blissfully happy, use the most precious gift of grace which is at your disposal .... accept My word which My love sends to you from above. You cannot measure the treasure of grace which is at your disposal in My word, yet if you live out this word of Mine the graces will take effect on you and you will inevitably mature your soul. I want to help you to become blissfully happy and therefore show you the path which leads to Me, I inform you about your state and your task on earth and give you all means to reach the aim on earth. Listen to Me when I speak to you through My word, accept it in your hearts and move it therein, and then do what I advise you to do .... fulfil My commandments of love which I have given to you as an expression of My will. Then you will live out My word, then you will not only be hearers but doers of My word, and then you will use a gift of grace in an exhaustive way which will convey My love to you so that you will become blissfully happy. Everything that helps you to ascend are means of grace, you just must not leave them unused, for your free will has to make them effective. I can certainly give you unlimited gifts but I cannot force you to accept them because you should become perfect and this is impossible without free will. But you don't have much time left .... Use it well and know that you are unable to achieve anything on your own, know that you are dependent on My help which, however, I will always grant you if you are willing to accept it. For I want to win you but not lose you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge about goal and purpose .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 5222 from September 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You are destined to become children of God and can indeed reach that goal. However, are you humans at all aware of your goal, your purpose on this earth? And is it not your own fault that you don't know anything about it? Are you not living a way of life which cannot result in any kind of realisation for you? Are you not spiritually blind? And thus you seriously ought to ask yourselves why you are ignorant and I will give you the answer: You lack the love which guides you into realisation .... For love is the key to wisdom, love is the light which illuminates your spirit .... Love guides you into truth and, as soon as you live in love, the goal and your purpose will come clear to you. The knowledge of it can certainly also be conveyed to you if you live an earthly life without love .... It will also be conveyed to you in order to awaken your sense of responsibility, yet you will never believe what you are told even if it is the truth, because without love you lack the power of realisation .... This is why My Word, if it is preached to you, will remain unsuccessful and not be taken seriously by you until you become lovingly active of your own accord .... Consequently, love must be preached first and anyone taking this sermon to heart will grow in realisation and also be able to believe what he is taught. You are all destined to attain childship to God, to attain an exceedingly blissful state in an abundance of light and strength .... You are destined for this, but you can never be forcibly placed in this state by Me, because it requires your free will to become a true child of God, My image, which can create and shape like Me in blissful happiness. For this reason it is so extraordinarily difficult to persuade you humans without forcing your will to aspire towards this highest goal. This can only be achieved if you live in love, because then you will also know about your origin, your imperfect state and your ultimate goal, for then you will recognise what you had been, what you are now and what you shall become again .... You can create an inconceivably blissful state for yourselves if you live a life of love on earth. And therefore I send My disciples into the world again in order to preach love to people, for they have only a short time left in order to reach their goal on earth. My love constantly endeavours to lead people into realisation, but they must voluntarily, of their own accord, transform themselves into love. And blessed is he who ignites his indwelling spark of love, blessed is he who thereby comes closer to Me and can avail himself of My strength of love .... For he will reach his goal, he will make contact with Me and not rest until his spirit has united itself with the Father-Spirit of eternity, until his love has merged with the eternal love, until he has become and then remains My child for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spirit of the Antichrist ....

B.D. 5223 from September 30th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The spirit of the Antichrist reigns wherever I Am not recognised. That is where he has already caused his work of confusion, he has weakened people's power of realisation, he obscured everything, he has displaced the truth and deluded people with his deceptive light, having used his power as My adversary and thus worked against Me. His favourite weapon is to tear the image of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ from people's hearts and thus he works against Christ, and this to an ever increasing extent the closer it gets to the end. It is his achievement that people distanced themselves from Me, that they no longer believe in Jesus Christ and therefore don't find the way to Me anymore; and yet his activity is only possible because people do not resist his onslaughts and the beginnings of his activity. For they can defend themselves if they want to .... They live on earth as completely independent beings and have absolute free will. They are far away from Me but at the start of their embodiment as a human being also so far away from My adversary that he cannot force them to become subject to him. I gave people the means to absorb the impressions surrounding them with heart and mind and to think them through in their heart and with their intellect, for I did not create automatons who must carry out their activity according to the Master's law; I externalised you as free beings, gave you intellect and reason and constantly influence you through all events in a helpful sense ....

However, he, too, will not let his power go to waste. He will likewise try to influence your will but the final decision rests with you humans yourselves .... Nevertheless, you only need to use the means at your disposal .... you only need to ensure that you receive My spirit of love, My strength, which will enable you to resist all your enemy's onslaughts. You can always gain this strength by merely practising love yourselves, thus by acquiring My strength of love, which you can use without limits but which can only be gained through activity of love. My adversary is an enemy of love and you will always be able to conquer him if you stand up to him with the weapon of love. Then you will take the path of Christ, you will take the path of love which He travelled too, then you will follow Him and He will be your patron, your leader, He will have become your Redeemer as a result of your will which has joined Him through love .... However, as long as humanity lacks love it will not recognise Him, and this is caused by My adversary who believes he can increase his power by reducing the power of Jesus. He conspicuously directs his activity against Him, and every person who turns away from Jesus Christ, who renounces Him, who rejects Him when He confronts Him in the Word is controlled by the Antichrist; he is an antichrist himself who willingly carries out what Satan impels him to do .... Beware of these antichrists, even if they pretend to strive for the same noble goals .... They are in his power and are therefore also My adversaries and will have to pay for their antagonism on the day of Judgment, which is very close ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighting against oneself on earth ....

B.D. 5224 from October 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My life on earth was full of struggles and temptations and it is wrong to assume that My divine soul had protected Me from it, that My way of life could not have been anything but good because I was the Son of God, Who had descended from earth to redeem humanity .... My earthly life as a human being differed in no way from that of any other human being, yet I was exceptionally and severely bothered by temptations because Satan used every means to prevent My mission. Furthermore, My soul was so profoundly sensitive that it was both deeply affected by beauty as well as exceptionally tormented by evil and impurity. It was receptive to every impression, which is also the reason why the world with its attractions and enticements tempted Me so frequently before My real mission began. I had to endure a tough fight to stay victorious over the one who wanted to own My flesh in order to render the soul incapable for the act of Salvation. And thus My suffering started a long time before already, the body had to be deadened to achieve spiritualization with the soul. I was a human being in the midst of people .... And My state as a human being meant as much as being afflicted by human passions and longings which I had to fight in order to become an abode for the Divinity, Which could not allow any base passion to exist within Itself. I was a human being .... nothing testified of My Divinity during the years before My work as a teacher. Being just human I had to struggle to shape Myself into the receiving vessel for the most delectable a human being may ever possess .... for the eternal Deity Itself, Which wanted to manifest Itself in Me in order to become a visible God for people. And I was victorious over the one who endeavours to control you humans, whom I fought against in order to set you free from his aggression .... It was truly an arduous battle, for the human being in Me was receptive to everything beautiful and not allowed to possess it; the human being within Me loved life for he loved his fellow human beings and did not want to leave them. I was in full possession of strength and able to make everything subject to Myself if I wanted to, and I voluntarily gave it all up, I defeated Myself, My body and even the soul, which occasionally wanted to arise when it felt how I suffered .... I defeated Myself as a human being and thus demonstrated that it is possible for every person to become master of his weaknesses and longings, and that it was not divine strength which accomplished My victory, which then could never be expected from you humans if I had failed in the battle against evil and against lust.

For this reason you humans are also able to achieve the same; indeed, you even have My additional support as soon as you call upon Me for help, as I have promised .... No temptation is too great and the tempter never insurmountable if you make use of My mercy .... For the sake of your strength of will I died on the cross, what you are lacking in strength and will you can receive from Me if you want to fight against the one who is your enemy and overcoming it was the most difficult battle I ever fought ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word in times of need ....

B.D. 5225 from October 3rd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Strengthen yourselves again and again with My word .... You receive unusual strength through it, you use a grace of such great effect if you move My word in your heart, if you therefore immerse yourselves in it and let Me Myself speak to you .... It is a gift from the spiritual kingdom which therefore also only has spiritual influence, i.e. it is only felt by the soul as a gift of grace. And yet you will feel its strength as an increased willingness to love, as spiritual progress, as increased striving for perfection .... My word comes from the spiritual kingdom and also guides you back into the spiritual kingdom from which you once took your origin. And therefore you can only gain if you listen to Me, as soon as you accept My word with your heart and make an effort to put what you hear into practice. Then your soul will spiritualize itself, it will, as it were, be raptured from earth and enter into contact with the kingdom, which alone is real and everlasting and whose inhabitants are beings of highest spiritual maturity who are constantly willing to give and distribute what makes them happy themselves .... Light and strength .... My word, which they receive from Me themselves and which they want to pass on out of love. As often as you immerse yourselves in My word the source of strength opens up and flows over to you, and therefore you can constantly draw from it, and the source will never run dry, My word will never lose its effectiveness. And if you are in distress My word is the surest help, for you establish contact with Me as soon as you read or hear My word, and in contact with Me you receive the strength from Me which lets your faith come alive, and you will be helped through strong faith. You will always be able to draw strength from My word, yet you test it far too little and make use of My gift of grace, you let My word take effect on you far too little because your faith is still weak. Therefore I can only keep pointing you to My flow of love which constantly flows to you. Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, I will refresh you .... let all of you be strengthened and invigorated by Me, accept what My love offers you, then you will be free from all suffering and hardship .... always abide by My word and your soul will be strengthened by its power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the Gospel .... Endtime disciples ....

B.D. 5226 from October 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Spreading the Gospel is the task for which I employed those of you who were willing to work for Me. Spreading the Gospel means taking the truth to people in the same way as it originates from Me. However, I Am faced by an adversary who will always fight against the truth. And therefore he will also fight against those who want to advocate the truth before the world. My disciples will therefore always encounter opponents, people who are enemies of the truth and who make an effort to demean it, hence to denounce it as untruth. It will often not be easy to discard their points of view since My adversary fights with great cunning and dexterity, he knows where a person still offers room for attack and he knows that his starting point in order to be successful has to be .... lack of knowledge, the inability to differentiate between truth and error. And since I know his intention and how he works I have personally educated fighters for Myself, whom I was able to completely instruct in the truth and whose intellect is equally sharp that they are able to logically refute every contention wherever necessary. They will not remain unmolested by the enemy of truth, because he is especially at risk of being unmasked by a bearer of truth since the latter works with My strength. There is immense confusion among people, they no longer recognise My pure Word, they try to interpret My Word according to their own will and discretion and increasingly divert from the truth because intellectual thinking only ever results in greater confusion and leaves the heart as the doorway to wisdom closed. My Word is no longer known to people, for this reason I want to convey it to them anew; it shall be offered to them by My chosen ones, by disciples who I instructed and introduced to the same knowledge as My disciples when I lived on earth. Time and again it is offered to people by My great love in order to enlighten them, because their realisation grows constantly weaker in the darkness they live in. The spoilt Word has not much strength left and only a few are capable of finding the true meaning of My Word when it is offered to them.

And so I present the eternal truth anew to those whom I instruct for the sake of their later teaching ministry, so that they can pass on what they received from Me Myself to their fellow human beings in its purest form. But these servants of Mine who shall instruct their fellow human beings must completely subordinate themselves to Me .... They must not listen to what people say, they must only pay attention to My Word and also uphold before the world what they have received from Me, from the spiritual kingdom. They must possess strong faith and a firm will, and this will must solely relate to Me .... Then they will be suitable for the teaching ministry and truly carry My Gospel into the world. However, the closer it gets to the end, the more vehemently the wall of your faith will come under attack .... For even if a person is clearly taught by God, worldly people refuse to acknowledge it and Satan’s working can even be recognised where merely a hint of light from above might have spread brightness .... He also tries to cause confusion among the ranks of My Own and therefore I caution you to be careful, so that he will not be successful and extinguish the tiny light .... Anyone who spreads the Gospel in My name will be protected by Me from error once he has been chosen by Me for this mission; but someone who elevates himself to a teacher without having been called by Me because he lacks the ability for it, will hardly recognise Satan’s working and then run the risk of looking upon error as truth. During the time of the end Satan will have great power which I shall not curtail, but which you humans can invalidate yourselves if you turn to Me in your heart and choose Me as a fighter against him .... Then he will be unable to mislead you since you, being brightly enlightened, will recognise what is truth and what is error.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living water .... source - pure and clear ....

B.D. 5227 from October 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The water gushes forth pure and clear from the spring, and it will also initially wash away everything impure in its course and therefore remain clear and pure as long as it is not wilfully polluted, because water has the property of purifying what does not escape its influence. But the course of the water is prescribed to flow as a stream, to refresh people, animals and plants, and it will always remain a refreshment according to God's will, as long as the stream flows in God's free nature, unclouded and constantly renewing itself through the inexhaustible spring .... But the brook can very easily be clouded by an influx of filth, and that the further it moves away from the source .... And polluted water is not healthy for humans and animals.

This example is intended to show you humans that the water of life, the word emanating from God, should also be drawn from the source where it possesses the greatest power of salvation and purification, that it can indeed still be passed on pure and clear and loses nothing of its invigorating and refreshing strength, but that attention must always be paid to the riverbed as to whether it is protected from contamination, and that it has no effect or only a poor effect if it has been polluted by impure influx, so that the water, which once flowed clear and pure from the source, carries impurities with it, substances which have mixed with the water and can no longer be removed, so that the water has become useless and can no longer claim to be the purest water of life for people. Pure and clear the divine word flows from the fountain of truth, pure and clear the children receive it who have climbed up to the source to draw the living water from the fountain of life, pure and clear these children will also pass it on, and all who are of good will will gratefully receive it and guard it against contamination. But the deeper it flows down, the more the divine word comes into contact with the people of the deep, the less it is protected, for the people of the deep do not recognize the precious gift and its value. They certainly sometimes try to make usable what has become useless through their own fault, but they can no longer expect the strength of a fresh spring water, no matter how many means they use .... They will never be able to speak of the living water, of the life-born, at which those who walk upwards can constantly refresh themselves, at the spring which God Himself has opened up for them. But whoever does not shy away from the path upwards, God Himself calls him and shows him the way to the source of eternal life .... Then he will never be without strength, even if his earthly path leads uphill; he will be able to cover it easily because he is constantly strengthened by God Himself through His word, which he receives directly from Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reply to unpleasant messages from Bietigheim ....

B.D. 5228 from October 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want light to be brought to humanity and therefore I have prepared bearers of light for Myself who shall contribute to enlightening people’s spirit with their abundance of light, with knowledge they received supernaturally and which completely corresponds to the truth, since I Myself Am the Provider of this knowledge .... I Myself transmit this knowledge to earth so that you humans can find your way out of spiritual darkness and enter into the bright light. I Am a God of love and mercy .... I know your weakness and sinfulness, I want to help you and with much forbearance and patience try to make you understand and change yourselves. Nevertheless, one day the time will have passed which you were granted for your transformation. And therefore I will constantly inform you humans as to what you should do, how you should live and what fate will await you if you act in opposition to My will .... I tell you all this by sending you My messengers, who thus proclaim Me and My will on My behalf ....

I Am a God of love, but also a God of justice, and I will keep My Word .... Do you humans know what that means? .... That everything I have promised you if you live in accordance with My will shall come to pass, but that everything that I announced as a consequence of your resistance to Me will also infallibly fulfil itself .... Eternal order has to be upheld, and the law of eternal order also includes the fact that a specific cause will bring about a specific effect .... Everything takes its time, but once time has run out the law will unfailingly fulfil itself ....

You humans do not have much time left, thus you would do well to get used to the thought that you might suddenly get called away or, if you are exceptionally blessed, that you will experience the end. Whatever arguments you use against it .... they are misguided and will not change the eternal plan of Salvation, which is known to everyone who seriously endeavours to grasp My Word and understand it. What I proclaim through My messengers to you humans is nothing new, references and warnings about the end have constantly been given to seers and prophets since the beginning of this period of Salvation, which must and will sound ever more urgent the closer you get to the end. It is not due to lack of love on My part when My Word fulfils itself, for even this final event has its foundation in My infinite love .... to enable and support higher development of those who failed of their own free will. I would not be a just God if I did not create a balance in a world which is more and more governed by the prince of darkness although it is destined to be a school for the spirit .... and must become it again in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rays of light seen and followed in the beyond ....

B.D. 5229 from October 7th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Bright and luminous, a light shines down to earth that is incomprehensible in its effect. People do not see the ray of light, for it is nothing earthly material, it cannot be perceived with physical eyes and is therefore hardly noticed. But the spiritual kingdom emanates that light and its inhabitants joyfully follow its path, and they eagerly endeavour to draw people's attention to its ray and to guide them into the circle of light so that they, too, will feel its benefit. This light emanates from God and touches earthly people with such strength that it would suffice to completely spiritualize them if they would completely expose themselves to its effect without resistance, if they would willingly let the light from God flow into their hearts. The light from God .... His power, before it comes to earth, takes shape .... it is shaped into the word, into the audible expression of God's power of love .... Where the word of God is conveyed to earth this is recognizable to all spiritual beings as an exceedingly luminous ray by which they feel powerfully attracted and which they gladly follow to the aim .... which is why people who receive the word of God are constantly surrounded by beings who want to partake of the bread of heaven, who want to warm themselves by the ray of light and receive it themselves .... People who have the grace of being allowed to receive God’s word are unaware of the immense blessing that arises for so many souls in the beyond from being allowed to listen, and how grateful they are for this ray of light which, once they have discovered it, they no longer want to miss .... Humanity knows nothing of spiritual processes as long as it is purely worldly minded. It is constantly in darkness, although the physical eye is seeing .... It still seeks a substitute in the dazzling light which the world radiates. But these souls no longer have this illusionary light at their disposal either, and they are always in darkness .... Therefore they appreciate every ray of light, no matter how weak it may be. They pursue it in order to reach the light. But where God's love guides a light from the heavens to earth there dwell multitudes of beings in the beyond who are also not denied to participate in the ray of love which is intended to bring enlightenment to people on earth. What is left unnoticed on earth signifies merciful help to those souls and the possibility of an ascent from the abyss. And God does not deny them access to the light, after all, they are free to make use of it because He loves all beings and wants to help them to beatitude. All who have the grace of being directly fed by God with His word should think of these souls in the beyond .... They should feel called for a mission which has a beneficial effect in the kingdom of the beyond, even if the success on earth is less great. They should always open their hearts to receive, they should always be ready to receive God's ray of love which wants to pour into their open hearts .... They should remember those who want to participate in spiritual hardship in order to improve their state of soul .... They should be restlessly active in their work for God so that the darkness will disappear, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Has the infinitely long path of development been in vain? ....

B.D. 5230 from October 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have travelled an infinitely long path and only a very short stretch of the way is ahead of you, then the time of grace will be over for you, an endlessly long period of Salvation will have found its conclusion and its success will reveal itself on the last day, on the day of Judgment. This day is approaching all of you, the day of which it is written, which countless seers and prophets have proclaimed would come when the time is fulfilled. You humans have so often been reminded of the last Judgment, when everyone will be punished or rewarded according to merit. How often have I offered Myself as a Leader on the final earthly path, when you as human beings need guidance, how often did I send help to you from above when you were at risk of failing; how often were you given guiding principles so that you would take the right path, so that your soul would mature fully and thus higher development would be promoted. I tried with love and with firmness to push you onto the right path, time and again I spoke to you in My Word, as a good shepherd I constantly protected you from the wolves, from the intruders into My flock of sheep; I sent messengers to cross your path who repeatedly proclaimed My will to you; I endured your weaknesses and faults with much love and patience and revealed Myself time and again to you humans in order to attain your love; I Myself descended to you in the Word to advise you in My direct speech that you urgently ought to change for the better .... I tried everything and yet achieved so little .... for people are not concerned about attaining Me and My affection. They live their lives for themselves and no longer acknowledge Me .... And the time flies towards the end ....

The infinitely long path of development before the embodiment as a human being, which you all had to cover, will have been travelled in vain by many people, for the human being has not achieved the culmination of his earthly life. The final stage of development has not been travelled, and at the end of this period of Salvation a last decision will be demanded, because a new era for the purpose of salvation will start again and every spiritual being capable of development will be bound again into the external form which befits its state of maturity, but hard matter will serve as an abode for the spiritual being which failed as a human being. And this decision will still have to be taken before the conclusion of the epoch .... Humanity is at risk of being banished into hardest matter again .... You humans cannot imagine what that means, yet it is the fair compensation for spurning a blessing which could be used by all of you humans and which you disregarded. There is an awful lot at stake for you humans, and all My admonitions and warnings are to no avail, for you don't believe in an end, nor do you believe in a righteous Creator, Who one day will call you to account for your way of life, for your spiritual attitude and your neglected earthly life, which truly could result in your complete release from the form if you would comply with My Words and change for the better. You spurn My grace and thereby create an appalling fate for yourselves .... And even if I speak to you through the mouth of an awakened servant .... you don't believe .... that the end is near and with it the last Judgment .... And thus you will have to accept the consequences, for My love and mercy can indeed give to you, but not force upon you, what you spurn of your own free will .... light and strength and realisation of your hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work with the grace of God ....

B.D. 5231 from October 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Wherever it is possible to influence a human heart, My grace will flow abundantly so that My servants, if they carry out vineyard work in My name, will also have good results. I bless every word they speak in order to win a soul for Me and My kingdom. I Myself am present, I Myself speak to My child and truly choose the words such that they resonate in the human heart, that the heart is touched by them, for I know who can still be saved, who can still find their way to Me, and I leave no stone unturned to win these souls. I will lead you to them Myself. And thus you know that your paths are marked out for you which you have to take and will also take if you are willing to work for Me. I only need your will, but then I will be at work Myself, yet always hidden from people behind you so as not to make their will unfree. I could certainly do this redemptive work Myself on the souls which are still to be won by merely enlightening their spirit and guiding them into right thinking. But you humans are free creatures and have to prove the freedom of your will as well as its direction in earthly life. You must decide for yourselves and can certainly receive a hint from Me, but always through fellow human beings who do not force you to make a decision but leave it up to you. Yet I also know about your weakness of will and therefore I mercifully come to your aid .... by speaking to you Myself through human mouths, by choosing the words such that they appeal to you and you pay attention to them. For wherever there is only the slightest possibility for you to attain the right realization I will help you without forcing your will. Thus My servants only carry out My will when they speak to you because they are urged to do so by Me. Therefore listen to them .... listen to all who want to bring light to you humans, who want to enlighten you about your purpose of earthly life, about life after death and about your relationship with your creator and father of eternity .... Do not reject them without having listened to them, for then you will reject Me Myself, Who is close to you in the shell of those servants who want to instruct you. What they tell you is not their own, it is My word which they offer you, or else .... I speak to you through them and you should listen to Me because it is for your blessing. As soon as you pay attention to them an inner voice will tell you that you are being addressed by Me Myself, and then follow My word and make use of the grace I offer you even without your request .... Much blessing will come your way and you will be saved from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The truth will force its way and triumph ....

B.D. 5232 from October 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You cannot silence the spirit of truth who fight against the bearers of the light of truth. For it blows wherever it wants, and the result of its work will always be pure truth which will also assert itself against those who are against the truth. And even if you would succeed in preventing the mission of a bearer of truth .... the truth will nevertheless break through, because again and again awakened servants support the spreading of that which is conveyed to them through the spirit, which they receive directly from Me, because I want the truth to be spread. And thus you humans experience that the light flashes up everywhere and wants to dispel the darkness, you experience that light bearers meet from all sides and fight together for the spreading, and you will also not be surprised if a great and strong light flashes up, so strong that people walking in darkness will be blinded and need a longer time until their eyes have become accustomed to the light .... But those who stand in the light will feel a blessing and rush to the strong light in order to increase their own luminosity, in order to strengthen themselves and be able to offer resistance against the enemies of truth. The truth will break through and yet not all people will recognize it .... because it requires more than just human understanding, because a certain degree of love and maturity is needed to recognize the truth, otherwise the human being's intellect alone will research and judge and he is incapable of doing so. Nevertheless, the light of eternal truth will shine everywhere and gather My own around themselves, My own who are able and willing to love and therefore also have full understanding for the truth which is conveyed to them from above. My spirit will be exceedingly agitated in human hearts which live in love .... And the adversity of the coming time will still kindle many a heart to love, just as many a heart will therefore also shape itself into a receptacle for the divine spirit. But the enemy of truth is all the more eager to undermine it, and his activity amongst humanity will be obvious, for the hostility towards My chosen proclaimers of truth will increase and make their work very difficult. Yet My spirit's strength fills them and they are My servants .... Hence their work will not remain without success either, and it will be achieved by people openly taking a stand on issues which have not been discussed so far, by spiritual questions being discussed and also answered clearly and understandably by powerful representatives of My word, so that now only a person's degree of love and maturity will determine his attitude towards such spiritual problems again. Hate will fight against love, darkness will fight against light, a fierce battle will be waged, yet truth will triumph in the end, the light will radiantly break through the night and darkness will have to give way to the light which will shine from above to earth and illuminate a new earth when the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deifying the beings into children ....

B.D. 5233 from October 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is a law of eternity that I rule over all spirits in heaven and on earth, over all beings in the kingdom of light and darkness, over everything I have created out of love, wisdom and fullness of strength; it is a law that everything is subject to Me and thus I Am the Lord, Whose power is infinite and Who can just as easily destroy what His will had called into being .... Yet wisdom has always been as much a part of creation as love, and therefore I do not destroy arbitrarily, rather, I let all beings under My rule exist forever but try to change them into beings who can create and shape in unison with Me, who thus become My image, for I Am imbued with immense love for My creations. I want to be able to work in these beings Myself, so that they become aware of their divinity and eternally live in radiant bliss. I Am a God of love and approach all My living creations with love; but I also know of each one's willingness to accept My love, and thus My love affects living creations accordingly.

Where there is love the being comes to meet Me, but where love is absent it will turn away from Me and My love will remain ineffective, i.e. it will not demand a response. But as soon as the living creation in a state of free will, as a human being, looks for Me, strives towards Me, thus longs for its Lord and Creator, it will have reached the stage of love. Then My love can shine into this being and it will find a response .... The human being will contact Me consciously, he will be knowingly subject to Me, and then the transformation can start, that is, the education into a being like Me, the deification of the works which had come forth from My hands as works but which shall become 'divine children' .... which, however, can only be achieved by the human being's free will itself. Anyone who comprehends this enigma .... the development into Gods from emerged works of My might .... already belongs to those where this process is happening, for then the person has a certain degree of awareness which, again, is a sign of divine strength that is already inherent in the human being.

And this degree of awareness will increase as the process of transformation continues, as he gains more divine attributes by transforming himself to love, for the Divine is and always will be love .... The beatitude of a divine being, of My image, consists of the fact that it is permeated by light and strength .... that it has an abundance of wisdom and might, which it will always use in the spirit of My love, because it has become pure love itself, or it would remain without light and strength. A divine being is a perfect being which lacks nothing .... Every restriction, every limitation, is a sign of imperfection. Yet whatever degree the being has achieved .... its awareness will always increase in proportion to its growing love, for both go invariably hand in hand. Thus only what was caused by love signifies spiritual ascent, for this is also accompanied by understanding, by knowledge, which is accepted by the human being's heart and intellect. Loving activity is the ladder to the pinnacle which the human being climbs step by step as he changes himself into love and thereby conforms more and more to the divine fundamental nature.

The fundamental law of eternity rests in the fact that love was the strength which brought everything into being, thus it enabled the act of creation, but likewise it is also the strength which deifies the creation, which is a process My living creations have to accomplish themselves .... and are able to do so, because the fundamental strength rests within them as a spark which only needs to be ignited in order to display the same omnipotence demonstrated by My fundamental nature. My living creations are able to deify themselves through love ....

You humans will not understand this phrase until you have reached a degree of awareness as a result of your life of love .... when all correlations will reveal themselves like a radiant light, when your spirit is enlightened which, however, can only happen through love. Then you will steadily approach My fundamental nature, then I will no longer be your Creator, your Lord, to Whom you are subject, but I will be your Father Who lovingly draws you, His children, to His heart, Who will find His will in you again and experience an indescribable happiness, which will also shine on you, then the law will have fulfilled itself which is the foundation of the entire material and spiritual creation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith without love is dead ....

B.D. 5234 from October 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is essential to live up to the commandment of love in order to attain profound faith. Proof is not necessary to believe, rather, you have to become convinced of something that cannot be proven so that you can wholeheartedly support it, so that you can endorse what you now believe in. Only this kind of faith is assessed by Me as living faith, for I do not regard mere words and assurances as belief but merely as an agreement to avoid an objection, since you cannot substantiate an objection. In that case you blindly believe, you accept without scrutiny, without personal opinion, what is imparted to you from outside. But this kind of faith will never emanate strength, with this kind of faith you will never be able to achieve remarkable effects .... for only a living faith can give evidence of the strength of faith. But living faith is faith born by love, because love is the strength which then expresses itself in faith. Faith without love is dead, it is something inertly formal that has no effect. An active intellect can certainly come to a conclusion which the person then calls ‘belief’ but this belief will be more an assumption which will neither please nor elevate him .... as long as the love in him has not been kindled. For only love will give life to such faith. A loving person, however, does not need to activate his intellect exceptionally, and yet he will nevertheless be able to endorse his knowledge, for he is enlightened by his inner spirit, and thus he can believe with conviction because he has the evidence within himself.

Hence, what should be believed cannot be proven, or one could not talk about ‘faith’, and yet no doubt exists for the person who lives with love, because the spirit within him will give him explanations which justify profound faith. But these cannot be conclusively transferred to another person because every human being has to arrive at faith himself, which he is able to do if he does not ignore love .... love, however, is the unification with Me .... Consequently, I Myself also have to be recognised by those who love, and therefore faith in Me can no longer be doubtful .... for where I Am present through love I give evidence of Myself to the person, and then he is imbued by a living faith which can never be without strength. I Am the source of everything .... love and wisdom, light and strength originate from Me, and one without the other is unthinkable .... Thus anyone who is intimately connected to Me through love will necessarily also have living faith and thus full knowledge. But where love is lacking the latter does not exist either. Then it is a dead faith without awareness, for I Am love Myself, without love there is no strength and no light .... without love you humans still live in darkness, and without love you are frail beings, for only love will make you strong ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Behold, I make all things new ....'

B.D. 5235 from October 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I make all things new .... Those of you humans who are as yet unenlightened, who have not yet awakened the spirit within you, do not know the meaning of My Words, for you do not believe in a transformation of this earth, you do not believe in the Last Judgment, in the end of one period of development and the beginning of a new one .... You do not know anything about My eternal plan of Salvation and therefore do not understand My Words either: Behold, I make all things new .... Each of My Words has several meanings which are not even known to My enlightened Own, for this understanding is still too profound for the people of this earth, yet they are aware of the simple meaning, that I will renew what has left My eternal order ....

I want to make a change, since the people of this earth are no longer striving for one and therefore miss the purpose of their earthly life. They have failed by not using their lives for eternity. Nevertheless, I will not let them get lost and therefore will give them the opportunity to cover the neglected process of development again, yet not as a repeat but in a completely different way .... For another process of development is an increased bestowal of grace and has to be acquired through increased effort, the opportunity of which is offered by completely new creations. Thus, first I will renew the school for the spirit, My earth, which shall support the development up to that of the human being.

I will provide it with entirely new creations of such diverse kind and shape that extremely large numbers of spiritual substances will have the opportunity to prove themselves therein. And I will let a new human generation arise, which will emerge from people who are blessed by Me, who will have completed their spiritual development with love and loyalty to Me, who will have attained a degree of maturity which permits exalted spiritual care, so that the new human generation will have every guarantee to achieve the highest possible spiritual perfection and the bound spirits, too, will be able to achieve maturity quickly, due to the exceptionally good influence exerted by people on all nearby creations .... I make all things new; I will also ease the conditions to release the spiritual substances yet without deviating from My law of eternal order, only caring for what is still living in constraint with profound love and mercy. Everything depressing will leave people, they will strive to ascend with full strength, because I alone will be the most Desirable for them and they will not be able to be pulled into the abyss by My adversary, who will be bound for a long time ....

I shall make a new heaven and a new earth .... that is, spiritually and earthly I will give happiness to the people who then will belong to Me and who shall also smooth the way for those who will follow them .... Which one of you humans can comprehend this? And which one of you humans believes firmly and without doubt that the old things will cease to be? That even people who are still distant from Me will cease to exist, that only the small flock which faithfully follows Me as their shepherd will not lose its life, because I have blessed this small flock and destined it for a continued life in the paradise of the new earth .... that a new period of Redemption will begin in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation, which My love and wisdom have determined in order to ensure eternal life for the spirits? Behold, I make all things new .... Those of you who believe in Me remember these Words, consider them in your hearts and know, that the time has come when My Word will fulfil itself .... Believe firmly in it and be hopeful, and endure all difficulties you will still encounter until the end with patience and submission to My will. For the day will come very soon when I will fetch My Own to reveal the paradise to them of which it is written: 'I will make a new heaven and a new earth ....' and I Myself will dwell amongst My Own and will guide and teach them, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing to the workers in His vineyard ....

B.D. 5236 from October 17th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will bless all of you who gather in My name to serve Me in redeeming activity. I will give you strength and guide all your steps so that they will be conducive to your mission, I will protect you with My hands if people want to harm you, but I will also give your words persuasive power if people want to listen to you. My blessing will always accompany you as soon as you are willing to serve Me .... And you are also surrounded by beings of light who are well-disposed towards you and do everything to promote your work for Me and My kingdom, for they, too, know about the blessing of eager cooperation for the redemption of erring souls. They, too, are involved in this work, and thus you will work hand in hand with them, who will constantly accompany you and bring you together with needy people whom you can help. Much light emanates from you and there is great joy about it in the spiritual kingdom, because a single ray of light already has an infinitely great effect in dark regions, and everywhere, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, light-hungry souls follow this ray of light in order to no longer separate themselves from it. Anyone who could see the darkness spread over the earth with spiritual eyes could also see the many small sparks of light which flash up in all places and everywhere gather the spiritual around them which longs for light ..... Your mission is not comprehensible to the people of the world but it is paid unusual attention to in the world beyond, and therefore you should not tire even if you have little or no success on earth. The effect of your activity in the kingdom of the beyond will affect people again in the coming time, because more and more beings in the beyond will come to people's aid and influence them spiritually as soon as they themselves are once in the light, to which you contribute inconceivably much if your thoughts are directed into the spiritual kingdom, if you are in contact with its inhabitants, so to speak, requesting help and strength from the world of light and wanting to give merciful help to the beings which still languish in darkness. The blessing of your mental activity is not comprehensible to you, yet your own spiritual maturing is greatly promoted, and to the same extent the souls to whom you give your love can also mature. And anyone who is active for Me and My kingdom enjoys My special protection, he can always remember that I will never leave him, even if I seem to let him get into adversity which, however, only ever has the purpose of binding him even more to Me, so that one day he will be able to completely merge with Me in order to then, united with Me for eternity, be able to work and be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Making arable of the drought desert .... blessing ....

B.D. 5237 from October 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You constantly increase spiritual wealth when you give it away, for you lose nothing but always receive more and more. Spiritual hardship requires help, spiritual hardship consists of drought which allows nothing spiritual to grow and therefore humanity is like a desert in which nothing can flourish. It has to be transformed into fertile soil, good soil has to be supplied to it and the good seed has to be fertilized with water of love .... and it requires the work of faithful servants who make the reclamation of the desert soil their business .... And you are to be these servants to Me, you are to take care wherever there is arid desert in human hearts, you are to supply them with good soil and do everything to make the hearts receptive for the seed which alone can bear good fruit .... for My word, which will have a fertilizing effect where it is willingly accepted. You are in possession of a great deal of seed, use it correctly and be eager labourers for Me, distribute the gifts which are so abundantly offered to you from above; don't be tardy in your activity, for know that the time shall be used when you can still work unhindered for Me and My kingdom. Carry My word everywhere and do not fear that your spiritual wealth could diminish .... The distribution of My gift is the surest guarantee that you will receive abundantly from My hand again what your hand has lovingly offered to your neighbour. Your work will truly not be useless, for the reward for it is everlasting, and one day in eternity you will only be able to measure the value of what you have done on earth out of love for Me and your fellow human beings .... For I Myself bless the work you do for Me and My kingdom. I Myself share out of you and through you all who want to receive My gift from your hand .... People urgently need help, for although they don't feel the spiritual hardship on earth either because it does not have a material effect, it is nevertheless immense and can only be remedied by faithful servants who are devoted to Me, who believe in Me and in every word I convey to them in order to make them suitable for their helping activity. The hardship can be reduced if love is at work, if people know about the hardship of their fellow human beings and are willing to help them, if they give what they themselves possess, if they hand out to the needy in body and soul .... And so that the gifts are accepted with thanksgiving, love must offer them .... The blessing of love is immeasurable, and through love you achieve everything. For it is a strength which never remains without effect. And therefore take care of your fellow human beings and don't leave them in distress, share everything you possess with them if you can help them through it, and above all remember their souls, which often suffer far more hardship than the body .... Bring My word close to them and refresh them with it, and thus increase the spiritual goods, your wealth for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Submission of the will .... taking up residence of God in the heart ....

B.D. 5238 from October 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Receive Me into your hearts and from now on you will no longer be alone, from now on you will no longer be responsible for your thoughts and actions, for it is I Myself Who now guides and impels you to think and act according to My will. Once you have established the connection with Me, once you have purified your heart through loving activity and accepted Me Myself within you, you will not be able to live any other way than according to My will, for then it will have completely entered you, i.e. your will will have subordinated itself to Mine and you will live entirely within My eternal order, you will not be able to sin, thus you will no longer be able to transgress against Me. Only love achieves this, only love for Me lets you think and act as it is pleasing to Me, for love only wants what is good, love wants to subordinate itself, it wants to please, it wants that which gives pleasure to the object of love .... But love for Me is already present when the human being shows love to his neighbour, for all love is divine which expresses itself unselfishly, and this love should be practiced until it reaches the degree that I Myself take possession of the human being's heart, that I Myself thus take abode in him. But then you will have reached the aim on earth, you will have found unity with Me and you will no longer need to fear anything because your father is with you and you are now entirely under His care. Yet I cannot stay with you against your will, you must open the door for Me yourselves, you must make your heart receptive for Me, you must shape it in accordance with My return, and all this only comes about through love .... I can only dwell where love is, and therefore I make the transformation of your nature the first condition if you still carry self-love in you beforehand and this is not allowed to have room where I want to dwell. I want to possess your whole heart without restriction in order to then also be able to be your guide and protector in your walk through the earth valley. But then your life will be beautiful and easy, then I will be your constant companion, you will never be lonely and you need only ever trustingly hand yourselves over to Me in order to always be guided correctly until the end of your earthly life, until I can then accept you into My kingdom which is not of this world .... until I can lead you into blissful realms where you will likewise be united with Me yet be able to create and work as blissful spiritual beings according to My will, which will then also be yours again, because the union with Me signifies the same will and the same thinking and only ever increases your degree of bliss .... I want to rule in and over you, and you shall feel happy in this rule because you recognize My love and you yourselves glow in ardent love for Me, which makes you the most blissful creatures, the true children of your father, whom you now remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening of God's spark .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 5239 from October 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

To awaken the spark of God in a person requires the firm will to work with love, for nothing other than love can cause the spirit to express itself, thus proving its awakening. Only love establishes the connection between the spiritual spark in the human being and the eternal father-spirit, and love brings about the manifestation of God's spirit in the human being so that he can, so to speak, receive the word from the father. "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." These words are the simplest explanation for the outpouring of the spirit, for the working of the divine spirit in the human being. Through love the heavenly father feels moved to make Himself known to the human being as the eternal love Itself, thus it must express itself because it cannot be recognized otherwise. God's presence must have an obvious effect, that is why an unusual process can always be observed where the spirit manifests itself out of God. And this process is of a very different kind. God's presence can be proven audibly or visibly, always according to the human being's state of maturity, who has drawn God to himself through loving activity and therefore also has the grace to recognize Him. And yet, the human being is still on earth and therefore also has to receive his impressions in it, which always adapt to his earthly life, thus in the rarest cases they appear unnatural. For God is certainly always ready to help where it is needed, He is also always ready to make people happy through His word, yet there will always also be a natural explanation for processes of a spiritual nature. For this reason it will also only rarely be the case that God expresses Himself visibly, that a person can see and hear Him at the same time, because His word is the best evidence of His presence, since He Himself has to be where His manifestations are heard, and where He makes Himself known there can no longer be any doubt about His love, wisdom and omnipotence. His word therefore testifies to God's presence infallibly, and therefore God only rarely allows conscious recipients of the divine word to behold His sanctified image within themselves, although this possibility is not entirely ruled out because God's love gladly makes people happy who are devoted to Him. In addition, the great spiritual hardship contributes much to the fact that He is no longer recognized at all by those who still belong too much to the world. These should sometimes be made to think through unusual events so that they gain faith in God as creator and father from eternity. But then it is an extraordinary grace which is granted to an unbeliever in view of the end, where many signs and miracles happen in order to still save quite a lot of people who, however, also have to accept the word of God without fail, unusual occurrences shall have their effect to increase the striving towards God and to eagerly commit themselves to everything which is conducive to spiritual development ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expression of the divine spirit .... Satan as an angel of light ....

B.D. 5240 from October 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world .... ' These Words of Mine shall be your confirmation that I will stay amongst you wherever you allow Me to stay. Although I Am not visibly with you, My spirit is nevertheless your constant companion, yet you yourselves open the door for it or you keep it closed, but then you cannot say that I Am with you. You all can certainly let Me be present if you want to draw Me to you with your love, indeed, with a high degree of love you would even be able to behold My image in you .... Yet how few desire Me and prepare an abode for Me, how few shape their hearts such that they can receive Me therein. Even so, I also come to meet those who feel no desire for Me .... I come to meet them in the Word, because only the Word can awaken love in them if they listen to it, think about it in their heart and act accordingly .... This path to Me is not difficult and yet it safely leads to the goal .... of experiencing My presence so that every person would then be able to say: The Lord is with me always .... Nevertheless it requires profound faith to be convinced of My presence, and this faith can only be gained through love again. Consequently, love always comes first .... Without love no contact whatsoever can be established with Me, without love everything that intends to make My presence credible are lies or formalities.

You all should remember that no-one can become aware of Myself if he is devoid of love, but that everyone who lives in love will have Me as a constant companion .... However, My presence will always reveal itself in some form or other .... through exceedingly strong faith, through a variety of spiritual gifts, through missionary work and the appropriate aptitude, through hearing My voice in the conscious state, through all kinds of helpfulness which require exceptional strength .... Then My spirit will always and forever be at work, which is the obvious sign of My presence and can therefore not be denied by people who are unselfishly and lovingly active. You humans should pay particular attention as to whether and how the love for Me and fellow human beings shows itself, then you will be able to test the origin of every such spiritual expression. But the right kind of love also guarantees the human being My protection against impure spiritual forces, which will indeed always encroach on you humans but due to your nature, your will for truth and your urge to love will always be deterred, because they effectively sense My presence and retreat.

However, occasionally they will find access if the person himself does not exercise strict discipline, that is, if he, with only the slightest unkindness, entitles them to do so .... For unkindness embodies the one who lacks all love but who also has power where it is granted to him. And that is why only love is the guarantee for My presence, and you are all entitled to examine this love if you want to convince yourselves of the truth of what is upheld to people as the working of the spirit. I truly only face you with beneficial gifts, I will not offer you anything which might offend your heart. I Am a God of love and loyal Father of My children, and if I speak to you, you will also be able to recognise the Father's voice, and you need not be afraid that you will fall prey to deception if My Words affect you in a Fatherly way. But you must likewise come to meet Me like children, you must approach Me full of love .... otherwise you will not be able to hear Me or you will fall prey to My adversary, who wants to win you over with misleading words, who deceives you, at times even as an angel of light if he can thereby accomplish success. Love is and always will remain decisive, and My adversary will never be able to draw near to a loving human being because I will stand between him and the adversary since I Am love Myself. A good and kind-hearted person can therefore never be deceived by My adversary, yet he can always approach those whose nature lacks love, whose selfish love is still too great, who want to be important in the world and try to make an impression, who lack true humility. I know the human hearts and keep away from those who are devoid of love, yet I will give pleasure to My children with My presence .... And they can always rest assured that their love will invite Me, that they then can entrust themselves to Me, that I will take abode in them and remain with them because love strives towards love and inseparably unites ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Positive and negative forces .... fall of the angels ....

B.D. 5241 from October 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In the beginning everything that came forth from Me was free, and even the spiritual substance which My adversary created out of his will with My strength had free will and was therefore externalized as independent in order to be able to experience the bliss of a free, perfect being. But the latter did not prove itself when it was put to the test of will, when it could assert its right of self-determination and was supposed to decide for Me or My adversary. It did not prove itself insofar as it did not acknowledge Me as creator and source of strength, even though it had the knowledge without which perfection was unthinkable. It therefore consciously placed itself against Me and on the side of the one who let it come into being. Since this free decision of will positive and negative forces have been active, and they will remain so until all spiritual beings are completely convinced of their origin from Me and until all spiritual beings give Me their love.

Thus, until then there will be a battle between light and darkness, between knowing and ignorant beings, because imperfect spiritual beings have also forfeited knowledge, thus they stand in darkness but want to assert themselves in the same way and therefore spread darkness where the light should shine .... The battle between light and darkness rages incessantly throughout the entire universe, for with the spiritual beings' apostasy from Me the introduction of error, of untruth, into the eternal light of truth began .... it began the misunderstanding of concepts, it began erroneous thinking and conscious suppression of truth and the highlighting of untruth .... And this battle is still raging and will not end until the last opponent from the kingdom of darkness has been defeated.

(26.10.1951) Wherever truth is, this is also recognizable as light to the forces which belong to darkness, and they try to extinguish the light, thus to fight against the truth, to veil it through dark shadows and to invalidate its light. But likewise the light is constantly fed from above, thus the truth is again and again guided to where it is gladly accepted, and the influence of both forces, from above and from below, is already the battle between light and darkness, but which people themselves bring to an end through their attitude towards truth and lie, for the human being is, so to speak, the object on which the fighting forces test themselves, the human being is the being which is influenced by both sides and now makes the decision whether he chooses light or darkness. For the human being is My work of creation which, as it were, is once again presented with the question as to whom it acknowledges as its lord from eternity. He is again externalized as a free, thinking being, his will is free and can decide in every direction, it can change the dark state into light, it can receive the knowledge again which it once possessed but had lost in wrong use .... The human being can increase the degree of knowledge and enter into the most radiant light, but he can also be in bondage to the one who wants to plunge him into ruin. He can make the decision and thus also provide the evidence that light can triumph over darkness, for a person who stands in the light can also command the dark forces and render them harmless .... For he is now endowed with My strength, and he speaks, as it were, in My name, before Whom all the powers of heaven and earth bow down, and he represents the truth which originates from Me and which will endure now and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for truth - love activity condition ....

B.D. 5242 from October 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

By no means is everything truth that comes from the spiritual kingdom presented to you humans. Light and darkness are represented everywhere, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. Forces of light and darkness can therefore exist side by side and try to influence people. But since the human being has to freely decide for himself in earthly life, a mutual influence is also permitted, and there is also no direct danger for the human being to fall into darkness if he seeks and desires the light. For a person's desire is decisive, and if this desire is turned towards Me as the eternal truth then he will also certainly find the truth and error cannot enter him. For he has a certain feeling in his heart for the truth and sensitively rejects what does not correspond to it. The fact that forces of darkness often pretend to be bearers of light, that they wrap themselves in a cloak which is intended to deceive people, cannot seriously endanger them, because only people who seriously strive for the pure truth and are so obviously supported by the beings of light that they only ever accept the truth and reject error. Yet this only ever applies to a truth-hungry person .... Anyone who is indifferent in his searching will become confused in his thinking and will not find clarity as long as his desire for truth is weak. And again, the degree of love is decisive that and whether he recognizes truth as such. For his ability to judge is according to the degree of love. The desire for truth will always be inherent in a loving person, and likewise he will also recognize Me Myself, thus he will believe in Me .... Love and faith impel him to also experience the truth, and I Myself can approach him and introduce him to the truth .... I certainly have My messengers of light who bring him the truth on My behalf, yet it originates from Me, so that I Myself am the giver of truth, even if it is indirectly conveyed to a human being. Yet My adversary also disguises himself and sometimes puts on a cloak of light when he wants to deceive people. But this disguise can be recognized by anyone who desires purest truth. My adversary will indeed also make use of divine words and know how to interpret them such that they serve his intention to distance you humans from Me, yet then I Myself will be active as a counterforce by guiding the thoughts of the listeners who desire truth such that they will derive the right from his words, thus his intention will be frustrated because their will is meant for Me. For even the powers of darkness must obey Me, and I protect everyone who strives towards Me in will, thought and action. Light and darkness will always be at war with each other, yet the human being decides for himself whether he wants to stand in the light or sink into darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness .... Atonement .... Justice .... (Law of cause and effect)

B.D. 5243 from October 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Am a God of love and mercy yet justice is also part of My Being, otherwise My perfection could be questioned and therefore also My Divinity. Do you understand what I Am trying to say? .... That I incorporate every characteristic to the highest degree, and therefore everything is effectively subject to the law of eternal order, whose originator I Am Myself, that is, out of My very perfection I have created irrevocable laws .... Thus every guilt of sin has to be removed, every sin has to be atoned to satisfy My justice. But how does this relate to My love and mercy, which is so infinitely profound that it would like to remit every sinners' guilt? ....

My love found a way .... Love Itself wiped out the guilt of sins by making the atonement Itself in order to satisfy justice .... A human being accepted the guilt and made

Amends for all of humanity's sins. I Myself did not stop this man, for He was motivated by love and love may never be prevented if it wants to express itself. I would never have accepted the substituted atonement had it not been offered to Me on account of love, or the law of eternal order would have been violated, since justice would not have been upheld, whereas an act of love had to be accepted by Me since I could not reject love. Thus a human being atoned humanity's immense guilt of sin through an extremely agonising pain and death on the cross. This person was without sin and nevertheless suffered unspeakably for the guilt of others .... because He wanted to appease Me with His sacrifice, which overwhelming love caused Him to make. And I accepted the sacrifice, and for the sake of His love erased the guilt that had burdened all of humanity .... which thus means that people who fully and consciously avail themselves of the sacrifice by the human being Jesus can become free from all guilt, who lay their burden of sin at His feet and for the sake of His crucifixion ask for forgiveness ....

Acknowledgement and the conscious confession of sins are necessary in order to find complete forgiveness of sins. The sacrifice of the human being Jesus was so immense and His love for humanity so powerful that My justice was served and My love and mercy could emerge .... Thus people who acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and repentantly step under His cross are free from all guilt .... which means that all sins they were burdened with are forgiven .... Forgiveness of sin, however, means settlement, a complete deletion of what actually should have been done .... Forgiveness means erasing, unburdening, restoring the condition prior to committing the sin .... and every consequence of transgression is carried by the person who accepts the guilt. Thus Jesus Christ took upon Himself all sins and offered the atonement for them to Me. Every result of sin will be negated by Him ....

My love and mercy make everything right again, and can do so now because the sacrifice on the cross satisfied justice first, thus it was not by-passed. The sacrifice on the cross was effectively the consequence of all of humanity's sins. All unrighteousness that is committed on earth, as well as the sin of the past rebellion against Me had to have an unlawful effect, therefore it had to fall back on beings who absorbed these effects and had to suffer them .... The human being Jesus made Himself voluntarily available to absorb the concentrated burden of sin and by way of superhuman suffering and agony diminish the effects of the sins, and through His death finally wipe them out completely. Thus the law was not cancelled, it was merely fulfilled .... For this reason the human being can be granted full forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ and be delivered from all guilt, for this reason My love and mercy can rule without excluding justice. For Jesus Christ redeemed the world from sin, because His love for humanity was overwhelming and through this love I was fully reconciled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's never-ending effort of love ....

B.D. 5244 from October 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You are all children of My love and care, I would like to convey My word to all of you so that you will hear it yourselves and recognize your father's voice and feel touched by Me and moved to comply with everything I advise you. I would like all of you to be able to hear My voice within you, because then the danger of sinking would be over, because then you would already belong to Me through your will, which also allowed the hearing of My voice. Yet you are all still quite far from Me and My word can only be conveyed to you, and blessed are you if you then accept it. Always remember that when My word is brought to you I Myself will approach you in order to win you over for Me. I Myself am the word, and I come in the word to those I desire, to My creatures, whom I want to transform into My children through My word. As soon as you take notice of My word you will be touched by My emanation of love which can have an inconceivable effect on you if you allow this effect yourselves, if you accept My word within yourselves, if you move it in your heart and comply with My will which is announced to you through My word. And if you then demand to hear My word again and again, then I will have won you for eternity, then you will have recognized the father's voice, and you will follow it and return to the father's house, which has been waiting for you for a long time. My love and care is constantly meant for you, and therefore I will also win you for Myself one day, yet endless times can still pass for the creations whose resistance is still too great and who do not want to accept My expression of love. One day, however, they will give up their resistance and allow themselves to be seized by Me, overcome by My love which never stops looking for what was lost to it, for My love outlasts its resistance, My love is able to break the hardest resistance without forcing the creature to belong to Me .... My love pursues the lost one and warms it with its strength until it gives itself to Me without resistance and then never ever leaves Me until I have won it completely, until it has become My child, which it also remains until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unrestricted grant of graces ....

B.D. 5245 from October 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I draw you to Me out of pure grace .... I use all means to win you and that is because I love you, because I want to remove the separation from you to Me, because I want to make you blissfully happy and therefore no separation may exist between us. Yet how often do I encounter resistance, how often is My love spurned, how often is My help rejected, how often does the world come between you and Me and then you find it difficult to find the path to Me, the path back into the father's house. I cannot give you more than you want to accept, i.e. use, from Me. And therefore you yourselves determine the measure of grace offered to you. And you could receive unmeasured and easily and successfully accomplish your earthly task of life .... you could quickly and effortlessly cover the path of ascent and enter the kingdom of the beyond as blissful beings if only you made use of My blessings, if you trustingly revealed yourselves to Me and approached Me for help. For I am always willing to accept you and to enter into a covenant with you, because I want to make you My children and therefore long for your complete devotion to Me in order to make you fully happy with My fatherly love. What abundance of strength you could constantly receive from My hand and what treasure of gifts you could raise, what evidence of My love you could experience if only you would sincerely join Me and appeal for My fatherly care .... I consider My own in abundance, and every person who desires to be close to Me can count himself among My own. Yet you have free will and therefore cannot be forced by Me to accept the grace I want to bestow upon you. You must desire it yourselves and want to make use of it, then you will be showered with the signs of My love and grace, and the path upwards will be easily recognized and taken by all who love Me, who want to reach the father .... And I will accept My children and never ever let them go from Me, for My love will keep them and not let them go until all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent reminder to vineyard work ....

B.D. 5246 from October 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The work for the spiritual kingdom must be done with increased strength, for it is approaching the end. Again and again I speak these words to you to spur you on to diligent activity, and yet you all don't know how close the end is. For the events are precipitating themselves and thus only a short period of time will be necessary where everything will take place which I have announced to you. You humans don't have much time left, then the earth will open up and devour everything that lives there. And the people who have not heeded My word, the people who are without faith, who indulge in worldly pleasures and belong to My adversary, they will become victims of the forces of nature along with all living creatures .... Consider, My servants on earth, the tragedy of these souls which are now banished again for an infinitely long time into new creations on earth, then your eagerness to work will increase, then you will also know how necessary your help is for the salvation of souls which are not yet completely corrupted and therefore still capable of changing their attitude. You still have to do a lot of work and you must not tire, for they are all My living creations which I still want to win over for Myself, which I still want to reshape into My children with due regard for free will, otherwise it would truly be easy for Me to change them according to My will.

Your work therefore becomes more urgent every day, for only through you is it possible to influence your fellow human beings. And with My word you have a means at your disposal with which you can also work successfully .... You, My servants on earth, have a mission to fulfil which is of utmost importance. You can bear witness to Me and My working on you, and thus you can be the reason for them to reflect on what they have heard and to try to establish a connection with Me. Everything has to be done which can change people's thinking, and since I cannot obviously influence people you have to do this work for Me and be active as My faithful servants in My vineyard. And you should not delay and postpone your work, for every day is significant, for with every day it gets closer to the end. Believe it or not, you will be surprised how soon the last signs will make themselves felt. Don't let time be a lost time, reckon with the imminent end and then use every opportunity where you comply with My will, for people's souls are in great distress and only loving help can save them from ruin, from spiritual death and the new banishment which will then become necessary. And I truly want to grant you the power of persuasion, I want to bless your words and also those to whom you convey them, so that your work will be successful, so that you will convey My gospel to the souls and thereby win them over for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"You must be taught by God ...."

B.D. 5247 from October 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Let yourselves be taught by Me and accept knowledge which will one day make you happy if you want to be active in the spiritual kingdom but which will also make you happy on earth because you will always be in the light where your fellow human beings still walk in darkness. Through My instructions you gain knowledge about things which cannot be fathomed by intellect alone because the evidence for it will always be lacking; but if I instruct you about it you need no evidence because the direct instruction through Me is already evidence enough for the truth of what I teach you. At most you can doubt that I Myself, your God and father of eternity, am your teacher, yet if you want to establish contact with Me through faith in Me and love for Me I will always be with you, otherwise I would truly not be a loving God and father. If you believe in a God of love then you can also be fully assured of His love and consequently also of His protection against all unfair forces. But then you will also know how to evaluate the knowledge from above and not the slightest doubt will befall you as to the truthfulness of what you receive directly from Me. You are taught in fullest truth .... You have spiritual wealth with which you can work, and you should not let it lie fallow as long as you still live on earth ....

(10/31/1951) You are called by Me for your spiritual mission, for I can only choose people for it who allow themselves to be taught by Me, thus you also have to work with the spiritual knowledge you received from Me, for your knowledge is far more comprehensive than people can ever impart to you. And therefore you truly occupy a first place as teachers amongst My servants who proclaim My gospel on this earth, because you have the certainty to stand in truth, which is not offered by the spiritual knowledge received from people. You are the salt of the earth .... one grain of pure truth has a greater effect than an excess of knowledge which is no longer pure and has therefore also lost its strength. And therefore you are exceedingly necessary proclaimers of the gospel to Me, whom I truly would not instruct Myself if it were not for the fact that people so urgently needed to receive the truth. I know what they lack, I know which teachings they take offence at because they are presented to them in a distorted way; I know where their faith needs strengthening and want to help them to have the right and living faith. And therefore I give them pure truth, and this through the mouth of My servants on earth, whom I can instruct Myself. Can you be taught the truth more securely than if I Myself, as the eternal truth, impart it to you? And can you find a better teacher than your God and father of eternity, Who is true and unchanging? If I give you My word, you can drop all doubt, for I do not lead people astray. Nor do I give half truth or the truth in an incomprehensible form .... I give as is comprehensible to you and at the same time also the power of realization to the one who is taught by Me, so that he can pass on the received knowledge in an equally comprehensible way for the blessing of his fellow human beings who are to be helped in spiritual hardship .... And thus, whomever I give an office will also be able to administer his office, because I Myself ensure that My servants on earth are capable of the work I assign to them and because I Myself choose those who are suitable for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace of inner enlightenment ....

B.D. 5248 from November 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The grace of inner enlightenment will be granted to all those who intimately unite with Me and approach Me for pure truth. First of all, this requires the human being's will and desire for truth, which, however, only very few can muster. If this will and desire for truth were more present amongst people then the spiritual development would truly be different, because the right realization would be widely spread through the agreement of the thoughts of all who are of enlightened spirit. The realization of truth would also result in strong faith and an effect of love would already be noticeable when the bond with Me is established, otherwise the desire for truth would not have awakened, for a person without love has no interest in truth. Thus one thing comes out of the other .... I Myself must be acknowledged for the first time, thus faith in Me must be present. This is also connected with the belief that I, as the most perfect and most powerful being, know everything and can do everything, thus I can also transfer knowledge to a person, and therefore in this belief he asks Me to enlighten his spirit. Admittedly, he first means his intellect that I should give him clarity, and to a certain extent I certainly also enlighten his thinking, yet it is always the spirit from Me which also influences his intellect, because without My spirit the intellect cannot impart what it does not possess itself. But if a person asks for something from his friend he will also comply with his friend's will in order to make him inclined or also in order to express his love and gratitude to him .... Thus the human being will also endeavour to please Me and prove this through his way of life, he will give love himself because he feels love for Me which also prompts his request for enlightenment of spirit. It is not possible to think of one without the other, for this is also governed by a law which may not be overturned. Nevertheless, man still has a second possibility .... he can also receive the right knowledge from outside, through My messengers or through scriptures .... Admittedly, it still remains dead knowledge for him, which is only received by the intellect, until he fulfils these very conditions himself: Faith in Me, love and desire for truth .... But he can be mentally stimulated by this dead knowledge and make a cognitive effort to be active in love .... he can want to believe, even if only tentatively, and strive to do what is right .... and knowledge will gain life in him, it will make him happy, My spirit will start to work in him and he will find his way to Me, driven by his heart, not by his intellect. He has made use of the opportunity and has just come to the right wisdom again through faith in Me, through loving activity and desire for truth, otherwise he would not have allowed himself to be tied down by such problems which have now been properly solved. I let Myself be found by anyone who earnestly seeks Me .... Therefore only the will is necessary which has to turn towards Me, the being Which every human being well suspects but which not everyone wants to acknowledge .... Yet as long as he consciously turns away from Me I cannot influence him to change him compulsorily. He must come to Me of his own accord .... Then he will receive everything he desires, for I truly act like a father towards My living creations whom I want to transform into My children, and I will not deny anyone anything which could help him achieve this, for I love them and also want to see My love reciprocated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right service to God ....

B.D. 5249 from November 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Worship alone is pleasing to Me, which expresses itself in true devotion to Me, which has its cause in love for Me. I see in the heart of My children the temple which they are to sanctify to Me and can only do so through a life pleasing to Me, a life of love .... If they now withdraw into silence that they want to converse with Me, that they now open their temple and grant Me entrance, then I can also instruct them and draw My spirit to them, which guides them in all their ways. And if they now let themselves be guided by Him and do everything He advises them to do, then they will also be unselfishly loving, and then they will keep a right service, they will lead a life of action and not just of form .... They hear Me constantly and not only in certain places and at certain times; they serve Me with their whole heart, for they feel urged to do so from within, they are driven by My spirit, they hear My word and become doers of My word .... Serving God means fulfilling My will as a faithful servant .... And My will is and always remains working in love, a serving in true humility and neighbourly love; serving God means being active for Him .... to do something in My stead, to help fellow human beings, to teach on My behalf, to give spiritual and earthly comfort and help where it is needed. Serving Me is a matter of free will which can never be demanded, from which you can already see that a compulsory service can never be My will and will also not be valued by Me like a voluntarily given sacrifice of time and strength to Me .... like the willingness to be active for Me in order to win souls for My kingdom which are in spiritual hardship as outsiders .... Anyone who shows Me this love serves Me in truth, and I will also bless his service. But anyone who only wants to prove his presence to Me, who only complies with the form or a humanly decreed commandment, will truly derive little blessing from it, for he is like a lazy servant who only shows himself industriously when the lord is near and then sinks into inactivity again because his will to serve is not serious. Anyone who wants to serve Me must accept My instruction and then always strive to comply with it .... He must love Me with all his heart and out of this love want to be active for Me .... Then I will bless his service for Me and My kingdom and he will not remain without success ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed vineyard work .... succession ....

B.D. 5250 from November 5th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A tremendous amount of work still has to be done, and therefore I raise servants and handmaidens for Myself everywhere who shall and also are able to do this vineyard work because they have the will to serve Me. I take each individual person's ability into account and their tasks are corresponding, the way they work is corresponding too, but it always consists of moving their fellow human beings to love and believe in Me. As soon as a person himself is in living contact with Me he can also influence his fellow human being and cause him to have the same relationship with Me, and that is what is particularly necessary, that people learn to believe in a God Who wants to be their father and is therefore very close to them, thus should not be sought in form. The dead formal faith is to be discarded and a living faith gained instead, and many of My servants and handmaidens can contribute to this by repeatedly emphasizing their own connection with Me and making Me known as a loving father who cares for His earthly children. But they should also show them the right path which leads to such a living faith, they should always preach love and thus point out to their fellow human beings that the God of love can also only be won through love and that love alone awakens faith to life .... They should be an example themselves, helpful in every spiritual and earthly adversity, just in thought and action and never give cause for rejection through a way of life which is not pleasing to Me. The work for Me and My kingdom can only be done by those who make an effort to follow Me, to live a life of love as I exemplified to them on earth. And only such people can be successful with their fellow human beings, for only speeches are of little use, yet living out what they preach will inspire discipleship. And therefore all of you who want to be of service to Me should make an effort to live a right life of love, and the influence on your surroundings will be unmistakable, then you will quietly yet successfully carry out vineyard work which I bless through My presence .... You will then successfully participate in the recovery of erring souls in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word recipient first suitable to teach ....

B.D. 5251 from November 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The gift I have bestowed upon you humans to be able to receive My word through My spirit is always the product of your own will to love, thus it belongs to each one of you if he puts this will to love into practice. Each one of you can make contact with Me Myself as soon as you practice love, since I am present in every work of love and truly do not make My presence dependent on the person's nature, for only love determines the person's relationship with Me. And therefore the man as well as the woman can shape themselves through love for My child. And likewise My spirit can work in every person if love makes it possible for him to hear Me within himself. Thus you have, so to speak, an ability which you first have to develop yourselves but which I have not withheld from anyone. This is why you humans all have the same task to educate yourselves on earth to become My children, and depending on your will to love and the development of your ability you are chosen for redemptive activity on earth. For you receive if you train yourselves to be the receiving vessel of My spirit, and every recipient shall also distribute again to those who are in need of the bread from heaven. But since only those who possess spiritual possessions themselves can give to their fellow human beings, and possession again depends on My spirit being able to work in a person, it is understandable that not many are able to do proper vineyard work for Me and My kingdom; it is understandable that the proclaimers of My word have not always been instructed by Me Myself and therefore cannot represent My word with the power of persuasion as someone who has received it from Me Myself can. But the power of persuasion also ensures success, which is why a word recipient, a person who has gained extensive knowledge through spiritual activity, is the first to be suitable to teach, to proclaim the gospel to his fellow human beings, for he has not only mechanically received the knowledge but at the same time accepted the power of realization with truth, which need not be the case with intellectually acquired knowledge which only becomes realization when its spirit instructs the person. My spirit blows where it wills .... It makes itself known without regard to person, class or gender .... he only requires a heart willing to love which opens itself to him in order to let the flow of grace flow into it. But then he also impels the human being to speak, and it is obvious that it is then not the human being himself who speaks but that the spirit expresses itself in him .... Consequently, he is also chosen to spread the gospel, and he should always give in to the inner urge and speak without inhibition wherever the opportunity presents itself. In the last days the spiritual hardship is so great that I truly do not have enough labourers for My vineyard and therefore keep recruiting and calling for the service of suffering humanity. And I will bless everyone who follows My call, I will place everyone in the place where his work is successful .... I will instruct him Myself and put the words into his mouth if only a person approaches him who desires to hear them. Then he will desire My word, and truly, I will send it to everyone who desires it, and through you, My servants on earth, he will likewise be taught by God and come to believe, because My word is blessed with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite love ....

B.D. 5252 from November 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I am the father of you all, My love belongs to you all, I want you all to be blessed, I want to make you My children who are united with Me for all eternity .... My love for you is exceedingly great but it finds little reciprocation. My living creations are blinded in spirit as a result of their will which was once directed against Me, as a result of sin which deprived them of all knowledge. Nevertheless, My infinite love still belongs to them and will never cease until I have won My creations over again as My children.

This love moves Me again and again to lure and call My sheep like a good shepherd; love moves Me to constantly stretch out My rescuing hand where there is a danger of them falling away; I use all means which are suitable to guide the lost to Me again, and I leave nothing untried which could only promise a small success. Yet it is laborious work as long as the other locket .... as long as the prince of the world beguiles people and they willingly follow him ....

My curl is love, but his aim is ruin .... Yet force cannot be used from any side, the human being cannot be forced from any side but his will alone determines his path upwards or downwards. As long as the human being does not recognize My love My enticing and calling is in vain, but he will only recognize Me and My love if he himself is capable and willing to love. Then his heart will push towards Me of its own accord, then it will sense where it finds a response to his love, then it will already have become Mine for eternity ....

So it is love that is to be ignited if the being wants to become blissful. Love is everything .... it alone changes My creature's relationship with Me, it alone turns the creature into My child, love indissolubly binds us together and restores the original relationship .... But people lack love .... I tirelessly court their love and encounter hardened hearts which remain unimpressed by My courtship. And I take pity on this humanity, for it does not know what a wretched state it is in without love .... It does not know what bliss it deprives itself of because it is without love. I cannot be angry because deepest darkness obscures its spirit, and people grope along in this darkness, suspended in the danger of falling every moment. Again and again a saving hand will reach out to them, but for the most part they do not see this hand because they do not want to see, because their eyes are directed into the distance where will-o'-the-wisps flash to deceive them ....

I cannot be angry and yet I must let them go their way until they themselves realize that they have lost their way and call for help .... I cannot provide them with light against their will which would not benefit them but only make them unfree .... And therefore much adversity and misery will still pass over the earth, yet My love will never cease for My living creations, whom I still want to win through this adversity .... For the adversity shall kindle love in them, love for their fellow human beings who are in the same adversity, and this love will then also recognize Me and learn to love Me .... And then all adversity will be remedied .... then My love was victorious .... then My love has won you and you will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Office of the word recipient .... graces and duties ....

B.D. 5253 from November 12th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given a beautiful task to be mediators between Me and people. This mediation requires the fulfilment of conditions, but it also imposes duties. You are required to engage in spiritual work which is indispensably necessary for the redemption of the spiritual. I can only demand such work where the ability to do it exists, which is why I choose My co-workers from amongst people who are certainly all called to it but not all of whom meet the demands made on such work. I choose for Myself those whom I deem suitable for it ....

A mediatorial office is also connected with a certain distribution of grace because otherwise a person's strength would not be sufficient to be able to administer it, for this means a mediation of something divine to people who suffer a lack of it. But if a person is to give something divine to his fellow human beings then he must first receive it himself and then pass it on, i.e. receive as much as an unusual grace which he does not deserve in itself because his state of maturity has not reached the degree to be provided with divine emanation of grace. Yet people's spiritual need requires unusual help, that is, a supply of spiritual strength which can only reach them by way of mediation. Therefore, only those people are suitable as mediators who completely turn their will towards Me, who have established the relationship of a child with Me and humbly appeal to Me for an influx of grace in order to be able to help their fellow human beings whose spiritual hardship they recognize and whom they would like to help. I gladly take these people into My service and bless their love for Me and their fellow human beings and shower them with blessings, because I truly know that they also make good use of them. But I look into the hearts of those who want to serve Me and consider each one according to the state of his heart. And thus I judge according to the degree of unselfish neighbourly love, for this determines the measure of grace I can now bestow. This is the first condition to serve Me as a mediator, that pure unselfish neighbourly love fills him, because only this establishes the bond between him and Me and makes him suitable to be a mediator. Furthermore, he must be filled with the desire to experience what is good, right and true about Me and to pass this very good, right and true on in the knowledge that his fellow human beings lack it. And he must ask Me from the bottom of his heart and in deepest humility that I help all people through him. Then I will distribute My gifts of grace unmeasured and leave no request unfulfilled, for it is My servant's spiritual hardship which prompts him to make himself available to Me and his fellow human beings. And thus he is suitable as a co-worker in the great act of salvation and is accepted by Me.

(12.11.1951) But now he also has duties .... to work with the treasure of grace which he now constantly receives from Me. For he is a mediator .... he shall establish the connection between Me and people, he shall also distribute the gifts which are intended for everyone, he shall step in where My direct activity is not yet possible. I want to give all people what they need, yet for the most part they make it impossible for Me, they cannot be provided for in a supernatural way, and therefore I avail Myself of willing people who are now active on My behalf, who mediate between Me and people.

The work of passing on My treasure of grace is of utmost importance and must be urgently demanded by Me when servants offer themselves to Me for work in My vineyard. The transmission of My word to earth would be completely useless if it were only to serve one person, even though it is also intended to help him achieve beatitude. But the activity of love, which is demanded by My word, consists of giving, of distributing what the other lacks.

But I let My word shine down to earth because the whole of humanity suffers from a lack of it and because it has to be conveyed to them in a way which does not force them to believe. This can only happen through people who are so in contact with Me that they hear My word but who are also in contact with their fellow human beings in order to pass it on again. Therefore, anyone who receives My word as a mediator has a great work to do .... to be the proclaimer of My word, to speak whenever the opportunity presents itself, to direct fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me and to always mention My love and My activity, in short .... to carry My gospel out into the world ....

Such a mediatorial office should not be felt as a burden, it should be administered with joy and devotion and be the epitome of serving love. It is the greatest work of love that a human being can do, to save the soul of a fellow human being from darkness. It is the greatest work of mercy to help a sick soul to recovery, and it is an exceedingly pleasing work of filial love to Me when My mission is fulfilled in humility and obedience. What I give is always intended for all My creatures if they do not oppose it, if they do not reject My gift of grace. Therefore you, My messengers of love and light, My labourers in My vineyard, should spare no effort when it comes to spreading My teaching of love. You should eagerly proclaim the gospel to your fellow human beings, you should inform them of the knowledge which also makes you happy yourselves, and you should testify to My love and might; you should present Me to people as a God of love, as a father Who longs for His children and imparts His word to them so that they will become blessed .... You shall proclaim Me and My love, My wisdom and might .... and then you shall rightly administer the office for which I have chosen you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Submitting the will under God's will ....

B.D. 5254 from November 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who voluntarily places himself in the care of My fatherly love can feel relieved of all worries, for I now take over them both earthly as well as spiritually. As soon as he acknowledges Me as father his will is also turned towards Me and I have won him. But the human being must still strive to attain perfection on earth, and I will help him in every way. For by surrendering his will to Me he has also granted Me the right to influence him, which I cannot do without entering into My will, i.e. I Myself do not go against My law of eternity, according to which every being must have its free will in order to become perfect. But the test of earthly life has already been passed, so to speak, with the voluntary subordination of his will to Mine, and then My working on this person is uninterrupted physical and spiritual care, then the human being can be fully trusting, then everything will be for his best, whatever he is granted. Faith in My help, the firm confidence to enjoy the father's care as a child, will let him cover his earthly path in peace and carefreeness, and he will also have the certainty to reach his aim spiritually, because I Myself lead My child by the hand and draw it to Me full of love. Everyone reaches his aim who believes in Me, thus acknowledges Me and submits himself to Me full of love .... who gives up his former resistance of will and humbly and obediently submits to Me .... Then he is like a fruit which I can harvest and which I still leave on the tree of life until it has ripened in order to then enjoy its deliciousness, which has given itself to Me that My love may consume it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of Jesus: eternal life ....

B.D. 5255 from November 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You shall live for ever and ever .... But life can only be promised to you by Him Who is lord over life and death, Who Himself is life from eternity and Who has conquered death .... Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world, Who came forth from the strength of the most high as an independent being, equipped with strength in full measure, Whose love moved Him to bare His strength and, as a weak helpless human being on earth, Who was subject to the law of death, to fight against death and to defeat it in order to liberate all people held captive by satan from his bondage. For death had been brought into the world by satan. Death is a powerless dark state that is the consequence of the former sin against God .... Light and strength mean life, powerlessness and darkness, on the other hand, condemn the being to stagnation in inactivity. People on earth would have to expect this rigid state after their physical life, they would sink hopelessly into darkness and would not be able to free themselves from it .... they would face eternal death unless a saviour approached them Who was stronger than death, Who was able to defeat it and give people the life again which they had possessed in the beginning as spiritual beings and which they had lost through the sin of their former rebellion against God .... (16.11.1951) Life had been lost to them, i.e. everything that enabled them to be happily active, for life is incessant activity according to wise law; life is the use of divine strength according to divine principle and therefore a state of unlimited bliss.

Jesus Christ promises this life to all people, but under certain conditions. He can certainly give life, but people must also desire it and do everything to make themselves worthy of true life, of life in the spiritual kingdom. They must want out of the state of death, they must take possession of the strength which secures eternal life for them, they must make contact with the source of strength, they must fight the death of their souls with Jesus Christ and defeat it, which is only possible with Jesus Christ. For it is the death of the soul they must fear, because the death of the body is unimportant, but the soul, the essence in the human being, does not perish, only in a state of complete lack of strength and light, i.e. spiritual death, it can become a slave to immeasurable, endless torment ....

But you shall live .... What comforting words these are for you humans .... Jesus Christ does not want you to meet death, He wants you to live, and He has promised you this life .... because He alone can give it to you, Who has overcome death. But your will is free .... Don't forget that you can achieve everything, that there is nothing impossible, that Jesus Christ has also shown you all ways and means, but that you must want it yourselves, because what is to make you blissfully happy cannot be given to you against your will. Eternal life is the most beautiful promise He could give you, that all fear of death will disappear, that an unspeakably blissful future lies ahead of you which will last forever if you want it yourselves and fulfil the conditions Jesus Christ attached to His promise .... that you believe in Him .... For then you will comply with all His words, you will fulfil His commandments, you will live according to His divine teaching of love and accumulate divine strength within yourselves, love will awaken you to life even if the body's strength weakens and your shell approaches bodily death. The soul will then release itself, it will break through the barrier of death with all its strength, it will free itself from the bonds of the one who wanted to give you death, it will become blissfully aware of its strength and now be able to be constantly active, the spiritual kingdom will receive it where there is only life, where all beingness is active in God's will, where new life is constantly generated, where there is eternally no more death .... where everything is blissfully happy in and with Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Seemingly loveless aids of God ....

B.D. 5256 from November 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will save you from the distress of the soul .... The body's adversity will pass, it will not last forever, but the soul's adversity will not end with death but you will take it with you into the spiritual kingdom, and there you will only become truly aware of it, for on earth you can numb it with worldly pleasures and joys. And this is precisely the misfortune that you don't use the time on earth to help the soul, that you don't remember its state after the death of the body, when it vegetates in agony and darkness and suffers unspeakably. I want to help it out of this adversity .... However, My help will always have a painful effect on the body, your earthly life will be affected by My help and not to your joy. I have to inflict severe hardship and suffering on you humans, I have to disturb your earthly well-being, I have to painfully intervene in your customary life in order to bring you to your senses, in order to wake you up from a state of deepest sleep where you leave the soul without help. And so I inflict wounds upon wounds .... And yet, it is My fatherly love which has to resort to these means in order to save you, My children, from eternal ruin. But whether you benefit from it is up to you .... All My means can also remain unsuccessful and then you will still only see and demand the world.

(18.11.1951) Then you will have pronounced your own judgment, then you will voluntarily choose a fate which is dreadfully painful and lasts for an infinitely long time. I know this fate of yours and therefore I sometimes intervene so harshly in your earthly life that you no longer want to recognize Me as a God of love, that you therefore often reject Me completely or rebel against Me and thereby hand yourselves over to My adversary.

I only want your bliss, I have no other aim than to snatch you from spiritual death, to give your soul a glimmer of light so that it can find its way when it enters the spiritual kingdom and can no longer work on earth. The soul continues to exist after the death of the body, but only when it can be active in the spiritual kingdom does it enjoy its life. And I want to help it achieve this and constantly encounter resistance on the part of the human being who only pays attention to and loves everything external but does not think of his soul. You only pay attention to the shell, but you forget the core, and it alone is the true, the imperishable, for whose sake you live on earth. The hardship and suffering on earth will increase the closer the end is, and blessed is the person who lets it affect him, who recognizes the transience of earthly things and strives to acquire imperishable goods. Only a few will come to realize through adversity, and yet, for the sake of these few I often allow a large number of people to lose their lives, for their bodies will not lose anything, but the souls will still have the opportunity to ascend in the kingdom of the beyond if they want to. But those I have won will thank Me eternally and also recognize the most severe suffering as a means of My love, without which they would be lost for eternity. My plan of salvation has been planned from eternity, and thus I also foresaw the completely deprived state at the end of this redemption period. And I saw My adversary's dominion over people's souls, but I also saw the few who can still be won. Every period of redemption comes to an end with violent interventions on My part in order to wrest from the adversary what is not entirely under his control.

You humans who believe in Me, be alert in spirit in the last time before the end .... recognize where My admittedly harsh means of help are involved and where My adversary has his hand in the game. Do not doubt My love but recognize it in every event, in every earthly adversity, in every natural disaster .... It always concerns souls which My wisdom recognizes as still capable of change and to whom help shall be brought in their spiritual adversity .... One day you will also be able to measure My love when you see the dreadful fate of those who resisted Me and yet cannot be forced to give up their resistance. But as long as this earth still exists My love is constantly endeavouring to save souls from the endless time of darkness which will follow the end of this earth for My adversary and his followers who are incorrigible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Not inclination but love determines the will ....

B.D. 5257 from November 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

It is left up to all of you in which direction you turn your will, even though you are indeed advised by My Word what end result you will achieve by any direction of will. Yet My Word does not force you either, since you can also accept or reject it again depending on your mentality and your love. For love determines your will .... You will always love whatever it is you strive for, irrespective of whether it is good or bad; your desire is directed towards it, and this is how your will is .... good or bad. You will always feel love for what you desire, but whether this love is rightly or wrongly directed is determined by your spiritual development. Now you can certainly raise the objection that love has been placed into the human being, that even love for evil arises from the heart and that the human being is thus a victim of dormant cravings within himself. And up to a point this objection is justified .... that all instincts and cravings which during the individual preliminary stages in the law of compulsion had not yet been overcome are latent in the human being, that the human being therefore brings them into his earthly life in order to then defeat and completely discard them. These characteristics are thus present in the human being and therefore also arouse the cravings. They want fulfilment and often become so powerful in a person that they completely control him. The fight against such cravings is often difficult, but this is why I endowed the human being with intellect, so that he can think about his feelings in order to take appropriate action against them.

It is wrong to say that the human being must act in accordance with his inclination .... admittedly, if he had been created without intellect and felt instinctively impelled. But since he is offered ample opportunity in earthly life to acquire knowledge, since he has a guiding principle in My commandments of love, since he has a still, small voice within himself which admonishes and warns him, which always draws his attention to My will, and since he is now able to think about everything, it is solely up to his will to wage battle against himself when necessary, when his cravings resist what he, according to his inner realisation, should do .... The fact that he is unable to do so is not applicable, for a sincere will also guarantees him a gift of strength, nevertheless, a weak will is unsuccessful .... And only one thing is necessary again in order to strengthen a weak will .... faith in Jesus Christ .... It is true that especially people who are still badly afflicted by characteristics from their preliminary stages don't believe in Jesus Christ, however, by merely rationally thinking about it they already express their will to ascertain the truth, and they will be helped to find a correct solution .... However, where the question about Jesus Christ is unhesitatingly dismissed, where no effort is made to find an answer, that is where the will is obviously turned downwards, and that is where the human being indeed falls prey to the forces from below, yet it is his own will and not the fault of his inclination. For the human being can direct his will in both directions or one could not speak of free will. And every person can and should sooner or later question his task in earthly life .... This is why he was given his intellect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harmony on the new earth ....

B.D. 5258 from November 22nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The transient will cease to be, but the spiritual will leave the form that has kept it safe until now. And then the new embodiment of the spiritual takes place again in another form, depending on the state of maturity the spiritual has reached. The course of development of the spiritual in the preliminary stages continues, so that this spiritual is not particularly affected by the destruction or dissolution of earth, whereas everything that had reached the stage as a human being and does not belong to the raptured no longer progresses upwards in its development but falls deeply down .... It begins its upward development anew because it has totally failed in the end .... Therefore the new creation will be an exceedingly peaceful world, equally pleasing to human beings and animals, which is in fullest harmony with the divine principle, and every work of creation will praise and glorify God in its beauty and expediency, which will be felt exceedingly beneficially by human beings. There is, so to speak, nothing base, nothing that does not delight the human eye, everything is only joy-inducing, everything is purposeful and created for people's comfort. But hard matter, in which the God-rebellious is banished, cannot yet influence people unfavourably because it is still in a state of new banishment, completely powerless and incapable of any activity. That is why it is now also a time of peace, because nothing is in opposition to each other, because everything moves in divine order again, because the still bound spiritual feels that it is progressing upwards, and because people are full of divine spirit, thus they know about everything, and this knowledge makes them happy and makes them the most peaceful inhabitants of the new earth. For they are in contact with God and their nature is therefore so permeated by love that they can only ever be good, which is also felt by the spiritual beings still below them, the animal and plant world, and the whole sphere of love is suitable for rapid ascent development.

As dreadfully as the earth will end it will begin again peacefully and harmoniously, and the earth's inhabitants will be granted a blissful fate as a reward for their loyalty to God and their steadfastness in faith. And God Himself will dwell like a father in the midst of His children, as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God requires many labourers in the time before the end ....

B.D. 5259 from November 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I will take all of you who are willing into My service, for I require many co-workers during the last days before the end who shall do redeeming work. If you declare your willingness to Me then your destiny will also proceed according to your will, that is, you will always have the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom according to My will. You will feel My instruction in your heart and, once you have offered your service to Me, will sensitively represent Me to your fellow human beings, you will feel inwardly impelled to speak on behalf of Me and My name and proclaim My teaching to all those who cross your path, with whom you will be able to have spiritual discussions and who require your help, or I would not send them on your way. The work for Me and My kingdom need not be externally recognisable as missionary work, it can be carried out in everyday life, unobtrusively and yet beneficially, for precisely those people shall be won over who have no religious connections whatsoever, who are not affiliated to any church organisations or still belong to them as a mere formality. My Gospel shall especially be made accessible to these people, and this is far more effective during an exchange of ideas where everyone can express their own point of view.

Once people are stimulated to think about it success is more likely to be expected, this is why My representatives, My labourers on earth who want to serve Me, must be convinced of Me and My teaching themselves, so that they will also be able to speak with conviction to their fellow human beings. Anyone who has accepted the truth himself is also permeated by it, and he is a suitable co-worker in the last days before the end, for he will always and forever feel urged to offer the truth where it is missing. This is why you won't need any particular instructions from Me, because I will tell you through your heart what you ought to do and this heartfelt expression will be felt as your own will, as an inner urge .... Therefore act according to your inner impulse once you have informed Me that you want to work for Me and My kingdom. I accept all of you and give you My blessing for this work, because the immense spiritual hardship necessitates much help and this has to be brought through a human mouth if fellow human beings are to keep their free will but nevertheless be shown a way which leads out of the great hardship. I bless every good will which applies to your fellow human beings' souls and help you to accomplish it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distributing and passing on the gift of grace - beyond ....

B.D. 5260 from November 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

A full measure of My grace will be granted to you if I Myself speak to you and you have the evidence of it in your hands. You, My children, need much grace and strength because you live in the midst of an environment where the gifts of grace cannot find access, and because you should also give strength of grace to your fellow human beings so that they are not unable to help themselves upwards. I provide you abundantly with grace and strength, always in view of the fact that you should hand it out because you are surrounded by immense hardship and poverty and I can only alleviate this hardship through you. Therefore, anyone who is richly blessed by Me also has the duty to pass on what he receives ....

This is to explain the mission which you, My children on earth, have taken on through your willingness to help. The need is truly great, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond among the souls which have departed from earth immaturely .... To help all those who suffer spiritual hardship is the greatest work of love you humans can accomplish for your neighbour. If you now have a visible sign of My allocation of grace from above in your hands, then you will also see from it that the rich treasure of grace has a most extensive purpose, that you should work with it yourselves and that I therefore give so much because you should distribute it again, and that therefore every activity pleases Me which applies to the distribution of that which My love supplies to you in the richest measure. I constantly want to give to all people on earth and to the souls in the spiritual kingdom, yet only open hearts can receive. And you, My servants on earth, should open the hearts of your fellow human beings, you should prepare them so that they willingly accept what I now offer them through you.

You shall be mediators between Me and them .... Every, even the slightest willingness to help is blessed by Me .... And consider that I Myself have shaped your earthly fate according to this will to help, that therefore, if you want to serve Me and help your fellow human beings or the souls in the beyond, everything will now also approach you such that you can help. Consider that I Myself will create opportunities for you where you can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. I know people's hearts, I also know the state of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, I know when the time has come for their resistance to weaken. I know to what extent your fellow human beings are still willing to accept My teaching of love, how much faith they still have in Me, I know what they all lack .... and when you speak to them I speak through you Myself and choose the words which are most likely to find their way into their hearts .... You are only My instruments which I have to use in order not to make people unfree; but you can also be the mediators between the souls in the beyond and Me .... if you interpose yourselves with your love and create the connection between Me and them .... You can help everywhere where you are only driven by love, where spiritual need takes pity on you, for I provide you so abundantly with what they all need, so that you only need to hand it out in order to provide everyone abundantly with the strength which helps them to ascend, for they are all powerless who surround you because they feel your strength and want to participate in it. Help wherever you can, and know that the spiritual hardship is considerably greater than the earthly hardship which will end one day, whereas the spiritual hardship will be taken over into the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore also remember those who are already on the other side, who only have you and your intercession, if they are to accomplish the first transformation of their being .... Remember them and also hand out to them what you so richly receive, and know that you can always be certain of My blessing if only you lovingly endeavour to alleviate spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness of sins ....

B.D. 5261 from November 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The obvious direction of will towards Me also proves to Me the change in a person's heart, it proves to Me that the person desires Me, that he has left the previous path, that he has completely given up his resistance and acknowledges Me as lord and father. Thus the aim has actually been reached, the human being has separated himself from My adversary, whom he had followed for eternities, and he has crossed over into My camp, he has exchanged the two spheres, he seeks the light and flees the darkness. But I always recognize a change of will in a person's heart, and then the process of imparting strength will also begin so that the will turned towards Me will be strengthened and the person will steadfastly pursue his aim of being united with Me .... A change of will infallibly also results in a change of essence, the human being's nature aligns itself with My fundamental nature, which he strives for.

And thus the will towards Me is inevitably connected with the turning away from and abhorrence of sin, of injustice, of unkindness, otherwise the will is not yet turned towards Me. A person cannot sin if he strives for Me with all his heart, just as, conversely, a sinner does not yet desire to unite with Me .... But a sinner can be made aware of his bad state through admonitions and advice and be made to think about it, then he can recognize his state as sinful and want to be rid of it. He is then burdened by the guilt of sin as such and seeks to become free from this burden. If the redeemer Jesus Christ is presented to him as the redeemer of his guilt, he will certainly present the guilt to Him and ask Him for forgiveness for the sake of His blood .... Then guilt has driven him to Jesus Christ, not love for Me .... Every sinner finds forgiveness through Jesus Christ, through his faith in the work of redemption and use of His treasure of grace acquired on the cross .... But not only sin should drive to Him, but also love .... The human being should first think of Me and then of himself, then he will find the highest reciprocal love with Me, then he will want to be rid of his sins not because of his burden but because it is an obstacle to his union with Me and because My love is more important to him than the redemption of his guilt.

You are all burdened by guilt otherwise you don't live on earth, for your human shell alone is already spiritual substance which has become guilty; the soul can certainly already be more perfect but it is still composed from below, i.e. it consists of spiritual substances which have passed through all earthly creations and which shall pass their last test of will on earth. Accordingly, in earthly life it must free itself from its former guilt precisely through the transformation of its nature, through conscious striving towards Me. And since only what it does of its own free will is valued, the will turned towards Me is therefore also the admission of its former guilt .... For the soul gives up its resistance against Me, thus it acknowledges Me as creator and father from eternity .... No-one can force it to make this decision of will, because only that which arises from the innermost heart is valued. If the soul bows before Me in deepest humility, then love is already kindled in the heart, then it recognizes its previous resistance as sin .... It surrenders itself to Me in humility and thus has also confessed its sin in its heart before its father, Whom the soul loves. Therefore it desires Him and does everything in obedience and love for Me what I request .... I, Who look into the heart, know exactly the degree of love and the direction of a person's will, and accordingly My love and My grace goes towards him, for I no longer leave what has once found its way to Me of its own will and professed Me. The fallen one has ascended, it no longer wants to remain in sin, in resistance from Me, which has been the result of unkindness. It will also detest everything that could only appear as the slightest resistance against Me. It can certainly still fall but then only out of weakness, and such a fall will also be immediately followed by remorse, which is painful and tormenting for the person who already belongs to Me, and My love is always willing to forgive where I recognize love for Me .... For the soul pronounces its own judgment harshly and justly, and its request for forgiveness is a cry of pain upwards which I truly will not let go unheard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forgiveness of sins ....

B.D. 5262 from November 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Hear the voice of the spirit which thus speaks to you: No sin is so great that it cannot be redeemed through My love. If you have sinned I will never withdraw My love, yet the forgiveness of sin depends on yourselves .... You can have recognized it as such and be sincerely grieved that you have transgressed against Me. You must have recognized sin as sin and then consciously appeal for My forgiveness. But you will only recognize your guilt if you acknowledge Me as the eternal love Which is exceedingly kind to you and Which you have therefore offended through wrongdoing. For sin is an offence against love, sin is an offence against the eternal order which always has My love as its reason .... Hence you must have acted unkindly, you must have opposed good with something evil, thus you must have violated the commandment of love towards Me and your neighbour, and this in full realization that it is wrong. Only then can a true, sincere remorse awaken in you, only then will the guilt weigh you down and only then will you detest sin and firmly resolve not to commit it again .... And if you now come before Me with this guilt of sin in humility and repentance and ask Me for forgiveness, your sins will also be forgiven, for then you will come to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world; you will come to the one Whom you can imagine, Who took on form for you humans so that you can personally come to Him, Who bore all your sin, Who died for you. He is the one to Whom you should entrust your sin, He is the one Who approached you as a human being, Who united with Me on earth and thus sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself while He still lived on earth. He and I are one, only that I have become imaginable to you through Him, whereas otherwise you would not be able to imagine Me.

You can tell the divine redeemer Jesus Christ everything that distresses you, because He was like you, a human being on this earth and has understanding for all human faults and weaknesses, but because He also developed love in Himself to the highest degree and by virtue of this love also redeems every guilt of sin if it is brought to Him, if the human being confesses it before Him and implores His forgiveness. Yet only the voice of the heart can voice this request for forgiveness, and it alone is listened to by Me .... As the human heart feels, so do I feel, and so does My love become active, granting or also concealing itself, depending on the call which the heart sends up to Me .... If love calls for love, it will be fulfilled, but where the heart is silent, confessing with the mouth is of no use, for love alone relieves and redeems .... love alone sets free from all guilt ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Continuation of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5263 from December 1st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My work of redemption shall be continued by you who want to be My disciples in the last days on this earth. You shall be active in the same way as I was when I lived on earth, because the spiritual adversity had become so great that help had to come from heaven. But the help from above can only be provided by people again, it has to appear human and yet it is from above .... I will come to earth Myself again, yet in spirit, in the word, which you may hear because the will to love impels you to help your fellow human beings. It is heavenly help, it originates from Me Myself and yet it reaches people's ears like a purely earthly address and is therefore not compelling to believe, yet it is extremely effective for those who do not resist Me and My strength of love. You shall fulfil this task of conveying My word to fellow human beings, you shall proclaim the gospel in My stead, you shall help them to release themselves from spiritual bondage and work on earth in the same sense as I did, for only the imparting of the teaching of love, which I also only preached to people, can help them, although their own will must first become active in order to do what My teaching of love demands. You can only preach and lead by good example .... This is your sole task which you should fulfil faithfully and conscientiously, and thus you can always consider yourselves My co-workers, My representatives on earth, who only continue what I once started .... who will always find My support because they are active on My behalf and a lord will never leave His servants without assistance. Your fellow human beings need your help as long as they don't contact Me directly and receive from Me what you shall now give them .... My word, which can save them from all adversity. They are still in satan’s clutches and yet shall be released from them. I want to redeem them but this cannot happen by force. And therefore you should support Me in this work of redemption, you have to speak as human beings to human beings, you have to explain to them why they are bound and what the bondage consists of, you have to instruct them how they can free themselves and set a good example for them so that they will willingly follow you and thus live out My divine teaching of love, so that with My help they will now redeem themselves from satan’s power through you .... Your mission is important, so important that I keep recruiting labourers for My vineyard, that everyone is welcome to Me who wants to take part in the work of redemption, for only a short time is still at your disposal, My disciples of the last days; when this time is over it will be too late for all those who do not listen to you, who disregard your admonitions and warnings and resist Me, which is why their blindness cannot be taken away from them and they completely devote themselves to My adversary ....

A period of redemption is coming to an end and many people will suffer bodily and spiritual death, they will remain unredeemed and will have to languish in satan’s fetters for eternal times again despite My servants' diligent work on earth, for they cannot be redeemed against their will.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of nature .... Deification ....

B.D. 5264 from December 2nd 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I cannot shape you according to My will, instead, you must accomplish the work of transforming your nature yourself, for the purpose and goal of My whole plan of creation rests upon the fact that My created works will shape themselves into My children, into divine beings of their own free will .... Each one of My living creations has so much strength that attaining the goal is certainly possible, yet the strength can also remain unused and not even My omnipotence can change that if I don't want to infringe against My law of eternal order Myself and enslave their will. You can, if you so want, shape yourselves into gods, into beings like Me, who, having completely merged with Me, are full of strength and yet think, want and act as blissful individual beings. You are able to do so, however, whether you want to do so must be your own choice .... Your intentions, thoughts and actions are entirely free in the state of imperfection but they can develop in any direction. Although the fact that you are entirely free can also result in your renewed fall into the abyss, it can nevertheless also procure you unlimited beatitudes which a bound will could never attain. You can fall abysmally low and lift yourselves to inconceivable heights, but at all times you are offered the support to hold on to or to make your ascent easier .... I Myself Am always willing to be this support for you, I Am always willing to stop you when you are in danger of falling, and I Am always willing to pull you up when you appeal for My help. You are never defencelessly left at the mercy of danger, you are never so weak that you cannot appeal for help .... but this, in turn, requires your will again, and you must believe in Me if you want to request My help. However, this belief in Me is already the first change of your will .... Hence it also signifies assured help .... It is this faith I want to awaken in the beings which, embodied as human beings, don't use their will correctly, which constantly strive downwards and are in grave danger of falling into the abyss. A tiny spark of faith in a Power can stop their fall, and I try to make Myself known to people so that they will gain this faith. There is so much evidence of intervention by My power and love in every individual person's life, that every individual could easily win this faith by merely paying attention to these small proofs. Yet the human being's thinking is taking wrong paths and this, again, because he lives without love .... for he can only believe if his thinking is right, and he can only think right if his heart is willing to love .... Every person is indeed able to love, except that he himself is the goal of his love and this love of self has to be changed into love for one's neighbour first before the word 'love' is appropriate, which results in faith. The human being constantly lives in an environment where he can practise neighbourly love, yet he will never be forced to do so; even so, everything depends on whether he kindles love within himself and fans it into a bright flame .... Everything depends on it, realisation, faith, correct use of his will and eternal bliss .... However, he cannot be forced to love, he can only ever be admonished and encouraged; love must ignite itself in him and thereby effectively also accomplish his transformation of nature, as this is the purpose and goal of his earthly existence as well as the completion of My eternal plan of Salvation, which intends to deify what came forth from My hand as work of creation but shall attain the highest bliss which I cannot give but must be acquired by the being itself.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Source of living water ....

B.D. 5265 from December 4th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You should direct your steps to the source of eternal truth, for there you will receive the living water unclouded, thus also in fullest effectiveness. You will all more or less distance yourselves from it if you still turn your gaze towards the world; then a veil will hang before your eyes so that you will no longer be able to recognize the purity of My water of life, so that you will then perhaps still ingest it but pay no attention to its deliciousness and therefore also lose its effectiveness, because the strength it contains is My spirit which is only effective when it is desired by the heart. Turning to the world is a great danger, for My fountain of life, the source of living water, which alone provides salvation for the soul, does not emerge so noticeably that people find it without looking for it. The worldly mind causes it to remain hidden, yet it beckons promisingly to those who turn away from the world and only seek refreshment for their souls .... These will find the spring, they will enjoy the fresh drink which miraculously strengthens them and always increases the desire for it .... And the spring will never run dry, it will always invite the weary earthly wanderer to take a rest and be refreshed, and it will be refreshment for all who arrive there tired and powerless. For I Myself offer them a delicious drink to give them strength to return to their earthly path, which they urgently need in order to reach the aim. Wherever the source of eternal truth has opened up you should gather there, there you should receive what My love offers you. You should not bring food and drink which you have received elsewhere, you should come with empty hands but open hearts full of love and let yourselves be fed and watered by Me at the fountain of eternal life which love has opened so that My flow of love could pour out to the weary and hungry to strengthen them on their path through life .... It is the source of grace and love which you should all seek out, and you will also be made aware of it through messengers of love who have already found the path, who have felt the healing power of the spring and who repeatedly come there to draw in abundance what My love offers them. But beware of mixing the water of life with additives which cloud it and make it ineffective, carefully protect the spring from foreign additions, for only in the way I offer you the water of life is it healing for your soul, only when it originates from Me Myself is it true divine drink which refreshes and purifies and flows through you with strength. Always strive to reach the source of life and you will never lack the strength to cover the path upwards to Me, Who is your beginning and your aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World clock .... Final hours ....

B.D. 5266 from December 6th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I want to inform those of you who believe in Me and have personally experienced My working that the world clock will soon run out, that the last hour will strike almost immediately and that My coming is imminent. People do not give credence to My relevant proclamations and only a few attach importance to them. Nevertheless, I keep telling you time and time again: The Day of Judgment is near and every person’s life is at risk. However, I do not refer to your mortal life, instead, your spiritual life is at risk, for if you are unprepared when the day comes upon you, you will succumb to spiritual death and this is far worse than mortal death which only affects the body. You are only minutes away from the Day of Judgment and although I use a different measurement of time .... the time will pass by at a frightening rate and the end will arrive alarmingly soon. My faithful followers will feel it and, with increasing eloquence, draw their fellow human beings’ attention to the Day of Judgment, but they will still not find any credence even when it becomes obvious that Satan is raging with all his might .... when the signs of the end are unmistakable and constantly increase .... The human race will cling to the world and refuse to believe that it will come to an end; even My voice from above will be ignored by them and that will be their downfall. Nevertheless you should speak to them and inform them of My admonitions and warnings even if they don’t want to accept anything. They shall be warned so that no-one can say that they did not know anything .... because I Myself still want to draw every individual person’s attention to it through personal indications, signs and events which affect him directly. Everyone shall be addressed by Me, even the greatest sinner and scorner of an eternal God .... They shall all still receive My grace beforehand so that they will not go astray if only they listen and make use of My gift of grace. And everyone will find the confirmation of My servants’ Words, everyone will be forced to think about it .... but the result will be determined by his own will. But then the last Judgment will come without fail .... so that what I let seers and prophets proclaim to this day will come to pass. Yet woe to those who ignore My every admonition and warning .... Woe to those who have rejected My gifts of grace from above and live an irresponsible life on earth. My Word is truth and must come true, and thus you humans can expect this day with certainty, regardless of whether or not you are prepared .... Once the world clock has run out everything on earth will come to an end and I will only fetch My Own into My kingdom, My Own, who believe in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity and also courageously profess this faith before the world. The secular world, however, is a part of the one who will be bound again and, with him, everything that still adheres to him .... they will be judged on the last day and their fate will be profound darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living faith .... power to resist ....

B.D. 5267 from December 8th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

In living faith lies all the strength to resist when the battle will flare up against Me and My teaching. Living faith makes you aware of My presence, and in My presence you fear nothing, not even the worldly rulers who threaten you in every way with their measures. Just let Me always be present in you, then nothing will frighten you anymore, no matter what is done against you. But you create My presence for yourselves through loving activity .... Where love is, I must be on account of My essence, which is love in itself. And where I am there is strength and power in all abundance, even if you are weak and helpless as a human being. And where love is, faith in Me is also so profound and unshakeable, for through activity in love you inevitably draw My strength to you, and this expresses itself in complete peace and certainty, in the conviction that I will never leave you without help. This conviction is living faith, a faith whose strength is palpable, a faith which lifts you up, whereas a dead faith depresses you because it is completely without strength .... But a living faith can only be gained through loving activity, it cannot be replaced by reflection or self-suggestion, it is there as soon as love is there .... It is the result of My presence which guarantees every work of love.

Your faith shall become so strong that it completely fills you, that everything that happens around you, that is directed against you, seems insignificant to you and only that alone is important to you, how you relate to Me, your heavenly father, Who can and will lead you out of all adversity because He loves you as His children. Once I have taken possession of your heart, so that I can always be present to you, I will also obviously make Myself felt, and then you will no longer be able to doubt My presence and therefore no longer be disturbed by what approaches you from outside. To carry Me in your heart is the highest aim you can achieve on earth, for then you will only dwell on this earth according to your body, but your soul will already be in the spiritual kingdom, therefore your soul will no longer fear the world and what comes from it. This living faith will inspire you and give you strength to resist when utmost commitment is demanded of you, when you have to openly confess Me, Whom you should deny .... Then you will choose what is right as a matter of course, then you will not be afraid to confess My name before the world, then you will also calmly face the death you are threatened with because you know that help will come to you from Me, Who is in you and no longer relies on you, Who will also visibly appear to you if the adversity is great and you need an unusual supply of strength .... Not a hair can be harmed without My will, and I can turn everything away from you, and even the greatest adversity need not frighten you, for after this time of adversity the time of joy will come for you which will compensate you for what you had to endure on earth for Me .... The strength of faith helps you to get over what the body will certainly still have to endure but which will not particularly burden the soul .... The strength of faith lets you endure everything for My sake, Who is in you and will never leave you again .... Who will fetch you into My kingdom, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual work .... profession or appointed ....

B.D. 5268 from December 9th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My word is truly given to you with the opening of your mouth, if it urges you to work for Me and My kingdom, to speak for Me and My name and to proclaim the gospel to your fellow human beings .... You can certainly also do all this for purely worldly reasons, you can have chosen the proclamation of My word as your profession and now constantly administer an office which is certainly intended to promote the salvation of your fellow human beings, but it will nevertheless remain a worldly office as long as you yourselves, as its providers, have not found the deep inner bond with Me which only makes you suitable to be true proclaimers of My gospel. If you speak in My name, the possibility should be created that I Myself speak through you, that you thus speak in My stead, that I certainly do not physically stand in front of the listeners but am certainly in the heart of the one who speaks to them and thus put My words into his mouth, which he only needs to utter in order to also find entrance into the hearts of those who listen to him. But what is more understandable than that My representative on earth himself must have entered into the bond with Me which allows My presence in his heart? What is more understandable than that he must believe in Me so vividly that he considers My working of the spirit in him possible, that he can preach without intellectual thought because it is I Who speaks through him? .... What is more understandable than that he must live a life of unselfish neighbourly love in order to attain this living faith? .... That he can only unite with Me through love so that I can be present in him? This is why there are only few true proclaimers of My word, and this is why the word has also lost its strength, because it is often just an interpretation of letters whose spiritual meaning has been lost, because My spirit has to work in you humans in order to grasp the meaning of the words I once spoke when I lived on earth. My word is blessed with My strength .... You cannot call the dead letters My word, they only come alive through My spirit, but then they are powerful and of such unheard-of effectiveness that they can penetrate the hearts of the listeners who are of good will again and want to receive My word .... but who, through their will, also already let My spirit work in them and then can also give life to a dead sermon .... My spirit must be able to be effective in all of you, and it will also be so if you live in love and prepare your heart for Me as a dwelling place, since I Myself can take possession of it and now, as always present to you, can also work in you .... Whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him .... And I will reveal Myself to him, I will introduce him to the truth and remind him of everything I have said .... My Spirit will come upon him as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life energy - Spiritual energy ....

B.D. 5269 from December 10th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Never rely on your own strength. Although you have to activate your own will, i.e. you should not stay immobile and wait for help, you should always act in unity with Me and request My help and blessing and you will succeed. Your life energy entitles and enables you to be very busy indeed. But My will is in charge of everything and you cannot force My will; I, however, often find Myself compelled to oppose your will if this benefits your soul. Consequently your destiny also includes failures, futile plans and lack of success which you cannot avoid by using your own strength. Even your life energy is not of much use to you then and you frequently realise how little you can do by yourselves. All failures, all futile efforts, all sudden weaknesses are an indication that you should turn to the eternal Provider of strength, to appeal for His blessing and in recognition of your own inadequacy ask for an increase of strength and the success of every action.

Don't forget Me, that is why I often allow you to experience situations where your own strength fails; I have to show you that your own efforts are futile without My blessing, which you should request first so that you won't forget Me .... Cooperation with Me guarantees success; however, if you withhold yourselves from Me your efforts will be far more laborious and even then often unsuccessful. Nevertheless, you can enforce success but only with support of the strength from below which will always makes itself available to you in exchange for your soul .... Then you can be powerful on earth, then you will succeed in everything, then you can amaze your fellow human beings with supernatural works .... but then you will part with your freedom, then you are chained and completely in his, in Satan's, power ....

Don't ask for this strength from below even if it promises you an attractive earthly life .... Come to Me in heartfelt prayer, and call upon Me for strength and mercy and you will truly gain more than My opponent can offer you. But then you won't take possession of worldly goods, instead I will bless every earthly beginning you undertake. I will also bless you spiritually, which means, that your close bond with Me enables Me to endow you with spiritual strength which is far more valuable than your life energy, because working with spiritual strength is always successful even if you don't always know it. Don't ever exclude Me whatever you start because I always want to be your adviser, leader and helper, Who directs everything for the benefit of you souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forms of spiritual work .... healing .... speaking in tongues ....

B.D. 5270 from December 11th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

My spirit's working is based on love for Me and the neighbour, thus the person who lives a life of love, who helpfully supports his neighbour in spiritual as well as in earthly adversity and who is devoted to Me in profound love and humility so that he will always endeavour to fulfil My will, will always be filled by My spirit. Thus My spirit can become effective in him .... And it now expresses itself in many ways .... Many gifts of the spirit can be bestowed upon a person, yet rarely will all of them be recognizable in one person, for every individual person's maturity of soul and spiritual abilities are different, and thus My spirit will be particularly prominent where certain prerequisites are present for the gifts of the spirit to come into their own, so that fellow human beings will recognize how the spirit of God can work in a person .... Where there is true love, faith will also be powerful .... But a powerful, living faith is able to do everything, and then My spirit will work in such a way that the strength of faith will become evident .... Then the human being can heal the sick, remedy states of weakness, cast out devils and thus achieve unusual successes which affect physical ailments. Then My spirit is obviously active and bears witness to My love and strength ....

Others again, who stand in love, fatefully have the opportunity to work enlighteningly amongst humanity .... Then the working of My spirit is recognizable in a different way, then knowledge is made accessible to the human being through My spirit which enables him to teach. Then the human being will be instructed by My spirit, his thinking will be ordered, his feeling will be refined, his spiritual ear will be trained so that it can hear the voice of the spirit which conveys everything to him which is to be said through him to his fellow human beings. Thus the human being can then preach in the spirit of God .... My spirit is effective as soon as the human being wants to work for Me and My kingdom out of love for Me and for his fellow human beings ....

Another gift of the spirit is the gift of prophecy, the seeing into the future and proclaiming it in order to warn and admonish fellow human beings to prepare themselves spiritually for a sudden end, for events which have a spiritual reason and purpose. This proclamation of coming events is also work for Me and My kingdom and therefore the gift of sight is to be addressed as spiritual work, because only spiritual successes are to be achieved through it and humanity shall never be surprised by a judgment without being warned but, if it believes, can draw spiritual benefit from such prophecies. Only a person filled by My spirit will draw fellow human beings' attention to coming judgments and admonish them to a way of life which is pleasing to Me, for he knows about the spiritual adversity and his love impels him into redeeming activity ....

Another form of My working of the spirit is the gift of speaking to people in all languages they understand .... Whatever language the human being speaks, he hears his mother tongue from the one who speaks to him impelled by the spirit, he understands every word, he is addressed by My spirit which expresses itself in the speaker. But My spirit only works in this way when it is necessary, i.e. when people of all nationalities are gathered in desire to hear My word and a person filled by My spirit speaks to them in the urge of love to help them, to speak of My love, might and wisdom, thus to make them acquainted with Me and to preach the gospel to them. Then he will be able to speak in his usual language and yet be understood by all who hear it in their mother tongue .... Then My working of the spirit will be so obvious that it can no longer be doubted, yet every weak believer will assume that it was spoken in his own language, and therefore this working of the spirit is not a compulsion of faith for the weak believer, yet it is such obvious evidence for the awakened person which, however, also requires the strongest faith and the most unselfish love in order to be given to people by Me. My spirit works where it wants and how it wants .... But enlightened thinking, recognition of truth and spiritual striving is always a sure sign that My spirit is permitted to work on the part of the human being, who thus opens himself to its working through a life of love and then also safely reaches his aim on earth .... the union with Me, the eternal father-spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Large numbers of deaths .... Recalling the weak .... Decision ....

B.D. 5271 from December 13th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

And it will come to pass as I have proclaimed .... A large number of deaths will happen prior to it, and you will look upon it as a coincidence, as an accident, you will accept any other explanation but the right one, that I Myself recall people in large numbers who would fail in the last battle on this earth, who are too weak to offer resistance and who nevertheless shall not fall into My adversary's hands either .... For I know the hearts of people and will never ever let anyone become a victim of ruin who still carries a small spark of love within himself and can still revive this spark, if not on earth then in the kingdom of the beyond, to where My love and mercy also reaches in order to bring help. It will come to pass as I have proclaimed. The scale of adversity and unhappiness will be such that everyone can recognise the time of the end if he wants to. But there will only be sorrow where My Own can be identified, for their sorrow will be caused by their fellow human beings in order to destroy My Own's belief in their God and Creator of eternity in Whom they see their Father and to Whom they want to remain faithful. My opponent works against Me and uses people belonging to him to accomplish most disgraceful actions against My Own .... He wants them to desert Me and thus proceeds by using brutal means against which My Own are barely capable of standing up to. Yet the strength of My love supports them, the strength of My love prevails, even if My Own outwardly suffer greatest adversity .... they remain firm and surmount everything that is hostile, because My strength enables them to do so. The time draws to a close ....

What does not seem believable to you today you will soon experience, there will be a momentous change in every respect which will adversely affect all people and demand of all people an attitude towards Me, the Creator and Provider of eternity. And this attitude can only consist of acknowledgment or rejection. That is the decision which will still have to be taken before the end. I will powerfully intrude into your thoughts and you can accept Me or reject Me .... yet the decision you then make will be for eternity .... And this is why My adversary's evil activity is being allowed, because he contributes towards the final decision for Me or for him .... he far exceeds his designated limits of authority, he presses My Own extraordinarily hard and gives to his followers in abundance .... earthly possessions, honour and fame, and therefore they would rather acknowledge him as their lord and renounce Me. Yet I will only allow those who are strong to experience the end, who are and will remain faithful to Me and constantly accept My strength of love. However, I will take care of the weak by recalling them before the end arrives, so that they will not fall into My adversary's hands and have to do penance for an infinitely long time. But those who are strong in doing evil will suffer death on the day of Judgment, for they, too, receive My grace often enough yet they take no notice of it and consciously join My opponent's camp, and thus they shall also share his fate when the end has come .... for everything will fulfil itself which was proclaimed through seers and prophets ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cooperation of light beings with humans .... lightbearers ....

B.D. 5272 from December 14th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All the powers of heaven are working to help people in their spiritual adversity. For the great hardship on earth is evident in the spiritual kingdom, and since they also know the cause of it, they want to intervene to help. The earth lies in darkness, only occasionally do small lights flare up, but their light does not reach far and is caught by the night. People of bright spirit are only to be found in small numbers on earth, but the whole of humanity is of darkened spirit, night envelops it, the material world is predominant and the spiritual world can only radiate a faint glimmer of light, although its light is extremely effective, yet it only shines where the will for light is present .... Where darkness is preferred to night, there the light does not push itself forward. But the powers of heaven intervene, they send such bright rays of light down to earth that night is chased away where these rays of light are received, the kingdom of light establishes contact with people on earth. But the beings of light need the will of the people for this, which is expressed in the desire for enlightenment. The gates to the spiritual kingdom open up to the one who wants to know, or also .... there are no boundaries between heaven and earth where the human being is willing to lift these boundaries, where he consciously enters into contact with the kingdom beyond. There human cooperation with the beings of light is possible. The human being as such is imperfect as long as he still dwells on earth and will not reach the source of light by his own strength if he is not granted help from above, if he is not shown the path which leads to the source of light. And thus the messengers of the kingdom of light are constantly anxious to hand over guides to earthly wanderers, to illuminate the path for them and thus to precede them as bearers of light. Soon they will give the light themselves into the hands of those who let themselves be guided, and soon there will be new light bearers again who show their fellow human beings the right path which leads upwards. The spiritual kingdom works together with people on earth, yet the same work is always done, darkness is fought and light is carried on .... what is impossible at night can be done in the light of day, and people must constantly be active if their earthly life is not to have been an idle one. The night, however, gives no opportunity to work, for only light reveals where and how work is to be done. But light can only come from the kingdom of light, since the earth itself is a dark body to which light has to be brought .... i.e., people on earth are imperfect creatures who should develop upwards, and imperfect creatures are also lightless as a sign of their imperfection. But they can accept a great deal of light and become a body of light themselves if they appropriate the abundance of light from the spiritual kingdom, if they are willing to accept what comes to them from the kingdom of light .... if they want the darkness to depart from them and they approach the radiant morning through their will .... if they themselves seek the light and therefore also give the beings of light an opportunity to supply it to them .... Then the forces of heaven work unitedly with the people on earth, they fight unitedly against the darkness of night and also manage that the morning dawns and with it the radiant light of the sun .... the divine knowledge, touches the heart of people who want to escape the darkness of spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word .... sermon .... power ....

B.D. 5273 from December 15th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Where My word is preached there is a possibility to enter the right path which leads upwards. My word is a call from above, My word is an indication of the right path, My word is a transmission of strength for every earthly wanderer, My word is the hand which reaches out to you humans from the spiritual kingdom to help you upwards. Where My word resounds I Myself will meet the human being, and through My word he can make the acquaintance of his creator and father of eternity, if I had previously remained a stranger to him. My word is the utterance of Myself as soon as I can speak through the mouth of an enlightened servant. But a person who is still unawakened in spirit can also make use of My word, then his attention will be drawn to it, and as he then inwardly attunes himself to the word he has heard, he will further be allowed to receive .... But he will always receive the gift blessed by My strength if he accepts My word of good will, no matter in which way. My word will always remain a call from above, for it once came forth from Me and thus contains its strength, even if it has remained incomprehensible to you humans. I always speak to the human being, no matter whether he hears or reads My word, the divine element in it will never lose its strength, and whether it speaks to you humans is entirely up to you and your will. For I approach you as you yourselves desire Me. But you express the desire yourselves through your will, to what extent it desires Me Myself when receiving My word. Preacher and listener can be in contact with each other if both have directed their serious will towards Me and now both become recipients of My word by Me Myself speaking to you humans through the preacher. Then a great blessing will flow over both of them and then I can truly say: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For My word shows you the right path of ascent, My word is therefore also purest truth and deepest wisdom, and in this realization the human being now also feels powerful and his spirit awakens to life, because he endeavours to put My word into action, thus the soul's dead state is overcome and the soul's true life awakens. Therefore, anyone who devoutly accepts My word, regardless of where and how it is offered to him, has entered the path which leads upwards .... he seeks Me and will also find Me, for I will surely come to meet him and help him to cover the last path easily. Yet without My word he can never become blissfully happy .... because My word signifies everything, light and strength and also My constant presence, otherwise you would not be able to recognize and understand My word if I Myself wanted to offer you My gift as food for the journey through earthly life. I Myself am present where My word is preached, but make sure that you make yourselves worthy of My presence, make sure that you hear My word with your heart and not just with your ears, so that it will come alive in you and your ascent upwards will be effortless, so that you will reach the aim and return to the father's house, to Me, to your father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The living word ....

B.D. 5274 from December 16th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

All My words are life .... For I Myself am in every word which is sent down to you from on high .... I want to be in contact with My living creations and create this connection through My word. I Myself can reveal Myself to you through My word, and you attain knowledge of Me through My word. Every word of Mine radiates My love which is meant for you, My living creations, since eternity. My word is life and gives rise to life again .... For everything created only truly comes alive through My word, because it impels the created beings into activity and free activity testifies to life. I am your teacher, I want to try to make you understand how you should want, think and act in order to attain true life, and I can only do this by speaking to you, by trying to plant My will in you through My word, which gives you knowledge of My nature, My love, wisdom and strength, of My will, which you should also make your own will. My word shall bring about a complete change from death to life .... However, I do not call something completely lifeless dead in this case, but only that which is created by Me, which is to shape itself livingly in order to achieve highest perfection .... For life arises through a power which is used correctly in free will, and this power, which is to awaken you to life, is My word .... I speak like a father to his children and admonish them to do this or that for the sake of an aim. My word must also have its effect, yet I leave it up to My living creations whether they want to feel its effect on themselves. For this, too, belongs to true life, that it is not a means of coercion which My living creations cannot withdraw from. Again and again I come to people in the word, to the creations which are to become My children .... Again and again I present to them their present state and the glorious aim for which they are destined, and through My word I seek to awaken the desire in them to reach that aim. This is why I speak to My living creations, because otherwise they would not use their free will, because otherwise they would certainly remain My living creations forever but would never be able to attain their own life as My true children. My words, however, contain life within themselves, and anyone who accepts them into his heart will also soon feel a transformation of himself, he will experience the rebirth of his soul, he will enter into a new life, he will continuously maintain the bond with Me, he will enter into a great spiritual process of life where constant spiritual activity generates new life, he will gain eternal life himself, he will enter into heartfelt contact with the 'word of eternity' .... he will live in and with Me for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth .... love and faith condition ....

B.D. 5275 from December 18th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I Myself guide you into truth, I Myself change the state of darkness into a state of light in people who seek the light and ask Me for it. The world is full of error and lies, the earthly-minded world lies in complete spiritual darkness, it does not know where the truth is and has no desire to possess it either. Nevertheless, it believes to be in the midst of truth, for it regards everything presented to it as truth. Earthly-minded people believe lies and error and doubt the pure truth because this corresponds to their attitude, that they are darkened in spirit and cannot recognize anything correctly. But this is also why they fight each other when different alleged truths appear, and this is why people have much spiritual knowledge and yet cannot speak of possessing the pure truth. Nevertheless .... even if rarely .... truth appears .... and that is when I intervene Myself, i.e. when a person asks Me for the supply of pure truth. Then a possibility is created to impart completely error-free spiritual knowledge to people, the pure truth, given by the eternal truth Itself. I introduce you to the truth .... The sun rises in you, so to speak, for truth is a light which shines down upon you from above, which must make the human being happy because the darkness is taken away from him, because everything is now clearly recognizable and because the spiritual image which now presents itself to the human being's spiritual eye enraptures him and makes him strive for it with all his senses. A person's longing and striving is now directed towards the spiritual kingdom, the earthly world loses its attraction because the spiritual world outshines it many times over, because the exit of light is there, whereas the earthly world is part of the kingdom of darkness. Anyone who has once learned to look spiritually will be able to appreciate the oppressive effect the material world has on everything spiritual; but the spiritual world can only be revealed through truth, and pure truth can only come forth and be offered by Me. For this reason the human being who desires to stand in truth must consciously establish the connection with Me and now receive it .... and acquire the ability to do so himself through activity in love .... This condition has to be fulfilled if a person wants to be introduced to truth by Me, for through loving activity he awakens the faith in himself that I reveal Myself, and I will never let such faith fail. Thus through love and faith the human being attains the truth .... but never by any other means. This is why truth can only be found to a limited extent on earth, for even the once purest truth becomes contaminated as soon as the human being neglects love and faith and would then neither be able to recognize the truth nor keep it pure. For the truth is I Myself, and since I Myself am also eternal love, one cannot be without the other. I am always willing to introduce you humans to the truth if only you fulfil the conditions. But then the sun of the spirit will shine down upon you and it will become light and bright in you, and all darkness must depart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Communion .... "He who abides in love ...."

B.D. 5276 from December 19th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... Hence love is the first means to secure My strength, i.e. I can be in you directly, you have accepted Me Myself into your hearts if you perform works of love, if love fills your heart. The connection between us, the communion, is to be understood in this way and no other way, for without love I can never dwell in you because I Myself am love after all. My primordial being is love .... not that love is only a quality of My being, but I Myself am love ....

It is not possible for you humans on earth to understand this, for it requires a maturity of soul of the highest degree, it requires a supernatural understanding to fathom My being, yet it will never be possible to fathom it completely, after all, there is an enormous difference between the creator and controller of all infinity and His living creation which can certainly be greatly reduced but never completely abolished. And only love brings about this reduction, only love brings about a constant approach to Me which can go as far as a complete fusion but nevertheless does not abolish a soul's individuality. But therein also lies unlimited beatitude, which consists of the constant longing for unification with Me and its fulfilment. Union with Me can already take place on earth through unselfish activity of love, because then I Myself will always be compelled by you to work directly in you, but I exceedingly gladly allow Myself to be compelled by you because My love draws Me to you and demands reciprocation of your love. A connection between you humans and the eternal love is not possible in any other way than that you cultivate love so that I Myself can then be present in you. You can all experience for yourselves how My presence will then take effect in you, for everyone who has granted Me entrance into his heart through loving activity also feels Me in a form and will find peace in his soul. Wherever I can be present, I have an effect on the human being from within. His living faith, his enlightened thinking, his recognition of truth, bright vision into the future or prophetic gift or also the power to heal the sick .... All these are effects of My presence, of My love for the one who loves Me, so that I can reveal Myself to him, obviously or also in secret, in deep, silent faith, gentle, exceedingly loving nature, patient suffering and constant surrender into My will. The human being can only do all this if he is flooded by My strength, which is always a sign of My presence in him, a result of the love which fills him. I Myself, as the eternal love, can only dwell where love is, but I can also never be distant from those who live in love and therefore must also be recognizable, for love is strength, and strength will always be active, thus it will allow constant changes to become recognizable which are expressed in a person's nature or in his spiritual abilities .... in the increase of knowledge and recognition of divine truth, in constantly increasing maturity of soul and finally reaching the final aim on this earth, the highest degree of maturity, which lets the human being become My child, which he will now remain until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The helping hand of Jesus Christ .... Deliverance from the abyss ....

B.D. 5277 from December 20th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

On earth as well as in the beyond the Saviour’s saving hand reaches out to the souls in the abyss to aid the ascent of those who seize His hand. God’s love and mercy is constantly at work to bring redeeming help; but the souls themselves must want to be helped or every gift of grace from God will remain ineffective. But only a desperate situation can persuade someone to appeal for help. Every immature soul in the kingdom of the beyond suffers and is tormented, whereas the soul on earth seeks to numb itself with earthly pleasures and thus finds it far more difficult to appeal to God for help. Yet the spiritual hardship is just as severe but it has a perceptible effect in the beyond. The soul on earth could certainly advance with ease, since the person can use his energy of life for God-pleasing actions, whereas the soul in the beyond is powerless and depends on help, either from the beings of light or from human beings.

However, there is far less willingness to do good on earth than with the souls in the beyond, whose will is only weak as long as the soul lacks strength, but after its first gift of strength it constantly gets stronger. The torments in the beyond can bring about a change of will, and then the ascent is also guaranteed. But even on earth spiritual progress is impossible without a change of will, and since the world always has a numbing effect on people they occasionally have to be placed into a state of distress to instigate a change of will. In that case, however, the helping hand of Jesus Christ, the divine love, is always ready to elevate a person, and there is hope of redemption for every soul, yet the soul’s will, which inevitably has to aim upwards, decides the moment in time itself .... One day even the strongest opposing will shall be broken, yet not force but divine love will achieve this, which time and again will approach the being until it is recognised and reciprocated, until the being’s will overwhelmingly wants to give itself to God as His Own ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End of the period of Salvation .... God's plan of Salvation ....

B.D. 5278 from December 21st 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I have set a goal for you and granted you humans a period of time in which you certainly could have reached this goal. And even now it is still possible for you to attain this goal if you genuinely wanted to do so. Yet the limit given to you has passed, only a short time separates you from the end, and anyone who hasn't reached the goal by then will have squandered his spiritual life, he will have forfeited it because he didn't want to live, and his fate will be death .... One period of Salvation comes to an end and a new one begins; yet the spiritual essence which is presently embodied on earth as a human being has definitely reached the end, and if it fails it must start the cycle of evolution once again, so that My law of eternal order shall be fulfilled. The deadline has expired, you are just minutes away from the hour when the old earth will be destroyed, when its creations will be disintegrated in order to arise anew, in order to provide again new opportunities for the development of the still immature spiritual beings. And although I repeatedly inform you of this hour .... it bypasses your ears without leaving any impression, you don't believe it .... Yet your unbelief will not deter My eternal plan, it just induces Me to send you ever more distinct signs to make a near end seem credible to you.

Your unbelief causes Me to inflict extremely painful wounds on you in order to make you consider what your life is about and how you have used it. You cannot be spared hours of adversity and misery since they can, after all, still contribute towards leading you to the goal, which you really can still reach if you have the serious will to do so. I will noticeably help you and give you strength, yet your heart must appeal to Me for help to demonstrate your will. I can and will do anything to make you happy yet I cannot change My eternal plan of Salvation, it has to be carried out in accordance with the law of eternal order and within the preordained time, which is now coming to an end. Humanity's spiritual state had already reached its lowest point some time ago which necessitated the end of the earth, yet I still wait for the sake of the few who are weak and undecided, as I can still win them over before the end of the deadline. But then all options will have been exhausted, then everyone will have to accept the consequences of their attitude towards Me, and Judgment will categorically take place, and everyone will receive the fate he deserves .... eternal bliss or damnation .... life in paradise on the new earth or renewed banishment into the creations for an infinitely long time again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Saviour and Physician ....

B.D. 5279 from December 24th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I brought you Salvation from utmost adversity when I descended to earth .... The Saviour was truly born to you, the Physician of your souls, Who wanted to help you recover from a serious illness, Who knew your ailment as well as how to cure it .... I came as Saviour, for humanity suffered great hardship. But even today it experiences the same difficulties; people are struck by a disease which will lead to death if nothing is done to stop it, if the Saviour is not made use of again, Who alone can help them attain life. Yet people don't recognise their ailment, they don't call for the Physician, they are incapable of living and don't have faith while they still live their physical life, which is the only one they deem desirable .... The adversity is far greater now than it was when I came into the word, for people know Me and forgot about Me, people know about a Physician Who is able to cure them but they don't call on him, people don't call upon a Saviour and yet they stand on the brink of the abyss ....

The night is dark and people don't see the light shining for them. Their thoughts certainly drift back to this time because it is tradition to think of Me just once, Who laid as a Babe in a manger. Yet they don't consider the significance of My arrival, because this requires a serious will and the realisation of spiritual hardship. I want to be a Physician and true Saviour again to anyone who calls upon Me in his heart; anyone who carries his sins to Me shall be forgiven by Me, to anyone who offers Me a loving heart I will bestow My blessing, with light and strength to recognise Me and to understand My act of Salvation, so that he can make use of it and so that I did not die on the cross in vain for him .... I came into the world .... Time and again I come to My children if only they accepted Me, if only they prepared the manger for Me in their hearts, if love enabled their heart to accept Me .... Like a true Physician and Saviour I would take effect in those who come to Me ailing and burdened by guilt, I want to release them from sickness and suffering, from darkness and sin, as soon as they merely consider Me and My mission on earth, as soon as they only believe in Me as the Redeemer of the world, Who took a tabernacle as His abode because He came to the poor, sick and weak who needed help in their adversity. Again I want to help and heal where I Am faithfully called upon as Saviour before the time is fulfilled, because it approaches its completion. Yet anyone who allows himself to be healed by Me need not fear the end for he will live in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Our Father ....

B.D. 5280 from December 25th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

Children of My love, I will never let go of you .... even if an infinitely long time passes by before you become aware of Me, My love nevertheless remains unchanging and will not rest until it has won you over. This is why I descended to earth, this is why I allowed Myself to be nailed to the cross as a human being, this is why I come to you in the Word time and again and try to make you understand what you are and what you should become. Everything came into being for your sake, every work of creation is a means through which I want to win you over for good, and everything that happens on earth and in the whole of the universe was decided from the start for the sake of your former bliss .... For those of you humans who are not yet consciously My children I Am merely the distant God, providing of course, that you believe in a God at all. However, only when I have become the Father for you will the goal have been reached so that I can draw you to My heart as My children. But it often takes a long time before you recognise God as Father. And therefore I came into the world as an infant in order to kindle your love for Me; given that you don't grant Me the love of a child for its Father I wanted to be loved by you as an infant, in order to first kindle love in you, the blissful feeling that lets you become like Me, if you increase the degree through your will.

As an infant I came close to you, I wanted to be recognised and thus also be loved as a divine infant, and as an infant I wanted to gain your hearts forever. The love you show for the infant Jesus is already a step towards realisation, it is the degree of a child's love for Me, since it can be fanned into brightest radiance if you follow this infant's life on earth which ended with the most bitter suffering and death on the cross .... This love for the infant Jesus is bound to increase if you know of His mission, of the act of Salvation for the whole human race which was the reason for His coming to earth. Anyone who is able to love the babe in the manger is also capable of the right love of a child towards Me, for love does not stand still, love is a fire which consumes everything within its reach and therefore takes on gigantic proportions. And thus love, once it has been aroused in a human heart, will constantly try to find more food, and heightened love will indeed find Me as the eternal Love .... For love will always strive towards love, the child will surely recognise its Father and give Him its heart completely .... And My love is waiting for it and draws it entirely to itself .... for love has merged, it has united the child with the Father and made it indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the spirit shortly before the end ....

B.D. 5281 from December 26th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

The power of the spirit will burst forth with all-conquering might. Then My own will bear witness to Me and My glory, but also to people's sin and darkness, who would certainly like to conceal it but who will see it ruthlessly exposed by the spirit from My own. My spirit will become effective to such an extent that even the opponents will take notice of the unusual activity by the servants of light. But this will only cause an increased will to defend themselves, for satan impels them to work against My own. The light and the darkness are obviously fighting each other, and this is the sign of the end, that the battle will no longer be waged in secret but in public and that it is considered good and right that the faith in Me is declared a battle. Then My adversary believes he has won his game .... Then the battle will flare up so fiercely that the world of light will also intervene and an incessant influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom will be recognizable, for My own will no longer be timid or afraid of the threats and decrees on the part of earthly power, they will be so filled with the strength of My spirit that they will testify vividly with a power of persuasion which will fill all people with astonishment and also still change a few in the last hour. For I am no longer a distant God to My own, I have truly become a father to My own, to Whom they trustingly cast their hearts, Whom they childishly call upon for help and Whom they confess before the world in every hour with unshakeable faith and courage. My spirit will work so obviously and the strength of My spirit will flood My own that they will remain steadfast and lose all fear and timidity in the joyful certainty of My coming. And I will come to them, visibly or tangibly, and strengthen, comfort and encourage them, I will be with them and give ever new signs of My presence, because the final battle of faith requires great strength from My own and this strength can only be exceptionally supplied to them through Me Myself. Then signs and miracles will happen as proclaimed, yet the strength of My spirit will bring them about, for in the last days these miracles will no longer signify compulsory faith, only strengthening for My own and judgment for My adversaries who will not be changed in their thinking and striving even by such evidence of My divine influence, who fully consciously hand themselves over to satan for the sake of earthly possessions, who take action against My own in order to serve him .... And they will receive their reward .... they will have to share the fate of the one who is My adversary, who will be bound on the day of judgment when I fetch My own to Me into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus came to the weak, sick and needy ....

B.D. 5282 from December 27th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I came into the world for the weak, sick and needy, for the strong and healthy did not require Me, they found their own way, at least they believed they could, and only when they went astray did they recognise their weakness and called for Me .... when their own strength did not suffice to master their lives. All those who call for Me, who need Me, are weak and their souls are ailing, and all those will be helped by Me, because by calling for Me they acknowledge their distressed state, from which they hope to be rescued by Me. All you humans are weak and ill, and good for those who recognise it .... However, those who feel strong and healthy are in a bad way, for they cannot be helped .... And there are many who believe that they don't need help, there are many who are convinced of their own strength and very easily use the strength of the one who wants to gain them for himself, who increases their arrogant belief and therefore gives them strength, but not without a service in return .... He wants the soul and in exchange gives the body what it wants ....

I, however, Am the physician of the sick and weak, I Am the comforter of the sorrowful and the hope of the disheartened .... They all come to Me and they will not ask in vain, I agree to help them all even if they do not experience it immediately. But in that case I also know why, and yet you are not abandoned, for no one who calls to Me for help from the bottom of his heart will ever call to Me in vain. Come unto Me, all you who are weak and heavily laden, I will refresh you .... Thus I have promised you My help, and so you will certainly receive it .... Always remember this when you are confronted by hardship, when you feel physically or psychologically distressed, when earthly life is a heavy burden to you, when you need help. Then remember that I once and at any time came to the poor, sick and weak and only await your call to reveal Myself to you, but that I want to be called upon, so that you freely recognise your weakness and ask for Me, your physician and helper, that your call demonstrates your faith that I can and will help you .... and I will never allow this faith to be destroyed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The father leads His own by the hand ....

B.D. 5283 from December 28th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You all walk by My hand, you who consciously seek Me and call upon Me for My love and mercy, you who want to work for Me, you who have joined together in spiritual striving, you who put Me before everything else, you who want Me to guide you .... Whoever holds My hand unfailingly goes right, for My path is the right one and My guidance truly certain. Yet your eyes must not wander or be directed towards the world from which I lead you away, for then you will loosen your bond with Me, then your hand will no longer cling so tightly to Mine, and then there is the danger that you will detach yourselves and stay behind, even if only for a short time, until you call for Me again and want to rejoin Me and My guidance .... When you walk in My company you hear My voice, you hear what I say to you, you greedily absorb My words into your hearts .... But if you detach yourselves from Me then the voice within you is only faintly audible, then sounds of the world sound in between, then earthly things are mixed with spiritual things and you yourselves can no longer separate them and don't know what I and what the world has spoken to you. Therefore it is a danger if you still allow yourselves to be tempted by the world, if you have not yet completely severed your ties with it. And I want to warn and admonish you against this, that you hold on to Me, that you cling to Me and that you only listen to what I advise you, that you only take in spiritual bread and close your ears to the sounds which the world shouts to you, which have no spiritual value, which only confuse you and dull your ear for the fine sound of My divine word of love, which all of you can hear who unite with Me. Whom I have placed in the world shall also prove himself in it, and he can also do so as soon as his love for Me is so strong that he always and constantly lets Me lead the way in everything he does in the world too .... Then I will also sharpen his spiritual ear so that he will nevertheless be able to hear Me, that the world will not be an obstacle for him to nevertheless hold on to My hand, that he will always let Me be present in whatever he does .... Then the world is no longer a danger for him, but it can be for him who is still tempted by the pleasures of the world .... For he is, as it were, squinting at the second lord, he has not yet completely renounced Him, otherwise the world could not be an incentive for him .... And therefore be vigilant, you My children, that you do not let go of the father's hand because you want to reach for something that enticingly comes before your eyes .... My adversary has many means by which he tries to separate you from Me .... And although he will no longer succeed, since you are willingly devoted to Me, your path can nevertheless be hindered at times, you can sink back, walk seemingly even paths and yet slide downwards until you realize it and then fearfully call upon Me for help .... I will not let you fall and always help you up again; but blessed is he who never ever lets go of My hand .... for he strides effortlessly upwards, because the path with Me is completely safe and leads to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Apparently spirit work before the end ....

B.D. 5284 from December 29th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

I am obviously working on My children and they shall experience one sign after another so that they learn to believe so firmly and unshakably that they believe everything to be possible. My spirit is constantly active in them to order and enliven and to shape the human being according to My will .... It is indeed My spirit which works in these children of Mine, yet they themselves must first have made the working of My spirit possible through their will .... Thus it is not possible to speak of an arbitrary treasure of grace which I pour out on a person, even though everything that concerns him is grace. The working of My spirit is only possible when the inner willingness to receive grace and the fullest devotion to Me has taken place, unless an unusual act of grace takes place in a person who is destined for a significant task which shall be recognizable to all people. But then prerequisites are also given which you humans do not know about but which have determined Me to choose precisely this person for an extraordinary mission. Then I will, so to speak, have an effect on him Myself. But if the working of My spirit in you has been permitted by yourselves, then My divine strength is constantly active in you, and then your earthly life is a constant revelation of Myself. You will recognize Me in everything, you will experience My help, My presence, My constant care for you and thereby join Me so intimately that only My will fills you, that you cannot live other than according to My will. Then I will have become a concept of reality for you and will also remain so for ever .... You live in Me and with Me; and I live in and with you .... You will receive the certainty of being counted among My own as soon as My spirit is manifestly active in you, as soon as you are filled with My grace and feel Me Myself in you .... as soon as you feel the happiness of love which only a work of unselfish neighbourly love can give you. Then I will already be within you and My spirit will come to life in you, My spirit will already have a decisive effect on your thoughts and intentions, then you will already be walking by My hand because My spirit will guide you. Then you need only look around you with a spiritual eye, then you need only pay attention to all processes which relate to your spiritual life, and a new kingdom will take shape in you, you can call it a new life which you now lead but which can only be pursued spiritually, which is only recognizable to fellow human beings insofar as it changes the nature of the human being in whom My spirit is working .... Yet what is only faintly recognizable outwardly becomes all the more noticeable inwardly .... It changes the person completely, for the working of My spirit is never without success. It obviously manifests itself through My permission when I exceptionally want to strengthen the human being's faith which, however, is not forced, because then only the strength of a right faith manifests itself, which the fellow human being can still deny or explain as human willpower but which can signify strengthening to a weak believer and make him strong himself. But My own are saved, for where My spirit is active the counter-spirit no longer has any influence, for they belong to Me and remain My own forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... Time of adversity .... Strength of faith ....

B.D. 5285 from December 31th 1951, taken from Book No. 58

You must prove yourselves in the time ahead. Those of you who believe in Me will survive the time of adversity, for you will turn to Me for help; however, without assistance you will find it difficult to cope with life unless you receive strength from below, from My adversary, who will support anyone who is a servant to him and the world. Yet someone who finds the path to Me, who joins Me and prays for My assistance will have surprising strength in order to endure even the most difficult event if it also affects him for the sake of his unbelieving fellow human beings. But he will also remain visibly protected and unharmed, if this is My will because the person's relationship with Me is that of a child and faithfully expects My assistance. It will be a tough struggle, both in an earthly as well as a spiritual sense, for the earthly adversities will distress the spiritual aspirant as well, yet only until he has established heartfelt contact with Me and the strength of My spirit can permeate him. Then he will boldly confront every adversity and danger since he will feel My presence and nothing can frighten or depress him anymore. The end is drawing ever closer, the signs and indications are becoming ever more frequent, the battle between light and darkness is getting increasingly more obvious, the labourers in My vineyard work increasingly more diligently and the danger posed by the Antichrist, to whom the believers are exposed, becomes constantly more threatening. For Satan knows that there is not much time left and his activity will be evident in the time ahead. Yet time after time I draw your attention to it, so that your faith will not waver when it is demanded of you to renounce Me in exchange for assured worldly prosperity .... Don't let yourselves be tempted, for this exchange would be disastrous for you .... Don't forget that the end is near and that nothing of the world and its possessions and pleasures will remain .... But if you have sold your soul to My adversary for these possessions, you will have nothing else at the end but eternal ruin .... a time of infinite torment and hardest captivity .... Relinquish gladly and voluntarily everything that is taken away from you but remain faithful to Me until the end .... your loyalty will be regally rewarded and you will be assured of My assistance during the forthcoming time of need, so that you will be able to endure all difficulties. Besides, this time will not last long .... for I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own .... Everything that is proclaimed in Word and Scripture will happen in quick succession .... Admittedly, the adversity will become worse once you are demanded to make a decision for or against Me but then you may anticipate My arrival any day, then the earth will be approaching its end and your hardship will also soon be over, then the time will have come when My adversary and his followers will be bound, when the creations on the old earth will be disintegrated and a new earth will arise, then I will come in the clouds and fetch you home into the paradise on the new earth .... Then all adversity will be over and your life will be a peaceful and happy one ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

To understand the coming of the lord literally ....

B.D. 5286 from January 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Let it be said to all of you that I will come again when the time is fulfilled. I certainly want to enter your hearts, I certainly want everyone to personally experience My coming, to prepare a dwelling place for Me, so that he can say: "He is in Me and I am in Him." But My coming to earth on the day of judgment is not thereby eliminated, it is to be taken literally that I will be visible to My own, that I will return to earth as I once ascended to heaven. And this coming of Mine also ends the existence of this earth. Therefore you, who doubt it, don't want to believe it because My coming also confirms the end to you, because you, if you believe in it, also have to believe in an end and this thought frightens you. And yet, you will not stop what will come to pass according to the eternal plan of salvation.

Although everything I have spoken is to be understood spiritually, nevertheless, at the end of this redemption period a literal fulfilment of My words can also be credible to you, for I always stand by My word. My coming in the clouds is the last thing you will experience on this earth, you who belong to My own, for I Myself will fetch you before the earth with all that lives in it is destroyed. Even this last work of destruction is not believable to you humans, just as the rapture of My own is .... Although they are unusual phenomena which are contrary to natural law, they too are provided for in the law from eternity and included in My plan of salvation from eternity as a result of actions contrary to nature by you humans, for the reason that they no longer signify a compulsion of faith for anyone, for only My own will experience it fully consciously, while the others who oppose Me will themselves be affected by the work of destruction and this foreboding also causes the strong will of rejection of these words of Mine .... Everything I have proclaimed through seers and prophets will come true, everything that refers to the end is to be taken literally, and therefore I address the serious admonition to you humans to shape your lives such that you can expect this last day without fear when I Myself will come to earth to judge the living and the dead ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's guidance ....

B.D. 5287 from January 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Recognize My guidance and don't resist if you have to take paths which appear difficult to you, for I know what is at the end of the path and why I let you take this path. And My spirit, which knows everything, which is aware of all correlations and which always influences you such that every step can be successful for you, precedes you. If you have a spiritual mission to fulfil on earth, once you have declared your willingness to be active for Me and My kingdom, then everything, even the smallest event, is connected with this mission. And then you should walk this path unwaveringly, for I Myself guide you; the way everything comes about is good; what you experience is so arranged by Me; whoever crosses your path of life is brought to you by Me because I know what is beneficial for your and your fellow human being's salvation, because I know how you can best fulfil your mission. One day it will become obvious to you and you will realize that everything you want for yourselves must be in accordance with My will if it is to be successful, and you will always act in accordance with My will if you allow yourselves to be guided by Me without resistance, that is, if you always bow down to My will, thus always do what approaches you daily, what is fatefully demanded of you .... For it is always My will which has determined your earthly fate as I recognized it to be beneficial for you. Then you will neither complain nor be anxious, you will remain calm and balanced even if seemingly insurmountable things are demanded of you. Then you will feel connected to Me and also be aware of My love which only ever wants to give and make you happy but does not create a difficult earthly existence for you without reason. Yet no ascent is possible without a fight and without using strength; therefore try to overcome but not to escape if resistance requires increased strength from you, for nothing will come upon you which I don't know or which would not be good for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to truth also guarantees truth ....

B.D. 5288 from January 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Anyone who seeks Me will also find Me; anyone who wants to recognize the eternal deity will also make Himself known to him; and anyone who wants to become knowledgeable will also receive the truth from Me .... Yet he must always approach Me affirmatively, he must want Me to be and to enter into contact with him, for then he will also prove to Me that he is willing to love the being he is seeking .... Then he will also be able to believe because he wants to believe. The feeling of belonging is the tiniest spark in him which will then increase as soon as he consciously seeks Me. Everything is hidden in the human soul, yet the human being's will has to bring it to light itself, but it will be supported by Me in every way if only the smallest turn towards Me has taken place.

Thoughts arise in the human heart and want to determine the will to take them up and process them with the intellect .... So if the thought of its origin arises in him, then he is, as it were, pointed out by Me Myself to his creator and father from eternity .... And now his will can respond to this reference either affirmatively or negatively, and My further influence on him will be accordingly. Since I want to win him for Myself I will again and again try to penetrate his circle of thoughts but never force him to turn towards Me, therefore I will always stimulate him in an unusual way as soon as his will leans towards Me. Hence every person can find Me if he wants to be informed of his origin, of the truth and of his destiny. Then I will reveal Myself to him ever more clearly, he will look at everything around him with utmost attention and always look for the connection between himself as a living being and the being Which makes Itself known as the creator .... He will be inwardly convinced of this being and want to unite with Him, he will constantly seek the truth and .... because he earnestly desires it, .... also find it. In order to be able to recognize Me, the human being must believe in Me .... in a being Who created him. He must love Me .... as soon as he has recognized Me .... because he now also recognizes My perfection. And he must seriously desire the truth in order to deepen his love and faith, because only then can the knowledge of the pure truth be conveyed to him, thus faith and love enlighten his spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual aids in the end time ....

B.D. 5289 from January 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Unusual means of help have to be given to you in the last days before the end, for you cannot banish the spiritual adversity by your own strength because you lack the most important thing .... love, which is strength in itself .... You are weak, powerless creatures as far as your spiritual state is concerned, even though you assert yourselves in the world and believe yourselves capable of great deeds. I measure with a different yardstick, I don't see how you humans assert yourselves in the world but how far you have penetrated My kingdom, how far that kingdom is in you. And there you completely fail, you humans have little or no connection with Me. My kingdom is alien to you, you do not desire it and therefore cannot occupy it either. Yet as long as you still live on earth you will also be helped by Me to attain the aim which is the purpose of your earthly life .... to attain a degree of spiritual maturity which gives you the right to enter My kingdom of light after your death, thus to take possession of the kingdom which is 'not of this world ....' I am always ready to help where I only feel the slightest desire, where you call for a saviour Who will lead you out of spiritual adversity. And because there is not much time left, because it is becoming increasingly more difficult for the beings of light to take possession of your thoughts, because the danger is also constantly increasing for you to completely fall into the hands of the one who wants to ruin you .... in short, because the spiritual hardship is increasing more and more I come to your extraordinary assistance, and you could be fully convinced of the working of your creator and father of eternity if only you would pay attention to the events around you, which are all intended to make you think, so that you could then also believe what I ask you to believe. Anyone who looks upwards will also recognize My unusual activity with you humans; but anyone who only ever looks at the world will see nothing but coincidences which are unable to convince him. Yet I can be recognized wherever I express Myself, I influence human hearts inwardly and outwardly, yet always without coercion, for the inner voice, although it is an unmistakable sign of My working on you humans, can just as easily be ignored. And thus external phenomena, natural events or other changes in creation can only be justified purely naturally, and every connection with Me is denied. And these people can no longer be won over, their thoughts and intentions cannot be changed and they will irrevocably face a dreadful fate; whereas anyone who thinks about himself and pays attention to what is happening around him is still offered the opportunity to change and escape the dreadful fate. I will meet every willing person and help him so that he will not belong to those who will be condemned when the end has come, when I will judge the living and the dead ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love for visible God .... cause of the revelations ....

B.D. 5290 from January 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

I reveal Myself to you .... I help you to recognize Me Myself so that you will pass the test of will on earth correctly, so that you will profess Me as you once turned away from Me despite your fullest realization. Yet in your delusion you see all power and glory in My adversary, in the being whose will gave rise to you and who placed his will in you which now impelled you to resist Me. At that time you were well aware of Me as the centre of strength but you were unable to see Me and therefore turned to the one you could see, who was a being like you but who also first emerged from My elementary power .... You could not see Me .... and that is why you fell, that is why you followed the one you could see .... But I want to win you back. And My merciful fatherly love took shape in order to kindle love in you as a visible God, which shall change your will, which shall long for where it originated. You should recognize Me so that you acknowledge Me and thus return to Me from Whom you once originated. Therefore I reveal Myself to you ....

Love alone leads you back to Me, that is why I try everything to awaken this love in you and that is why I reveal Myself to you, because the essence you should strive for has to be recognized by you in order to be loved. Yet I never openly appear before you in My might and glory because I want genuine, profound love from you which you only turn to the father but not to the ruler and controller of infinity, Whom you would indeed fear if you recognized Him but not love. And therefore I also reveal Myself to you as a father Who embraces His children with heartfelt love and wants to make them happy forever. I revealed Myself through Jesus Christ Who, as a human being, recognized the father in Me and completely accepted Me into His heart, Who was so completely permeated by My spirit that it completely dominated and deified Him, that My mighty spiritual strength now became visible in the man Jesus, thus I gave Myself into a form in order to be able to be visible to you, so that you will now also learn to love Me and strive towards Me. I want to win you back again, but love for Me shall determine you to separate yourselves from My adversary. And I want to kindle this love in you by revealing Myself to you, everywhere I step into your path and stimulate your thoughts, everywhere I pour out My strength of love, I walk all paths with you, just waiting for the moment when your will is ready to make contact with the power Which created you .... And I will leave no stone unturned in order to convince you that a being is your creator Which cannot eternally pass away .... in order to then kindle the love for this being in you which prompts you to look for the being so that I can then let Myself be found by you.

Your whole earthly life is a revelation on My part, for you can always recognize Me in everything you experience, everything that surrounds you and everything that happens, for everything is My rule and activity which has its reason in the reclamation of the spiritual substance which once fell away from Me, which shall recognize and love Me so that I can then make it infinitely happy as a visible God, because it has then become Mine for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last Judgment .... Prior wake-up call ....

B.D. 5291 from January 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

I will always warn humanity of an impending judgment, to offer people the opportunity to prepare themselves .... The judgment nevertheless comes suddenly and unexpectedly .... Suddenly, because I will never announce the time, and so it comes suddenly and unexpected even for the faithful, because people always relegate a judgment to the future and never expect a speedy fulfilment of the predictions. For everything conveyed to people from the spiritual kingdom requires utter faith which, however, is rarely mustered by people. Only few will not doubt when I announce a forthcoming judgment through seers and prophets, but these few are unable to convince their fellow human beings and will therefore always be few and far between until the event has occurred. The signs and predictions of a colossal judgment will accumulate during the last days. It will be announced again through seers and prophets on My behalf, various signs will make a final Judgment credible, contacts will be established from heaven to earth for the purpose of alerting people, for I do not want them to rush headlong into disaster .... Yet people will not believe Me .... And thus they do nothing to improve the state of their soul, they do not live taking the end and their physical death into account but reject everything that could remind them of it. And yet the Judgment will come ....

The day will come without fail when Judgment will take place of the living and the dead, of the believers and of the unbelievers, who are spiritually completely dead and therefore cannot expect to go on living. I speak often and clearly enough to people, but I always have to do so through a human mouth, through natural events or other natural signs, so as not to render people's faith, will and actions unfree .... It would certainly be easy for Me to speak to them from above, to instil fear and terror in them, in order to effect their change .... Yet it would not benefit their progress, I would achieve nothing else but an enforced faith in Me and My might which, however, would not result in love but in fear of Me and could never enable you humans to become perfect. And yet I constantly speak to you and remind you of the impending time, of the end of this earth and the Last Judgment. Anyone who believes it and lives accordingly is blessed, and he can expect the last day without fear .... But woe to those who do not believe .... who turn a deaf ear to My admonitions and warnings, who do not want to hear because they love earthly life and therefore will lose it for an endless time .... My final wake-up call before the end will reach everywhere .... Do not close your ears to this last warning, for then there will not be much time left .... for what I have proclaimed through seers and prophets will fulfil itself, and everything will come to pass as you were told through Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan’s hatred and cunning to put out the light ....

B.D. 5292 from January 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

At present people are in impenetrable spiritual darkness on this earth who have no contact with Me, Who alone can give them the light. Wherever darkness is spread across the earth there is also confusion amongst people, and it grows ever greater the closer the end is. And the battle between light and darkness rages with all its might and will continue until the end. The light seeks to penetrate, but darkness seeks to prevent it, and it has the upper hand because people themselves want darkness and do not desire light. But for the few who desire it I send light bearers to illuminate the path they shall take in order to reach Me. Nevertheless, I do not put a stop to the activities of the dark forces, for people have to fight this battle in the last days themselves, they have to bring it to a conclusion themselves, which they can easily do with My help. Yet I will never allow the light to be extinguished for those who seek it .... that the forces of darkness gain power over people who strive towards the light, that a person who longs for light and truth falls into error and is thus controlled by My adversary and made to fall away from Me. And therefore I Myself intervene as soon as they are in danger of being ensnared by lies and error. And I often have strange means which you don't recognize as help at first, because you should first get to know the error before I expose it .... For you should be active yourselves, you should stimulate your heart and intellect to examine, you should reject or accept both emotionally and intellectually and therefore intimately join Me so that I enlighten your spirit .... for it is necessary .... you do not know the wiles of the enemy of your souls, you do not know the snares in which he wants to catch you .... you do not know his helpers, the multitudes of unrighteous spirits who beset you and want to turn you away from Me .... For he hates those who walk in the light and recognize him, he hates those who are devoted to Me and strive to comply with My will. And his hatred is so strong that he will not shy away from any means to destroy My own .... And I do not resist him but I protect you .... I will not let the light go out through him as long as My own want to stand in the light, and anyone who has once become Mine will no longer want to miss the light. I protect them and will always uncover My adversary's game because he oversteps his authority, because he wants to take hold of what has long belonged to Me, what has already decided for Me in free will. He can certainly still succeed where there is still night, he can prevent a light from being lit there, he can deny the light bearers access to people who stand in darkness .... yet the slightest will of these for a glimmer of light makes his effort fruitless, for this will bursts every wall and the light penetrates through. But he seeks revenge, and in his thirst for revenge he devises all kinds of plans to cause discord, to endanger love and to have a disruptive effect wherever a circle of My own gathers in order to carry out redemptive work on erring souls. For he fights for these souls and does not want them to find Me and learn to love Me. But these have My protection and I will truly not abandon them to My adversary if they want to serve Me .... And the fact that they want to serve Me is testified to by their earnestness and their will to love, which they give to all those who are in earthly and spiritual adversity. I help them if they get into trouble themselves due to My adversary's oppression, I give them clear knowledge where there is danger of failure, I give them strength and grace and hold them with a strong hand so that they will not fall, I protect them so that he cannot plunge them into the abyss, I support everyone and let My light shine wherever light is desired .... For My adversary is certainly allowed to influence the human being's free will, yet he is never allowed to force the will of those who have already decided in favour of Me. He will never succeed in extinguishing a light which I Myself have kindled, and he will never be able to hinder the work of those whom I have trained as bearers of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's protection against oppression of the enemy .... thoughts ....

B.D. 5293 from January 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

Be mindful of all thoughts that surround you and touch you charitably, which you want to accept, and let them be considered right before Me, your God and father from eternity. I will enlighten your spirit as soon as it is your will to do what is right before Me. And I want to speak to you through your heart, I want to place My will into your heart so that the thoughts will appeal to you, so that you will feel joy at being allowed to follow these thoughts. Anyone who wants to walk with Me need not fear taking the wrong path, for I lead every person of good will by the hand, I Myself direct all steps, and thus always pay attention to what I say to you by, after intimate dialogue with Me in silent contemplation, not refusing the thoughts which now flow towards you. Then I will protect you, if you have prayed intently, from the influx of evil thoughts which My adversary would certainly like to send to you but which remain ineffective because I do not allow them to touch you. An endless army of blissful spiritual beings surrounds you as soon as you only want to serve Me .... Therefore you cannot be harassed by wretched spirits as long as your thoughts dwell with Me, as long as you don't consciously separate yourselves from Me, thus providing My adversary with a means to penetrate you through unkind speeches, impure thoughts and worldly or carnal desires. Then you are indeed endangered, but never if you want to do good, if you want to help those who are in distress of body or soul. You already belong to My own whom I protect from the enemy's attacks, and you must not let this firm belief be taken away from you that where you call upon Me I also dwell and instruct My angels to protect you in all situations of life. But you should always be vigilant for yourselves that you avoid everything which could even have the slightest appearance of unkindness .... For My adversary lurks around you and waits for you to become weak for once .... Always ask for strength and grace, and you will never need to fear the one from whom you have already detached your will .... My love and grace will always be with you who have already found your way to Me, your father of eternity, and My strength will protect you from all harm as long as you are still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task: cooperation on the work of redemption ....

B.D. 5294 from January 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 58

You have been given a task which requires all your willpower; a task which is certainly responsible but also beneficial and which can only be carried out if you have the firm will to be redemptively active on earth, thus to use yourselves as My co-workers where it is necessary for Me Myself to influence your fellow human beings through you, because a direct influence on My part would be detrimental to their souls. Thus you are, as it were, My auxiliary forces which I only need in order not to make people's will unfree, in order not to force them to believe. But this cooperation of yours likewise requires free will on your part, otherwise every person could be used for it and then no special willpower would be required from you. You have to cooperate of your own free will, and therefore you will also constantly be exposed to temptations on the part of My adversary who will influence your will in order to prevent you from carrying out the work of salvation.

And thus you will now understand why your office is full of responsibility, for it is up to you yourselves whether erring souls find the path to Me, it is given into your hands, no-one can force you to take part in the work of redemption, and yet, if you want it yourselves, you can give countless souls freedom and light .... You alone determine it, and this requires an exceedingly strong will which resists My adversary's activity, which cannot be influenced, which pushes towards Me all the more eagerly the more My adversary wants to prevent it. I Myself can only assist you with My grace and strength but I can never force you into activity for Me and My kingdom .... For this reason, however, all My love belongs to those who want to serve Me of their own free will, and I will obviously support them in the battle against My adversary, the enemy of their souls, and thus also the many still struggling souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, whom you can help if you let Me work through you .... It is indeed a difficult task full of responsibility, yet one day you will feel immeasurable bliss when the multitude of those you have liberated from their adversity surrounds you and cheers you on ....

You should loosen what the enemy of souls has put in fetters, and you should always recognize him as an enemy and not allow yourselves to be seduced by him ..... You should only strive towards Me with a firm will, you should long for light and strength and thus for Me Who, as the original source of light and strength, can provide you abundantly. You should always be ready for Me and consciously hand yourselves over to Me, then My adversary can never gain power over you, yet hordes of suffering souls cling to you for whom you should now be active, to whom you should show the way and whom you should commend to My love and grace. And they will be redeemed for the sake of your love .... they will be helped, for you give Me the opportunity to influence those souls Myself, you support My work of salvation and contribute as My co-workers to the salvation of those who are still in greatest need and urgently require help in order to become free from satan’s bondage .... And your work for Me and My kingdom will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feeding the divine word .... God always wants to give ....

B.D. 5295 from January 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My word from on high goes to you .... you are given visible evidence of My love for you humans, you are granted an unusual grace .... you will be introduced to the truth which originates in Me. Everything you desire to know will be explained to you, but knowledge will also be made accessible to you which you do not directly request from Me .... I place you into a state of light who previously dwelled in darkness, I impart knowledge to you about which the human being as such cannot obtain truthful enlightenment by other means .... And My greater than great love for you, for My living creations, which are in spiritual hardship, which have little or nothing to cause them bliss but suffer from many deficiencies, prompts Me to do so. My love constantly urges Me to give and make happy, and I distribute unmeasured where a heart willing to receive is found which accepts My gift .... Yet only when you have received people will you feel the bliss of spiritual possession, but you will not strive for it as long as you have not received a taste.

I will give .... and you shall take from My abundance .... And therefore I will never deny Myself to an earthly child willing to receive My gift if it desires it. The connection with Me, which it establishes itself through its request for light and strength and grace, also guarantees the granting of light and strength and grace. And therefore the fountain of My love can never run dry, which the child can refresh itself with at any time. I always want to give, but do you humans also always want to receive? How often do I stand ready with My grace and only wait for the suitable vessel to let My flow of strength flow into it because My love urges Me to do so. How often would I like to speak to you humans and I cannot find an ear that listens to Me .... But if I hear the call for My loving address, My voice will never be silenced .... I will always reveal Myself and let My spirit flow into the vessel which opens because it desires My strength of love. And thus you humans always receive light and strength, i.e. truth, and through it the strength to further your spiritual ascent. You look for Me and I let Myself be found and pull you up to Me by virtue of My love, which you keep at the bottom as long as My strength of love cannot touch you. It is infinite love which again and again prompts Me to communicate with you, which wants to help you because you are in need of help, and which therefore touches you in the form of My word as soon as you are willing to receive it and let Me speak to you .... It is love for you, My living creations, which applies to all and which seeks to communicate itself through you to all people, for you all are in the hardship of the souls which I want to control by trying to supply you with what you lack in order to be blissfully happy .... My word, which is full of strength, which provides your souls with recovery if it becomes effective in you, if you are not only hearers but doers of My word .... Then you will be full of light and strength and you will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's dwelling in the heart of man ....

B.D. 5296 from January 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I want to dwell in you .... I want My living creations to be completely permeated by My spirit, I want them to be filled with My fundamental substance, with love, so that I Myself irrefutably dwell within them and they have, as it were, become the envelopment of Myself, which signifies unlimited bliss for the being. I would like to dwell in all human hearts and be able to call all My creatures My children who have received the father within themselves .... Inconceivable beatitudes emerge from such a relationship of a child with the father, and to procure these beatitudes for My living creations is always and forever My aim and My striving. This is why the visible and the spiritual world were created .... the visible world in order to give My living creations the opportunity to achieve a deification of their nature for the first time, the spiritual world in order to offer these deified beings undreamt-of bliss. And in this spiritual world I Myself will then visibly present Myself to My children, in this spiritual world the child's relationship with the father will first take shape and through constant intercourse increase love to highest ardour until a complete fusion with Me can take place, which signifies unimaginable bliss for you. In the spiritual kingdom a constant ascent is certain as soon as the soul has found Me on earth or only in the spiritual kingdom. But until this turning to Me has occurred, often endless times pass, and during this time I struggle for every soul by wooing its love, because only love changes the will which previously did not belong to Me. But the change of will and conscious turning to Me then also guarantees the attainment of the final aim, the union with Me on earth already or also in the spiritual kingdom.

I want to take abode in your hearts .... The short time of earthly life shall bring it about that you have found your way to Me, and that is why earthly life is often difficult and arduous, yet once the aim has been reached you will be fully compensated for even the most difficult earthly life, for the spiritual kingdom will open up to you in a glory that surpasses all imagination .... For no human eye has ever seen and no human ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me .... I only require your love, then the kingdom of beatitudes will belong to you, then you will enter the father's inheritance as My children, for then you will have truly become My children, because you have shaped yourselves through love into My image and now also possess light and strength in all fullness, which you now use in My will for the indescribable bliss of yourselves .... Let Me enter your hearts, open wide the door to Me .... become what I Myself am in My original being, become love .... so that I can abide in you and you in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Watch and pray .... God's protection against evil forces ....

B.D. 5297 from January 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I will hold you with a firm hand, I will guide you on the right path, I will always walk with you and not let any enemy approach you, I will always protect you from danger, for I do not want you to suffer harm, just as I do not want you to go astray. Nevertheless, you will always be besieged by forces which want to harm you, which are only waiting for you to let go of My hand for once, to walk the path without Me in order to then quickly push you away from Me in order to harm you. Hence you must always be on your guard but not against him, instead you must always make sure that you don't move away from Me, for as long as you are close to Me he cannot approach you, he cannot harm you as long as your gaze is turned towards Me. You need not fear him, no matter how cleverly he thinks he can use .... I have bestowed the gift of knowledge upon you who want to serve Me, and thus he will not be able to deceive you, even though he camouflages himself and tries to win you under a mask. I am with you and know what he intends, and I truly do not hand you over to his power. I only want to constantly warn and admonish you to keep watch and pray .... that you consciously unite with Me and call upon Me for protection and help if you believe yourselves to be in danger. He will not triumph over you, yet he can still cause you inner battles through temptations but you will always remain victorious as long as you stick to Me, as long as you never leave Me out of your thoughts and prayers .... Then you will take refuge in Me, then I will protect you and he will have to leave without having reached his aim. For I am the lord even over him who wants to oppress you .... and where I am, there his activity is in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work on souls in the afterlife .... expression of them ....

B.D. 5298 from January 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Every service you believe to render Me, which you want to render Me, is pleasant to Me, for I evaluate your will. You humans cannot imagine that the connection from the spiritual kingdom to earth and vice versa can be established at any time and will also be established through your thoughts, which are constantly touching emanations from the spiritual kingdom, regardless of whether they are good or bad, for the kingdom of darkness also affects you in the form of thoughts. Earthly, through death, a separation has occurred between the people of this earth and the kingdom of the beyond, but spiritually there are no boundaries if you do not erect them yourselves through wrong thinking or complete turning away from the spiritual world. Only the material outer form is no longer present, but the soul, the actual beingness, is always accessible to you. You draw it to yourselves through your thinking and willing, and if you are now of awakened spirit, if you are not completely unenlightened, you can contact those who were close to you on earth at any time. You can talk to them in thought and they will always hear your speech, they will also answer you if you make an effort to understand their answer. For it is no longer the bodily organs which convey the answer to you but you must try to understand their language and thus, to a certain extent, communicate with them spiritually. Perfect beings from the spiritual kingdom can express themselves to you through the spirit, less perfect as well as immature beings of the beyond make themselves known in a way which is even more similar to earthly communication but which you humans can also understand.

All beings want to express themselves, no matter whether they are above or below you according to their maturity, only what they want to tell you is different. The high beings, the inhabitants of the kingdom of light, want to give you .... constantly hand out strength to you because they know that you lack it and want to help you to become blissfully happy. But the beings which are still imperfect want your help .... They, too, want to communicate with you in the hope of receiving something from you because they feel poor and miserable as long as they are still completely ignorant. And these souls often don't understand that you don't listen to them, they don't know that you can no longer hear them with physical ears, and therefore you are constantly surrounded by souls .... by those who are in need and also by those who want to help you in earthly as well as in spiritual adversity. If these souls succeed in making themselves known to you, if they succeed in making themselves understood to you, they will be extremely happy and constantly stay close to you .... I don't refuse them if they want to express themselves, but I also bless everything you do out of love in order to provide these souls with the requested help. You humans don't know the hardship in which so many souls languish .... Wherever a being seeks to escape this hardship, wherever it finds a path through the adversity which finally leads to Me, I will stand by these souls and will never condemn what love wanting to help undertakes and what also brings certain help to the unhappy souls .... which can therefore be regarded as a work of salvation if it is only intended to help the souls in the beyond with deepest seriousness and best will. But the best help remains the intercession you humans should offer to those souls, for it enables Me Myself to mercifully incline towards the beings, and all souls you include in loving intercession will certainly be lifted up from the abyss, because the strength of love helps every soul to ascend ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's spark ....

B.D. 5299 from January 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The spark of God in the human heart is the light which is to be kindled in you so that it will become bright in you and you will attain knowledge. Love alone kindles the light, love awakens the divine spirit which was placed in you as a spark of eternal love, of the father-spirit from eternity, in order to spread out and fill your whole human being, in order to unite again with the original light, with the fire of love which God Himself radiates into infinity .... Eternal love is not divisible; everything that can be addressed as love is this all-encompassing emanation of God, and everywhere love is practiced God Himself, because love can never be outside of God but is the original substance of Himself. Love, however, is strength, it is something effective, something living, love is, so to speak, an ever-active stream of fire which constantly brings forth life. Thus a spark rests in you as soon as you see the light of day as a human being, and your task in earthly life is to let this spark of God flare up so that it will likewise awaken life in you ....

He is the actual life of God, which only gives the apparent life of the body the right meaning. It is the spiritual, which is imperishable but first has to be awakened in the human being before it appears as strength. It is that which connects you with God, which identifies you as part of God; it is placed in you but left to your own will, which must ignite it and let it flare up into a bright flame .... It can also remain buried until the end of life if the human being does not want to recognize his togetherness with God and completely distances himself from Him .... The connection certainly remains because God's spirit is indivisible, yet the human being himself feels nothing of it, it is dark and cold in him, he feels neither the brightness nor the warmth of a light, and thus the divine flow of love's strength, His spirit, is not perceived by the human being, and he is dead in spirit, without the urge to be active, without strength, although he lives on earth. Only the spirit from God creates true life, God's strength of love, which can only fill the human being when he ignites the spark of God in himself through love .... Only then will he enter the stage of life, the stage of activity, where the strength from God appears, where the human being matures in realization and faith and love generate an abundance of divine spirit in him .... increasing light and strength. To awaken and nourish the divine spiritual spark through love is the human being's most important task in earthly life, for then he will establish unity with God, the eternal love, and consciously unite with Him in order to never ever detach himself from Him, from Whom he will never be able to separate in eternity either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for lack of realization .... will .... truth ....

B.D. 5300 from January 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Humanity's guilt of sin of its past apostasy from Me, of its resistance to My love and of the creature's arrogance against its creator is the reason for the spiritual darkness, the lack of realization in which most people find themselves. The darkness of spirit also imprisons the will which is therefore always directed downwards and rarely turns towards the light. The light comes from above, but below is and remains darkness. Now everything must be clear and full of understanding to a person who stands in the light, he must possess knowledge which enables him to always provide information, and this knowledge must always allow the love, wisdom and omnipotence of Him to be recognized, Who stands at the centre of all knowledge .... Who is the eternal light .... Where My love, wisdom and omnipotence appear questionable, where ambiguity or gaps are recognizable, where I am portrayed as a distorted image, there is still darkness that My image does not shine through clearly and radiantly and therefore I am not recognized as the God of love, wisdom and omnipotence. As long as a person is still occupied by doubts, questions or unclear concepts he is not yet in truth, in light, for this reveals everything to him, truth chases away all doubt, truth answers all questions and enlightens the person so that he is also able to recognize it as truth. But therefore the will for truth is also a prerequisite, and this will will always arise when the human being strives to be good of his own free will, when he ignites the spark of love within himself, which will then always point the will in the right direction. Anyone who strives downwards of his own accord, who inclines towards evil and is therefore held under the spell of lower forces, neither seeks the light nor has the ability to recognize the truth, for his will keeps him bound in darkness, he feels comfortable in wrong concepts, lies and error please him and he does not seek to escape from them .... But anyone who strives towards the light soon enters spheres where it is bright and he can recognize everything, his desire for light increases because the urge for loving activity also increases .... It is only the will which can be held responsible for the human being's spiritual state. The fact that the human being is initially in darkness is the result of his past sin .... but he can rise from the abyss if he wants to .... But the will is free and will never ever be determined by Me, yet people will be helped in every way, which is why anyone who desires it can reach the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will is fundamental eternal law .... Attaining beatitude ....

B.D. 5301 from January 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I cannot redeem people's guilt against their will; I cannot make them blissfully happy as long as they are imperfect of their own volition. I cannot grant them eternal life as long as they prefer spiritual death. I can do everything apart from enslaving the will of that which I created out of My strength of love. For I created perfect beings which are inconceivable without free will. However, the fact that they gave up their perfection, that they therefore also lost their realisation and strength, was the result of their free will, which could just as well have increased the perfection insofar as that My created being could have striven freely of its own accord for light and strength, thus demonstrating its perfection lawfully, i.e., of its own free will. Freedom of will allows for moving upwards as well as downwards .... Hence, the fact that the spiritual being fell was its own fault .... Now it must voluntarily strive upwards again in order to attain the original state, and I can never take this free will away from the being again, otherwise I would offend against Myself, against the fundamental law of eternity. Do you now understand why I cannot arbitrarily help you humans to ascend? Why you must achieve the transformation from the abyss into higher spheres yourselves? Do you now understand why I can only ever influence your thinking so that you direct your will towards Me and thus consciously strive to reach Me? Do you understand why My love is constantly concerned that you, who had already spent an infinitely long time before you were allowed to embody yourselves on earth, will finally reach your goal?

You were truly granted an extensive period of time in order to achieve this change of will and nature, yet one day even the longest space of time comes to an end, and you are facing this end .... I cannot arbitrarily shape you such that you can enter eternal life, you must lend a hand yourselves, for it is always My will to accept you into My kingdom, My will would never reject your will if it desires to reach Me, just as it once turned away from Me and pulled you into the abyss .... Worlds will vanish before the last spiritual being has accomplished this transformation of will .... Nevertheless, My love wants to help you humans so that you will not remain distant from Me for eternities to come, so that you will not remain for eternities in a material form, which either keeps your will bound or, as a human being, gives you the final opportunity to reach your goal of uniting yourselves with Me again .... You should know that you, as a human being, are at the last stage of your development on earth, that you can release yourselves from the material shell in order to then enter eternity as a blissful spiritual being. Know that you can become blessed if you want it, but that I cannot help you attain beatitude against your will .... Let yourselves be admonished and warned by My Fatherly love, take advantage of this short time and shape yourselves such that you can unite with Me, that you become what you were in the beginning, blissful beings who were able to be work in an abundance of light and strength .... Consider your purpose and seriously strive to reach your goal as long as you live on earth, for the day will come which concludes your earthly course of life, the day will come when the time has expired which you were granted for your complete redemption, for your ascent into the kingdom of light .... Use the time before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unusual gift of grace .... task of service ....

B.D. 5302 from January 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You have received an unusual grace which enables you to do unusual work, work which does not affect earthly but spiritual life, work which is not meant to be done for a short time but for eternity, because it concerns the life of the soul after the death of the body, which is to be secured through this work. What you receive is something immense and yet it is so inconspicuous in earthly terms that worldly people smile at it because they cannot appreciate the great significance of your task. And it must also appear insignificant to the world, after all, people should not feel compelled to reach for spiritual treasures which can only become real spiritual possessions of their own free will and which can therefore only be acquired by people who are turned away from the world and seriously seek Me. These will also recognize My visible involvement with you, they will reverently let My expression of love also affect them, they will, as it were, receive through you and yet the same as you receive from Me. What I offer you does not lose its value and also remains the same forever .... It is My word which endures for all eternity .... Therefore, anyone who works with My word will always be able to demonstrate success with those whose thoughts are spiritually directed. There his activity will always be successful. But he should also go to the children of the world and try to snatch them from the world with My word. My word has strength and can also have the effect of totally changing a worldly person .... but only if the will is undecided, thus not completely opposed to Me .... Then My word defeats the undecided will, it turns to Me because My word touches it beneficially ....

Now you, My servants, who receive My word, you have a mighty weapon, you can fight with the sword of the mouth, with My word, and you can therefore venture into the territory of My enemy, you can make mighty breaches there, you can draw over from his camp those who follow the sound of My word because they feel its power .... You are well equipped for a campaign in favour of My kingdom. You will never lack strength yourselves, for you draw it directly from Me in the form of My word which is constantly sent to you, which will not let you weaken, which will let you fight joyfully and whose effect is also recognized by the brothers in the enemy camp. For they are your brothers as long as they still need help, as long as they do not openly oppose Me but are only hired followers of My adversary. To draw them over into your camp is a beautiful and rewarding task for you, for every single one you snatch from his control is your friend for eternity, and every single one is My creature which I woo, which I want to win back again and to which I send you to guide it, to tell it about Me, to impart My words of love to it, which I send to it through you .... Your task is unusual but My activity towards you is also unusual through which you can fulfil this task .... You will never lack strength and My blessing will always rest upon you if you want to make use of the unusual gift of grace, if you are willing to work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of earthly life: Change of will and character ....

B.D. 5303 from January 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You humans have to go through a process of revival or you will be unsuitable for the spiritual kingdom, for the spheres of light. This means that you humans, the way you are in earthly life, don't have the necessary maturity to reside in the kingdom of light. You need a completely different attitude in order to become an acceptable occupant of the spiritual kingdom, and you are meant to achieve this state on earth, which is indeed possible. Hence you have to go through a certain process of transformation, and you have to undertake it of your own accord.

Your character cannot be forcibly changed, thus your state at the end of your earthly life is determined by yourselves, and corresponding to your willingness to change your soul will leave your body .... either receptive to light or still surrounded by dense layers which cannot bear any emanation of light .... But who knows this, which person ponders this when he is informed of it and takes changing his character seriously? ....

Every person has to refine himself, he has to discard faults, weaknesses and bad habits and teach himself humility, gentleness, peacefulness, patience, compassion; every person has to shape himself into love in order to combine all these virtues within himself, then he will have shaped himself such that he can be admitted into the kingdom of light, then his nature will be deified, then he will have adjusted himself to My fundamental nature and thereby will have enabled Me Myself to enter into union with him, for everything that had separated us will have been consciously removed. The transformation of his character is the path which leads to Me, he will have achieved his earthly goal and discarded the last heavy cover as soon as he leaves his body in order to then live eternally as a blissfully happy spiritual being. Only then will the real life begin .... Let these words come alive in you: Real life begins for you when you enter the kingdom of light .... Everything prior to this has only been the ladder, the preparation time for the actual life which, however, has to be acquired during this preparation time. You humans eagerly and undauntedly work for earthly life since you consider this alone important, and you regard it as an end in itself. Yet you do not consider the actual life because you do not believe in a continuation of life after the death of your body.

Oh, you are fools .... Your purpose of life is an entirely different one than just working for your body's well-being. You are informed of this time and again yet you don't believe it, and therefore you don't change your character either, and that is your downfall .... For if you are not suitable to enter the kingdom of light, but I neither can nor want to destroy you since you originated from Me, you will have to carry out your transformation elsewhere, and that can also mean a great fall and a gradual ascent corresponding to My eternal plan, if the opportunity of attaining maturity in the beyond is not available to you .... Sooner or later you will have to undertake this change of character in the stage of a human being, not even My love can release you from this. The stage of a human being is, however, the final stage in an incredibly long process of development through all creations on earth. As a human being you will have to accomplish a conscious change of will and character if this process of development is to reach a successful end with your physical death on earth .... Then your earthly course of life will irrevocably come to an end ....

Nevertheless, progress can continue in the spiritual realm, the soul can still recognise its wretched state in the spiritual kingdom and try to improve itself, but this necessitates much help from the beings of light or through human intercession. But the being can also slide down again into the deepest abyss because it did not recognise and try to change itself .... Then it will have to accept an appalling fate in order to join the process of change after an infinitely long time again, when it has to prove itself once again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God makes demands, but also gives all the means for beatification ....

B.D. 5304 from January 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

He Who created the world, He also ensures its existence as long as it is necessary .... He Who created you humans will also ensure that you receive what you need, for He created you for a purpose .... just as the whole of earthly creation was created for a purpose: .... to guide the lost spiritual substance back onto the right path so that it may reach its aim, the reunion with the creator and father of eternity from Whom it once originated. If He has now created all things for this reason, if He has given you humans life in order to reach His aim, He will also do everything that is necessary for the preservation of the human being as well as the works of creation. He will provide you humans with strength, He will enable you to fulfil the task which leads to the aim. But you humans must believe that you have a task as long as you live on earth and seriously ask yourselves whether you live in accordance with this task, whether you make the fulfilment of the task your concern. You can never object that you are hindered, that you lack the means, that you are unable to accomplish what is required of you, for He Who makes demands on you for the purpose of beatification also gives you everything so that you can comply with His demands .... He has given you intellect, vitality and free will and, as the most important supplement, an unlimited supply of grace by virtue of which you can do anything you want .... You need not lack anything if you are only serious about fulfilling the will of Him Who called you into being .... And He will give you much more if you approach Him yourselves, for His love for you is unlimited and wants everything that serves your beatification. You only need to want to, then His love can be constantly active for you, then His wisdom and omnipotence can work in and around you, and He will shower you with His grace so that you can reach your aim. You don't need to worry about your earthly life because He will maintain it if you only think of spiritual life. You can leave everything to Him, for He regulates your earthly course, He smoothes all paths for you, for He is powerful, wise and exceedingly loving, and He arranges everything as it is good for you. He cares for His children like a father and will never allow them to suffer as soon as they trustingly hand themselves over to Him and His guidance. But He will never act upon you contrary to your will .... Therefore give your will to Him, submit yourselves to Him Who created you for the sake of a purpose, don't believe that you alone can maintain this earthly life of yours by your own strength but recognize and submit yourselves to Him Who is your creator and father from eternity .... Make yourselves His own and you will truly achieve everything with your devotion, you will thereby enter into your original relationship again, and the meaning and purpose of material creation and your earthly life as a human being will be fulfilled; you will be again what you were in the beginning .... beings filled with light and strength who are indescribably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The last day will come suddenly and unexpected ....

B.D. 5305 from January 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

A sudden end is being announced to you .... This has to be understood in a way that no-one is able to determine the day, that no-one knows the day which only My Own will be able to discern in view of the immense, almost unbearable adversity that has also been announced as an event occurring before the end. Many people certainly know that the time of the end has started and that it, sooner or later, will finish with this day .... they know this because it is talked about everywhere but they don't believe it so firmly as to prepare themselves for this day. Worldly people will be seized by a tremendous craving for pleasure, ever more greedily they pay homage to worldly pleasure and unscrupulously enjoy themselves at the expense of others, their wishes and demands become ever greater, and they sneeringly laugh at those who, in their belief in Me, ignore worldly pleasures, and cause them harm wherever possible. The world lives in sin .... And this shall be your certain sign, for you will experience things you wouldn't believe possible .... The evil conduct of your fellow men will reveal the hour on the world clock ....

And despite the fact that you will be able to observe everything and that the signs of the time are completely obvious, you, too, will be taken by surprise, for the end will come sooner than you think .... The end will come from one day to the next, that is, the activity of the world will pulsate extraordinarily sprightly and make people believe that they are on top of life, that they are in control and can shape their life to their liking .... My Own will closely watch this commotion and anticipate the downfall, yet they, too, believe that the Judgment will still be delayed in view of people's seething joy of life although their nature is appalling and heartless. However, the harassments by the latter will grow and I Myself will stop them .... For this reason I will come suddenly and unexpectedly even for My Own, for the sins of worldly people are disgraceful, Satan oversteps his authority and therefore his hour has come .... When no-one expects it the day will come which has been determined from the start .... the last day on this earth, which brings fear and horror for those people who belong to Satan, but which also signifies deliverance for My Own from utmost adversity .... the day of Judgment, when it will come to pass what has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word incomprehensible? .... precondition ....

B.D. 5306 from January 30th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Anyone who listens to Me will not lack understanding either, for I speak to those who are receptive and choose the words so that they can understand everything, otherwise My word would remain ineffective in their hearts. And thus My word has always gone out to people, it was never offered to them such that it remained incomprehensible to them, it was always directed to people who needed it and always in the form which was of use to them. And yet, it was always the same word which will endure for all eternity. I give good and digestible food to My children on earth, food which ensures the prosperity of My living creations and which therefore can be accepted by everyone who desires it. I only give good gifts .... My word which makes My will known to them so that they will become blissfully happy by fulfilling My will.

For this reason My language can always be understood, irrespective of who offers it, if only the offerer makes use of My word, which I spoke directly or through prophets, which I made the content of My teaching when I lived on earth .... if he, so to speak, lets Me speak through himself, if he speaks for Me and wants to win his fellow human beings for My kingdom. Then his language will be the same as I once spoke and it will also be understandable for everyone. For I will truly not require the human being to listen to something incomprehensible if he desires to hear Me or My word. I always take the individual's comprehension into account, and My word can be understood by everyone if he has the serious will to do so.

This, therefore, is a prerequisite, otherwise even My clearly spoken word remains incomprehensible, because this corresponds to My eternal order that the core of truth remains veiled to the one who does not strive for the truth .... And so I summarize once more: My word will never be incomprehensible to the one who seriously desires it, yet it will appear like foolishness to the one who does not want to fathom its meaning ....

The gift of teaching in My name, filled by My spirit, is an obvious sign of this, for the preacher will speak the same words with convincing force, because it is I Who now speaks through him .... His words will give light to those who want to hear Me, he will, as it were, radiate the light from Me into the hearts of willing listeners. Yet even if they speak with angelic tongues the words remain without impression on those who are hostile to Me, for they do not understand them. Nevertheless, My word is not incomprehensible but their hearts are unsuitable to receive it and therefore their intellect cannot grasp it either, which, however, is easily understandable. When My spirit expresses itself in a person it always means that a light is given to you, and that in many ways .... that you accomplish something for which the working of My spirit, thus My strength of love, is required. Thus an unusual ability appears which therefore has a faith-strengthening effect on fellow human beings because it testifies to divine strength. But fellow human beings would never acknowledge divine strength if My spirit expressed itself in a way which gives the human being no light but darkness, thus something completely incomprehensible. What comes from above must be bright, thus full of light ....

This should give you food for thought when you judge the gifts of the spirit or confirm or deny the working of the spirit. Where confusion arises, there is no light, but will-o'-the-wisps flash, which are the works of satan. And he likes to instigate confusion, even amongst those who believe, as long as these believers themselves have not yet recognized the truth, as long as their fire of love is still too weak to spread a bright glow of light in which no shadow can then exist. Satan’s power is great but no human being can be forced by him into his domain of darkness if he seeks light and strives towards the light. I also want to protect him from seeing a false light as a ray of light from above, for a false light does not emit any light, it remains dark, and where there is darkness there is ignorance and consequently also never My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Testament and Appendix ....

B.D. 5307 from January 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

In the New Testament you read the Word of God which was proclaimed by the human being Jesus and which, after His death on the cross, was also preached by His disciples. Jesus' sayings as well as those of the first apostles were preserved rather untainted even though minor deviations have crept in which, however, do not significantly change the pure teaching of Christ. But comments had been added which had not been voiced by Jesus or the apostles which, at later times, gave rise to doubt about the authenticity of the New Testament's content. No accurate evidence can be produced for the authenticity of the letters which were added to the Gospel either, yet they effectively correspond to the divine Word and should therefore not be discarded, just like everything else in keeping with the divine teaching of love taught by the human being Jesus on earth may be considered and acknowledged as God's Word. However, this does not imply that there are no errors in this appendix, for as long as human hands are at work which do not belong to a spiritually-awakened person, God's adversary has also the power to make these hands work for him, albeit not in an obvious manner. And thus human hands carried out the compilation as well as the translations; human hands accomplished the written as well as the printed work, and even if it was done in good will the spirit of God was nevertheless not always at work and able to exclude and correct what was wrong ....

Yet He protectively shielded the divine Word .... in order to preserve it as unadulterated as possible, and where no God-opposing intentions existed this Word indeed remained pure in print and scripture. Not even the abovementioned deviations could change the pure meaning of the divine Word, they could not lessen its value. Furthermore, it will always be possible for a spiritually awakened human being to recognise what is divine and what has been added by the human side. And he will appeal for clarification and also receive it, for anyone who is looking for truth will find it, anyone who desires it will receive it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The human being is responsible for the will ....

B.D. 5308 from February 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Whether good or evil comes to blossom in the human being is his own will, which cannot be forced from any side, even if the human being claims to have to act under a certain compulsion. His will can resist compulsion at any time, even if he is physically too weak to offer resistance. Yet he must always answer for his will, for it is and remains free, and a person's direction of will shapes him into a good or evil being, the direction of will determines his way of life, his attitude towards God and his fate one day in eternity, for what the human being does as such he does consciously as directed for or against divine order, and God judges this conscious will according to justice.

But for this reason He also takes care that the human being is informed of His will during his earthly life, to which the human will should submit if it wants to live in divine order. What goes against divine will is evil, and this is also perceived as bad by the human being, for he usually acts in secret as soon as he is surrounded by people who are concerned about divine will. And if he acts openly in front of them then his will is consciously directed against God, then he is undeniably recognizable as a representative of the one who is against God. And the effects of his actions will always be to the detriment of his fellow human beings, he obviously acts against love and causes suffering to his fellow human beings, he drives them into adversity and misery and thus abuses his free will to commit bad actions for which he will one day have to answer. Since he himself as a human being has the same feelings as his fellow human beings, he also knows that everything which harms his fellow human being is bad, and he can never portray his actions as right and conscientious, he can never absolve himself of guilt, although he does not want to acknowledge an eternal judge over him .... And if he believes to possess the right of the strong over the weak, he himself would also have to bow to a stronger person and approve of his bad deeds, which, however, is never the case but only drives him to increased uncharitable action .... His will is wrongly directed, of his own accord, despite recognition and knowledge of the laws of eternal order, which are constantly placed before his eyes by the conduct of good people who let him recognize his actions as through a mirror .... A bad person is always given the opportunity to reflect, his God-opposing way of life is always held up to him so that he will recognize himself and try to change .... But his free will must always be active, which can be good and need not be bad ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

B.D. 5309 from February 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...." From Me comes the truth, I show you the right path through the truth, and this leads to life, to eternal bliss .... There is no second way but through truth, there is no second life apart from Me, and there is only one Who can promise you life .... Who purchased it for you on the cross. I lived and fought for the truth, and I died an agonizing death for the only truth, so that every one of you humans can recognize it as soon as he believes in Me. My path is easy to follow for anyone of good will .... I have preceded you on it .... it is the path of love which infallibly also leads to the recognition of truth. Since I only preached love I constantly showed you the path; since I Myself lived out the teaching I was also able to proclaim the pure truth, for everything in Me was light and bright, I knew everything and was therefore also able to impart the right knowledge to you. But you can only receive the truth from Me because it originates from Me and therefore also leads back to Me again. Anyone who wants to possess the truth has to request it from Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself .... Without Me you will remain in spiritual darkness and take the wrong path, a path which leads downwards ....

You humans know that I have an adversary who wants to destroy where I build, who wants to extinguish the light, who wants to spread darkness over people so that they cannot recognize Me. This adversary tries everything to obfuscate the path to Me, to eternal life, so that it shall not be found .... And this adversary is an enemy of the truth, just as he is an enemy of Me .... For the truth reveals his plans, his activity and his detestable nature. Consequently, he takes action against the truth and his efforts will always be directed towards making Me Myself unrecognizable to people. He will work against Me wherever he can. Thus he is the antichrist who will stop at nothing to push people away from Me. The antichrist first works against the truth .... From this it follows that the pure truth will always be fought against .... that the representatives of the pure truth will be attacked, whereas the servants of the antichrist will be recognized as proclaimers of truth and masses will stand behind them, where the bearers of truth will only be isolated because action will constantly be taken against them. The path to truth is narrow, and it is only trodden by a few .... The masses of people walk on broad paths, and this alone shall be a sign to you who leads these masses .... Anyone who wants to follow Me on the narrow path of truth will not have many followers, for most shy away from the arduous path. But I Myself lead the way and I Myself am love, and anyone who follows Me must also have love within himself, and then the path will appear bright and clear to him and he will walk it unconcerned about the hardship, for his aim is Me and eternal life .... Do not seek the truth where the masses are .... I Myself walked My path on earth and was always surrounded by only a few, while most people rejected Me because I brought them the truth and it was unpleasant for them, because My adversary stood behind the masses and worked against the truth and only ever fights against it where he can. But anyone who stands in the truth recognizes his activity and it will never deter him .... For as soon as he follows Me he takes the right path and will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What comes from above must radiate light ....

B.D. 5310 from February 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You must constantly make it your business to increase your state of maturity, you must constantly strive for perfection, you must constantly strengthen the bond with Me more, you must strive for a complete union with Me, then the separation between us will be more and more abolished, then My flow of strength of love can constantly flow into you, then you will be filled with My spirit .... i.e., that is, nothing will be impossible for you anymore, and then you will also be able to accomplish feats which seem to be supernatural because they can only be achieved with divine strength but which you can now use without measure because it will flow over you without restriction if you want to use it. But now I also want your fellow human beings to take note of what a person in closest contact with Me is capable of, so that they, too, will strive for this state of maturity and thus enter into the relationship with Me, which is their aim on this earth. Therefore, every spirit-filled person will in some way bear witness to Me and for Me .... he will heal the sick who believe in Me, he will hear My voice and thus be able to preach filled by My spirit; he will prophesy, i.e. be able to look into the future, but just as he will be able to see through his fellow human being's thoughts; he will know about things which his fellow human being does not know but only ever give knowledge of them where people's salvation is endangered, just as every spirit-filled person will only ever use his spiritual gift for spiritual life, for Me and My kingdom .... He will try to spread light and therefore be placed into the state of light by My spirit beforehand, which will then enable him to radiate light to his fellow human beings. Yet a spirit-awakened person will never deepen a state of darkness by spreading divine gifts before his fellow human beings which are not recognizable to them as such .... A light must spread brightness, otherwise it is no light .... The prerequisite is that the fellow human being wants to see and recognize .... But where this prerequisite is given and it nevertheless remains dark, there cannot be light, there cannot be spoken of the working of the spirit, which is the emanating strength of My love. People's degrees of maturity are certainly different and therefore also allow for different expressions of My spirit, yet it must always be possible to recognize My divine working if it is to help people achieve spiritual perfection as a life-awakening grant of grace.

Anyone who is therefore of an awakened spirit will be alienated by what is erroneously presented as spiritual activity and eagerly advocated if he cannot recognize any light from above in it himself, if he looks in vain for an effect which promotes the human being's maturity of soul and is, as it were, confronted by an inexplicable process which gives him no inner satisfaction. And such a process would be, for example, a proclamation in an incomprehensible language, the utterance of a being from the spiritual kingdom which seeks to make itself known on earth through a human being .... This being can certainly make use of a human being in order to express itself, yet these are never beings which are intended to bring light to people on My behalf, it is not an outpouring of the spirit upon such people but rather a reaction of a weak earthly spirit to the oppression of a spiritual being which, in rapturous devotion, renounces its own will and therefore is a welcome form for those spiritual beings through which they can express themselves, and in the way they are able to do so themselves ....

Everything that comes from above, which is imparted to people on earth in My will, must radiate light, people seeking light must also receive rays of light .... Where the shining of light is missing there is no working from the kingdom of light, and people should not put themselves into a state through fanatical worship where questionable forces can make use of them. The desire for recognition often plays a major role, and every error, every weakness, is exploited by these forces, yet always in such a way that a spiritually awakened person can recognize where the messages come from .... Zeal is certainly to be praised but it is not always appropriate, it does not always produce such results as correspond to My will, which is in a sense anticipated. I let My light shine where it is desired, but the adversary also knows how to light deceptive lights which, however, do not emit any light; and you will always recognize from this that only the eternal light spreads a radiant glow and that the prince of darkness can never illuminate the darkness.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Infinite love and patience of God in the development of the spiritual ....

B.D. 5311 from February 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The spiritual's course of development requires infinite love and patience on the part of the heavenly father, regardless of whether the spiritual is in the stage of bound or free will. The return of the spiritual substance to Him is a process which takes an infinitely long time because the individual substances first have to find each other again, which were once banished as the tiniest entities in the works of creation, and this finding and unification takes place in the state of bound will .... As a human being, in the state of free will, this unification of substances has already been accomplished and the spiritual being has its self-awareness again; but now it is to purify itself completely, it is to unite with God, its creator and father from eternity, which it can certainly do .... But it can also fragment again, i.e. strive downwards, it can develop regressively and completely disregard unification with God and yet not be hindered in its will. It can only be won through love and prompted to strive for eternal love. And this reclamation requires infinite love and patience on the part of the father Who does not want to lose His children but cannot force them to belong to Him. But God's love is boundless .... it does not tire, it does not become impatient, it is not angry and it never gives up what it believes to be able to separate itself from Him. And He also inevitably wins it, yet endless times can pass over it, and that to the detriment of the spiritual being itself, which just spends an endless time in an unhappy existence, be it as a human being or also as a still bound spiritual being .... And therefore God's love will constantly come to its aid and support it in every way. He will constantly let new creations arise so that the course of development in the law of compulsion can be covered uninterruptedly, but just as He will also help the spiritual being as a human being with all love to find the path to ascent. What can happen from God to further it happens, but the human being's inevitable free will determines itself how long the spiritual is still in the bound state, i.e., how long time it needs until the union with God and thus the separation from all material form is accomplished. God's love will never stop looking after the spiritual substance, even if it appears as if it turns away from people, for it will never relinquish what has belonged to it since eternity, which should only join it fully consciously in order to be able to feel unlimited bliss, which is otherwise denied to thespiritual substance, because only a creature which has become love can feel God's love and His courtship for this love will never stop ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"No one can serve two masters ...."

B.D. 5312 from February 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

No one can serve Me and the world at the same time .... Anyone who turns his eye to the world cannot see Me because I keep Myself hidden as long as the human being's mind is only focused on the world .... For I and the world do not belong together, the world is My adversary's kingdom, but My kingdom is not of this world. Therefore, anyone who wants to find Me has to leave the world behind, he has to turn away from it, because I can be found in the opposite direction, because My kingdom lies elsewhere than the earthly world. I am one lord, and My servants cannot serve another lord at the same time who gives them opposing commands, which therefore are not in accordance with My will. But the human being shall decide, he can choose his own master, he is not forced into service for one or the other, he has free will and this must drive him towards the master whose servant he wants to be. Yet there are not two equally good lords between whom he is to choose, but the kingdom of light is ruled by the one, the kingdom of darkness by the other. Therefore it should certainly be easy for you to make the right decision, yet in your delusion you often don't recognize the kingdom of darkness because many dazzling lights deceive you, because the prince of the world attractively presents his kingdom to you, whereas My kingdom can only be recognized with spiritual eyes which you still keep closed. But if you voluntarily decide in favour of Me an exceedingly bright light will shine upon you which will no longer cause any desire for the world to arise in you .... And with joy you will serve your lord, with eagerness you will fulfil everything He instructs you to do, you will no longer feel like His servants but His children to Whom you completely submit your will. And you must gladly and naturally turn away from the world because the kingdom no longer appeals to you, which gives you no true light, which lies far away from My kingdom, which is not of this world. Yet I demand complete devotion from those who want to serve Me, I don't want them to still look back to the kingdom they left, I don't want them to also serve the one who is My adversary, for I demand unconditional loyalty from My servants, I demand love for their lord and master, because only then can the work be done properly which is absolutely necessary, which I have instructed My servants to do because they shall support Me, because this work has to be carried out by people who are completely devoted to Me ....

No one can serve two masters .... And therefore you must decide, you must question your heart to whom it urges you, you must renounce your love and desire, which still apply to the world, if you want to serve Me, if you want to enter My service, then you must change your love and desires, you must direct them towards spiritual goods, towards the kingdom in which I alone am ruler, and your decision will be right and earn you a blissful fate in eternity, in the kingdom which will remain when the earthly world passes away and which is your true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of will through intercession ....

B.D. 5313 from February 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The realm of darkness holds its souls imprisoned because it doesn't require much strength to keep these souls tied up since, due to their weak will, they don't offer resistance .... However, this resolve can receive strength through intercession. You humans must realise that a loving prayer on behalf of these captured souls can be infinitely successful, they thereby begin to feel the arising desire to become free from Satan's chains. Often this desire only emerges in them for moments which, however, become increasingly longer the more often these souls are thought of in loving intercession. Then it is as if they awoke from a deep sleep, they become active and look for an opportunity to escape from their chains, for they experience the darkness as a constraint and desire light. Once this change has occurred as a result of loving prayers these souls will be willing to seek, and the tiniest ray of light will let them rush to its point of origin. They will start to come to life .... Even so, the prince of the nether world won't let them go that easily .... Therefore light and darkness will alternate in the beginning, from time to time they will come to realise their state and then wander about again in complete ignorance. For this reason these souls must be treated with kind-hearted patience, time and again they must receive an influx of strength through prayers, they must be called through loving thoughts and thus, time and again, be pulled out of their dark sphere, they must receive mental explanations and references to Jesus Christ, their Redeemer, so that they will turn to Him themselves and appeal to Him for help and mercy. Although the souls in the darkness are difficult to instruct and often obstinate, they nevertheless feel the benefit of a loving prayer and this also gradually softens their hardened heart, that is, through loving intercession a person can wrest such souls from the darkness and he will always be successful if he does not stop with his will to help, which also improves the soul's will. Evil souls often fight each other in the kingdom of the beyond, yet no dark soul will ever cause harm to a person who prays for them. A person's love will pacify even the most agitated soul, just as, in contrast, it revives and stimulates the weakest soul into improving its state. Loving intercession by people on earth is an immense redemption factor which is recognised far too little by people. Whenever these unfortunate souls are remembered, their desire for light arises and that always signifies a change of the souls' will, which is subsequently taken into account. The soul itself must want to be redeemed, and this resolve often arises as a result of a person's loving intercession .... Hence, love can still be practised even beyond death; souls can still be rescued from the darkness, for the strength of love can achieve anything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love is the key to the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 5314 from February 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You will only be able to comprehend Me through love .... There is no other way you can win Me, no other way to recognise Me but through love. And thus you have the key which will open the door to My heart for you, the gate into the spiritual kingdom, to your Father's house. Without this key all access will remain blocked, everything My love, wisdom and omnipotence has created in the spiritual kingdom will remain hidden from you, without this key all knowledge of truth will remain concealed, you will lack all divine wisdom because without love you will be engulfed by darkness, since only love will give you light .... thus leading you into realisation. You would be incredibly mighty if you would heed My Words and live a life of love .... For love is also strength and nothing would be impossible for you if you would change your nature into love. Hence, with these Words I Am giving you the promise of an abundance of light and strength, of blissfulness, through the inflow of My Fatherly love, if you just unite yourselves with Me through deeds of love, if you just reciprocate My love for you .... Yet you don't believe My Words or you would all endeavour to live a life of love.

Why don't you put it to the test .... Let go off all selfish love, look around yourselves and wherever you see hardship try to bring help, wherever you find people suffering physical or psychological ailments try to heal them, give to them earthly and spiritually whatever they need, give them food and drink, and let go of your possessions if you thereby can ease the hardship of people in need. Try it and you will experience the truth of My Word, you will grow in strength and light, you will rise above your own earthly suffering, nothing will affect you which previously appeared to weigh you down, you will feel the strength of love in yourselves and the happiness of your union with Me, which you establish with every deed of love, will compensate you a thousand fold for what you have given away .... You will recognise Me and feel My hand holding you, you will feel the flow of My love's strength pour into you and, being spiritually brightly enlightened, you will be able to hear and behold what otherwise is hidden to you humans ....

Take the test and believe My Word, practise love .... and you will win Me and never ever lose Me again .... Believe Me, for I truly won't instruct you wrongly, I want you to become blessed, and since only love is able to turn you into happy beings I constantly just urge you to love ....

Yet then you will have to combat the spirit within you which is lacking all love and to which you owe your earthly existence .... He impels you to selfish love, he wants to extinguish the divine spark within you, he wants to prevent you from living a life of love. Hence you will have to fight it, that is, you have to fight your own cravings which only increase your selfish love and weaken the true love towards Me and your neighbour, so that you will be unable to experience the strength of love yourselves .... Fight against it and follow Me, accept these Words in your heart and act accordingly, and your fate will be the complete union with Me and infinite bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine principle: love ....

B.D. 5315 from February 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The divine principle must prevail in you .... Your being must become love. You emerged from God's love, consequently you are also beings capable of love which should now also use their ability, which means nothing else but that they can use an abundance of strength in a God-ordained sense, because through such utilization of strength the being is creatively active, thus constantly awakening new life and thus the strength is constantly increased. A being without love, however, is powerless and, as it were, dead, it has left God's flow of love-power, which is not its purpose. For everything God has created, which has emerged from His love, is meant to live, i.e. to be continuously active. But only love makes the being capable of living. If you humans therefore want to speak of true life, love must dominate you, it must drive you, your whole being must be filled with love, then there will be no more death for you, then you will live forever. For your existence on earth as a human being is not life, but only regulated activity according to divine will gives the human being the right kind of life which lasts forever. You can become powerful through love, yet again this does not apply to physical strength but only the strength of love makes you powerful, it can accomplish things beyond human ability because it is divine. But since you came forth from God, His strength is also hidden in you which only needs to be turned outwards, i.e. it can appear through your activity of love .... Then the strength from God becomes active, it flows through you, and what you now accomplish is His will and contributes to the increase of strength again. (12.2.1952) What you once were you must become again .... what originated from God must return to Him again as the same as which He sent it out into infinity, as love, the original substance of God, which understandably was also the original substance of every being created by God, until an ungodly principle wanted to join it, which caused eternal love to withdraw until the ungodly in the being was eliminated by the being's will, until the being was so pure again that eternal love could fill it again, that it could take possession of what had belonged to it since the beginning. True life must first enter again into the being created by God, which without love is only a dead creature, like a form lacking the right content .... Love lets it awaken to life again, and the created being becomes what it should become, a child of God, it becomes His image, a powerful and light-filled being which can work unrestrictedly according to its own will, but which is also the will of God. For through love the being is merged with God and cannot want anything other than what God wants, and therefore always and constantly creates and works according to divine plan in constantly increasing beatitude. The divine qualities permeate and fill the being, for love deifies everything and no longer allows any relapse. The fact that the being was initially able to fall away from God, that it gave itself over to love, only came about because God demanded a free decision of will from it, which was only possible when all divine abilities and values were loosened, which would have forced it to make a positive decision .... It had to be able to choose positively and negatively in a state of complete freedom of will .... This decision could bring it to fall, but afterwards also to an undreamt-of height, in that it could rise from a creature of God to a child of God .... But the fall robbed it of love, thus of knowledge, light and strength. But through love it can become again what it was, and this is the aim of all spiritual beings which cover the path of ascent in creation and, as a human being, through shaping itself into love, again submit the once required decision before God in order to then be accepted as a child of God into His kingdom, where light and strength and undreamed-of bliss are granted to it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's act of mercy before the end .... bridge ....

B.D. 5316 from February 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Great salvation has befallen you, for I obviously take care of you and lead you to faith. My love for you humans determines Me to manifestly announce Myself to you, and therefore I fill such people with My spirit whose hearts offer Me no resistance .... who make an effort to live in love. I seek to seize all of them who are of the same will, and I direct My immense flow of grace to them. I make it easy for all of them who allow themselves to be touched by My grace to believe in Me and yet I don't force them to believe, for a certain willingness has to be present first or they will not feel touched by My flow of grace. I know My own .... Yet all souls will thank Me and praise Me if one day they will be able to appreciate this salvation of which I dignify them, for it is an act of grace of utmost significance .... And eternal love inclines itself towards the weak, sinful human race in greatest mercy and seeks to save it from deepest delusion. For My gift of grace is intended for all people, it is to be regarded as one of the last means to still win souls for eternal life before the end of this earth. If you humans were able to assess the infinitely vast distance you humans are from Me, only then would you recognize My great love which still builds a bridge across the endless gulf between you and Me .... The bridge has now been created, but whether you step on it is up to you. But only a few people are pillars of this bridge, they are of willing hearts and want to serve Me. They are the ones who make it possible to build a bridge from Me to earthly people, and for the sake of these few I take pity on them and entice people with My call of love to take the path across the bridge to Me; for the sake of these few the messengers of the kingdom of light will also come to meet you in order to faithfully guide you if you fear the narrow, arduous ascent .... Only a few will want to take the path, but much grace and strength is available to them, for I take care of all those who muster even the smallest will to reach Me. It is a path of salvation which helps you all to recover, it is the path which has been made practicable for you all .... which Jesus Christ has taken, Who has reached His aim in union with Me and Who can also safely lead you humans to the aim if you join Him, if you choose Him as your guide .... It is the path of love which you will all recognize if you make use of My gift of grace from above, if you hear what I Myself proclaim to you through the mouth of man, that you should only fulfil My will which consists of living out My teaching of love .... Obviously I help you by letting you hear My voice so that you will believe .... I Myself come to you and urge you onto the right path .... Come to My urging, listen to Me and follow My words and you will reach the aim, to Me, Who calls you because I love you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to break away from matter ....

B.D. 5317 from February 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

This is the commandment of the hour that you try to detach yourselves from matter and strive for the spiritual with a stronger will. Earth with its earthly-material goods is still desirable to you, but nothing of it will remain when the time has come for My announcements to be fulfilled, when the end of this earth is here and your life comes to an end. Then only what you have collected in spiritual goods will count, and only this wealth will make you able to enliven the new earth or to work with it in the spiritual kingdom .... But anyone who has nothing to show of spiritual goods, who was so closely connected to matter that he completely forgot the spiritual, will become matter himself. He will be condemned to a new banishment because only earth can become his abode, because the spiritual kingdom cannot receive him since matter still keeps him bound ....

Seek to detach yourselves from it, free yourselves from that which is your undoing, you have long ago overcome hard matter .... do not let yourselves be captured by it again, but seek to become free from all form .... Strive for spiritual life, a state of freedom, light and power .... And if you are willing to do so, then don't hesitate, for you won't have much time left .... Matter is so enticingly presented to you by My adversary that your will constantly weakens .... Think about the fact that everything you can see and grasp is transient, seriously consider the worthlessness of that which still seems desirable to you, and contrast this with an infinitely long time .... in darkness or in the brightest light .... You can create both states for yourselves, and therefore choose seriously .... Drop matter and seek contact with the world, which offers you something far more beautiful than the earthly world, which is soon approaching its end. Don't let yourselves be beguiled by its illusory goods, the decay of which you will all still experience, for for the sake of your souls I will still let you clearly recognize its impermanence, so that you will be shaken up and think about your fate after the death of your body .... I warn you full of fatherly love because I would like to spare you unspeakable suffering but can only warn you but not force you to listen to Me.

Leave off the pleasures of the world and turn your mind upwards, call upon all spiritual beings full of light for help if you are too weak to solve yourselves, be of good will to strive upwards and you will be helped. But do not delay, for the time is hastening and it will come as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls' hardship in the beyond .... Intercession .... Change of will ....

B.D. 5318 from February 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The hardship of needy souls in the beyond is immense, for their situation is frequently insufferable because they are surrounded by dense darkness from which they cannot escape. However, the more a soul suffers the sooner it might analyse itself, reflect on its guilt and look for help, on account of which it will then pursue even the smallest ray of light in the hope of deliverance. Only when it tries to get away from the darkness can it be guided into the light. Prior to this it would be unable to understand the instructions, but also still too stubborn to accept the latter, so that every loving effort would be in vain. Every soul's will can be recognised by the beings of light, and accordingly they will guide those poor souls to the light who desire it, for these souls are then in a state when they can be given help, since they are willing to accept it and also request to be helped .... Then the act of Salvation can take effect on these souls, even on those from the abyss. Then Jesus' love and mercy has also affected individual souls in the abyss, and to bring release to them is an extremely rewarding task, to which you humans can contribute greatly with conscious intercession and mental instructions of those who approach you for help.

The souls in the beyond know that people on earth still have energy of life, which they lack completely, and therefore gather around people in order to receive strength from them. Admittedly, they don't know how the strength flows to them, nevertheless they ask people for what they are lacking, for what they don't have but are able to discern in people. Their severe hardship keeps impelling them toward people on earth, even though they often have but a faint memory of the knowledge they had on earth. Consequently, instructing these souls is not easy, since their poor intellectual capacity has to be taken into account and, in view of their guilt, their state of maturity lacks all awareness. Nevertheless, they hunger for explanations and are patient listeners when they are given to them.

There is immense hardship in the kingdom of the beyond which, however, can be eased by you humans if you are willing to help them, if you take pity on these souls and your willingness to help gets motivated. For your loving thoughts are already experienced by them as a perceptible influx of strength, and therefore they will never leave a person who helps them with loving thoughts and an appeal to Jesus Christ to help these poor souls. The divine Redeemer is always ready to raise the souls from the abyss, yet the law of love cannot be avoided, and if the soul itself is still unable to love, He will be satisfied with loving intercession and accept it as if it were offered by the soul itself .... And they will find salvation through His love and mercy .... People could contribute vastly to rescue souls from the darkness .... They all are appealing to you, as soon as they enter your thoughts you will know that they can be helped, that they are already in a state when they want help and that people's loving efforts will not be in vain .... Help them, save them from their plight, and thereby contribute towards the souls' salvation who neglected to work for their perfection on earth, and who are therefore in utmost distress in the beyond, which only people's love can help to alleviate ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mental influence of spiritual beings .... connection from earth to the beyond ....

B.D. 5319 from February 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

People are constantly influenced from the kingdom of light so that they mentally deal with that kingdom which lies outside the earthly world, which cannot be grasped with earthly senses but which irrefutably exists even if it cannot be proven. But every human being knows that there is a realm which is still closed to him as long as he is unbelieving, for even if he would like to deny it he cannot do so with the certainty which could provide him with evidence, and there is no proof that that realm does not exist. The beings of light, however, endeavour to influence people mentally in such a way that they deal with the state after their death .... that they consider the possibility of a continuation, and then they can also continue to influence people through ideas which people explain to them as their own assumption. The human being's train of thought must be directed towards his existence after his death .... even though he would prefer to believe that there is no longer any existence after death, thoughts will nevertheless force themselves upon him again and again, and this is the work of the beings in the spiritual kingdom who want to help him attain the right realiz

ation. But it will constantly become more laborious and unsuccessful the closer the end is .... For the kingdom of darkness also tries to take hold of people's thoughts and teaches them in the opposite sense .... it only presents the tangible to him and seeks to destroy all belief in a continuation of life. And precisely these people will often experience things which are a visible influence of the beings of light which could lead to faith if the person is of good will. The kingdom of the beyond will make itself felt, people will at times be harassed by beings or even receive small signs which they only needed to pay attention to in order to become aware of visible spiritual contact with the world which they deny .... The time of the end has come where people will be influenced in many ways, for it shall be made easy for all people if only they possess the slightest desire for truth. The last days are a final time of grace when extraordinary things will happen because it has become much more difficult to believe due to the general lack of love which does not allow a living faith to arise. That is why there is visible intervention from above, that is why beings of light instruct people who are turned towards the light, and that is why beings from the beyond also come to people's aid who, although they cannot yet instruct them as bearers of truth, nevertheless want to announce their continued life to those with whom they were connected on earth. For this reason the connections from earth to the spiritual kingdom are also permitted in order to restore the faith of completely unbelievers in a continuation of life after death. For this faith alone can cause the human being to change his will and nature, and faith can be gained by everyone who seriously strives for truth. It is a time of united activity of the beings of light and people on earth who believe .... For the aim of both is to make people believe that life does not end with the death of the body but continues in spheres which the human being chooses himself through his life on earth. Only this faith awakens the sense of responsibility and also determines the human will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scrutiny of genuine revelations ....

B.D. 5320 from February 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Great things shall be revealed to you through My love. You can always grant credence to My Words because I will also let you realise that it is I Myself Who speaks to you. And I speak to anyone who, in profoundest humility and love for Me, wants to hear Me and attentively listens to the voice in his heart, which will certainly ring out in him. However, My Words must sound in your heart, they must arise from the heart, either clearly audibly as a spoken Word or in the form of thoughts which the intellect did not bring forth, which therefore are not gained through intellectual activity but reach the human being's ear in a flash and thus can be retained. You should scrutinise yourselves if you believe yourselves to have received divine revelations. I reveal Myself, as surely as I Am God, your Creator and Father of eternity, for I want to make Myself known to My living creations and therefore do not hide from them. Understandably, not every person will be able to hear My voice if he has not complied with certain preconditions. Therefore you will always have to investigate whether and how My voice is heard, which shall guide you into truth, which shall reveal My nature to you as far as you can understand it. I Am a God of love and will truly not withhold My Word from any person, for I would like to shower all My living creations with My grace in order to help them to become My child. Therefore I knock at the door of every heart and desire admission .... With all My love I seek to attract the love of My living creations, and where love is present the door of the heart springs open all by itself and lets Me enter .... And that is where I will remain, that is where I will take up abode, for love draws Me in quite mightily and keeps hold of Me .... And where I can dwell, My presence will be recognisable .... I reveal Myself through the heart to the person who has welcomed Me. Then I will have no other goal but to permeate this person with My spirit, to lead him into realisation, to brightly and clearly illuminate his thoughts, to guide him into truth and to fill him with strength which enables his richly blessed activity for humanity .... This is how I express Myself, and My presence can be recognised by the fact that a bearer of light is among you humans who can explain all your questions which relate to Me and My kingdom, who is initiated in My eternal plan of Salvation, who draws your attention to My spiritual influence, who brings My love but also My righteousness to your attention, who points out the consequences of a right and wrong way of life and life after death .... in short, who works among his fellow human beings for Me and My kingdom, who constantly distributes what he receives from Me .... light, strength and blessings, which he conveys on My instructions. I have revealed Myself to him and he reveals Me to you in turn, he wants to impart the same to you which he has found through his love .... Understand this and then make your own judgment as to when My presence, My Words should be acknowledged .... And never forget that I manifest Myself in order to be recognised .... that you therefore must always recognise My love, My wisdom and My omnipotence, the quintessence of My Being, in every revelation which is supposed to come from Me, otherwise it is not of divine origin .... For by revealing Myself it is My will that you humans should also recognise Me, so that you will love Me, because you can only unite yourselves with Me through love and this is and will remain the purpose of every revelation of Mine. Therefore test everything and if you appeal to Me for help, you will always identify what is right ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cosmic currents .... (astrology) ....

B.D. 5321 from February 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The spirit in you must be active, if you want to have clarity in all things, if you think right and move into divine truth. The right understanding can not be given to you people, but you must satisfy the preconditions first, that ensure you fully understanding, and this condition is precisely that you awake the spirit within you, that he might teach you, guide your thinking in the right way and give you an understanding of higher wisdom, that you as man alone can not understand only with your intellectual thinking .... It is a completely useless starting, to want to enter into divine secrets of creation without help of the spirit, that, as share of God, knows everything and can you people also communicate the knowledge. Without activity of the spirit you will never get an insight into the divine plan of creation and salvation, or, as the knowledge therefore is supplied from the outside to you, you can not comprehend it. But what the spirit of God gives you about it, is the most full truth and will increase your knowledge, because it started from God, it is a direct supply of the truth, which has its origin in God .... The whole creation, earthly and spiritual, has become form by God’s will, founded in His love and aim-determined by His wisdom .... Therefore it is every creation in its origin and its usefulness considered full of wisdom and inserted to the whole creation, as God regarded it as curative for the upward developing spiritual of eternity. Each act of creation is the completion of another, and the whole spiritual and earthly creation is an incomprehensible spiritual complex, that awaits its dissolution.

Man is only able, to take the tiniest fraction in his sense, (02/21/1952) and so he must be content with explanations, that give him only a faint notion, that only outline its purpose and aim, what is the result of God’s creative hand. It is not the man’s intention, to want to fathom the deepest secrets, while he is still in earthly-material body on earth, because his mental horizon is limited, because he lacks any power of imagination, to be able to understand existing creations outside the earth. But countless stars are visible to his bodily eyes, they circle also as creations of God in the infinite universe and move in infinite distance of man in lawfully established tracks. These stars are probably obvious to him, but not to explore with his intellect. There are those worlds, where either a kind of education or the advancement of human souls is going on, because there are countless spheres, that serve those in countless different maturity standing souls to stay. Watch all the stars, that your eyes see, as training stations of the spiritual, than you will have already clearly explained meaning and purpose of the stars .... The whole creation, all stars in earthly material or spiritual nature, are driven by a will, and they all are under the law of of eternal order, whose author is the divine Creator Himself. Nothing can happen illegally in the entire universe, everything must take place legally, otherwise God Himself would expose the creation for dissolution, as He acted contrary to His law. This knowledge man must have, to be able to understand now, that there might be neither arbitrary world events nor arbitrary cosmic events, because any event is already calculated to the eternal basic law and so it appears, as God has recognized it expediently since eternity for spiritual development. In times exaggerated mental research man probably believes, to be able to detect a certain rule and to have discovered and now to be able to guarantee a knowledge for future events. You can probably recognize a certain legality and now subordinate to this law, but then the man himself inserts into the law, but not, that he thinks he can dominate the law, by wanting to calculate, what should be hidden from him naturally .... by bringing the fate, the life of a man in connection with the circling stars and their run by divine law ....

You people ask yourselves, whether it would be good, you could know ahead of your course of life, all the events and details .... and do not ask yourself at last, how then your free will would be to defend, ask yourselves, whether you could then talk probably of a life’s mission, of a spiritual upward trend in free will .... All this would be invalid, if you would be able to make calculations by the course of the stars, that should determine your earthly life .... There are divine laws, by which the life, the fate of the man is organized, but never more people can inspect in this law, never more there is the knowledge about it available, otherwise God would not hide the future for the people just as a law too, that is founded in His wisdom and love.

But undeniably correlations exist in the whole universe between some creations, and also each star radiates certain forces, which are caught by other heavenly bodies, that is not without influence. These are cosmic currents, naturally indicated by divine laws, and these currents have an effect on humans from time to time, more or less stimulating him, but also sometimes crippling, so a purely natural influence of the stars on people can not be denied, but that does not influence the spiritual development in any way, only can be physically felt. And these cosmic currents may also have a constructive or destructive effect, but natural disasters can not be calculated timewise with the fullest certainty, otherwise even those temporal definite predictions would cause the greatest confusion among the people and therefore mean an obstacle for spiritual development in free will. People can also sometimes be exposed to cosmic influences, but never more they are pushed to decisions, that are determinant for the spiritual development. But the desire to reveal hidden things can not be satisfied by suggestion (people) (Suggestion was crossed out and people was written about it) .... because what God keeps hidden, the people can not detect, unless God Himself shows it to them, to help them to the height .... so He Himself makes known future things, to protect the people from the danger of a fall in the depth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Consequences of unkindness in the beyond ....

B.D. 5322 from February 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Unkindness has far-reaching consequences on earth as well as in the beyond. For it surrounds the soul with the densest of covers, so that no ray of light can penetrate it and it forever remains in darkness. Light is everywhere, yet where it cannot penetrate the human soul there is darkness. Love, however, radiates light and illuminates the soul from within, the covers dissolve, and then the light from outside can exert an effect .... the soul becomes enlightened .... Thus, on earth ‘enlightenment’ denotes knowledge of the eternal truth, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life and ever-increasing love for God .... But in the kingdom of the beyond receiving light is guaranteed to the soul who became enlightened on earth through love .... Darkness has gone forever, everything is revealed to the soul, no uncertainty exists for the soul any longer, nothing is incomprehensible or impossible, for due to love it has become full of light and strength itself ....

Hence, unkindness is the soul’s eternal ruin, for a soul who still languishes in profound darkness is wretched. It has become a victim of the one who is devoid of love himself and also wants to prepare this state for souls who allow themselves to be influenced by him, who are full of selfish love and only ever treat their fellow human beings unkindly, because they are seduced by Satan, because he wants to transfer his own feelings into people in order to enslave them. Unkindness is the death of the soul .... it poisons people’s thoughts, so that the results of thinking are lies and ill-will which generate acts of hatred and, in turn, will result in evilness again. And neither can it be otherwise, for where there is love there is God .... where unkindness and hatred reveal themselves there is Satan. And he reigns, so that he can truly be recognised as the souls’ greatest enemy, who not only pursues and tries to gain people on earth, but with increased malice works on and tries to influence the souls in the beyond in order to hasten the hardening of their hearts and pull them ever deeper into the abyss.

And because heartlessness has such a frightening effect in the beyond it can only be countered with love .... souls in the beyond need to be given lots of love, which effects the ailing soul like medicine by which it can be healed if people do not stop giving them love .... Even the most stubborn souls of darkness can be changed by rays of love, unwillingly at first, yet once they feel the blissful relief they will not let go of it again .... Love is the most effective weapon against the opponent who cannot endure it, who takes flight and therefore will rather drop his victims than allow himself to be touched by rays of love. For this reason you should fight against unkindness and know that it will lead into ruin, whereas deeds of love will open the kingdom of light for you, and with love you can also help those to attain the light who still languish in darkness as a result of their loveless and unkind way of life on earth. Only love can help them and release their restraints, only love can make all of you blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justice .... Recompense in the beyond ....

B.D. 5323 from February 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

There is justice, there is recompense, if not on earth then in the spiritual kingdom, where the soul will reap what it has sown .... You humans should consider that no-one can take anything that does not belong to him, that he will have to give account down to the last cent, and that he has to pay for what he acquired unlawfully .... Bear in mind that I cannot remit anything because I Am a just God, and that you therefore burden yourselves with considerable guilt if you believe that you can commit sins with impunity. Sooner or later the day of retribution will come for everyone who lives on earth without scruples because he does not believe in Me as a just God and hence accumulates one sin after another.

Earthly life soon comes to an end for everyone, only spiritual treasures will remain, and woe to him who has none to show .... He will arrive on the other side naked and poor and wander around in utmost misery and darkness .... which is the recompense for an earthly life if it was not lived in accordance with My will and the commandment of love for Me and other people, if the person only thought of himself and lived to please My adversary, if he indulged in worldly pleasures giving free rein to his passions and instincts .... Anyone who only thought of himself on earth will be on his own on the other side and no-one will offer him love, just as he ignored those who needed his help on earth. He will have to pay every cent, for no-one can pay his debt for him except Jesus Christ in Whom, however, the soul completely devoid of love does not believe .... You humans, consider your earthly life from this point of view and understand that you should not live thoughtlessly, for sooner or later your physical life will be over and the soul will have to remove the guilt it was burdened with .... and that every tribute you paid to the world has been taken away from the soul, and its poverty in the spiritual kingdom will be the result thereof.

You should know that there is recompense for every hour you applaud My adversary, for every hour you pay homage to the pleasures of the world and completely forget about Me .... for earthly life was given to you for the perfection of your soul. But what are you doing? You only take care of your body, you satisfy its every desire, you intoxicate yourselves with worldly pleasures, you only too willingly fall into the traps laid by the enemy of your souls .... You take from your soul and give to your body .... and you will have to pay for it a thousand-fold. For you will suffer grave hardship when you enter the spiritual kingdom where only the soul’s everlasting possessions will be of value .... It will suffer acute poverty, and no-one will help the soul if it does not approach Jesus Christ Who, however, is unknown to the soul in its darkness. Only He can help the soul, yet eternities can pass before the soul becomes aware of this and turns to Him. It can carry its burden for an infinitely long time because My justice cannot unburden it as long as it does not request Me to do so itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Brutal battle of faith .... Fortification of faith ....

B.D. 5324 from February 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You urgently need to fortify yourselves for the final battle of faith, because you will be unable to meet the demands placed upon you without a firm and unshakable faith. Much will seem insurmountable to you if you do not avail yourselves of My strength, the strength of faith, for the enemy of your souls will proceed against you almost inhumanly by using those who are in authority on earth but who are full of cunning and trickery and declare war on everyone who still has faith. The satanic power will openly take action so that you will clearly recognise which hour has struck, so that you will know that it is the final phase of the end time and that it will only last for a short time, until you are delivered from this power which, however, won't be able to harm you if you can call a firm faith your own. The enemy will take such clear action against Me Myself that this alone will show you that he is overstepping his authority and I told you that then the end will be near .... For the human being lives on earth in order to choose between two powers and therefore must also have knowledge of both powers .... But as soon as one power prevents the knowledge of the second power from reaching people, it is overstepping its entitlement and that not with impunity .... And this time must first come, because I will not intervene earlier than necessary in order to still provide those souls with the opportunity of changing their will and faith which are taken aback by the satanic power and reflect on their inner selves. People must be dealt with very firmly, because they don't listen to the Father's voice when He talks kindly to them .... However, Satan's voice can still have an influence on individual souls and cause their return to Me, but only if a person still harbours a spark of faith in a God and he would rather hand himself over to this God than to the one whose ruthlessness he now recognises. The strength of faith of My Own will make him thoughtful since they, despite tremendous difficulties, will not renounce Me and the more they are threatened the more they will profess My name. You must fortify yourselves for the final battle of faith, for your own sake but also for the sake of your fellow human beings who can be helped by your faith to believe in a God Who can and wants and also will help when the adversity has become beyond endurance and Satan has accomplished his work .... when My Own are threatened with death and only I can bring them help .... Then I will come and fetch My Own, I will stop their adversity and plight but, at the same time, also judge everything that opposes Me on the last day of this earth .... Then My Own will rejoice and praise Me and the horror of death will seize the others, then the day will have come of which it is written that I will judge the living and the dead, the believers and the unbelievers, for My Word will come to pass because it is the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exhortation to gather spiritual treasures on earth ....

B.D. 5325 from February 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The wealth of spiritual good cannot be desired enough, for it alone creates beatitude in the kingdom of the beyond when the soul has discarded everything it possessed on earth, when it dwells in the spiritual realm where only spiritual good is of value because it alone is imperishable. You can acquire this wealth on earth but only if you ignore earthly wealth, because you cannot be granted both at the same time. You must know that two masters offer you their goods but that the goods are completely opposite as well as the masters who want to distribute them. Both have a different sphere into which they want to draw you .... and both areas are far apart so that you will have to decide which one you prefer. That is why both lords entice you with their goods .... but one of them is transient while the other lasts forever .... You should consider this when you are confronted with the decision .... Do you only want temporary happiness? Or do you seek eternal happiness? Then you must also choose the father and creator of eternity, Who wants to provide you with everlasting treasures if only you confess Him. He will give you plenty so that you need not suffer any lack, and He will also provide you with the perishable goods which you need to maintain your body, as soon as you first desire the spiritual gifts. But as long as your eyes are blinded by the treasures His adversary offers you, you will not see the mild splendour of the spiritual gifts. Therefore you must turn away from them and be content with the fulfilment of earthly needs, which the father and creator of eternity assures you, so that you will live on earth and not become incapable of acquiring spiritual wealth. For He is truly your father Who cares for your spiritual and physical well-being but Who will never give you goods which are perishable for you, even if they seem indispensable to you during your earthly lifetime. They only cling to you from the outside and yet block the access to the soul for those who would like to provide them with spiritual nourishment. Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, everything else will be granted to you .... But you will never be able to find the kingdom of God if you seek it in the world, which is the kingdom of His adversary .... And you will lose everything you have gathered in earthly possessions, for none of it will follow you into eternity. But the spiritual possessions can no longer be taken away from you, they will follow you into eternity, they are the soul's share which it will take with it into eternity ....

And therefore it cannot be presented to you loudly and admonishingly enough that you should acquire spiritual treasures on earth, that you should create wealth for yourselves which signifies an inconceivable blessing in the spiritual kingdom .... a wealth which will always increase, although you use it to constantly distribute, to give to the needy, to whom you want to practice merciful neighbourly love because you yourselves are driven to do so by love. Acquire this wealth on earth so that you will not have lived in vain .... Decide in favour of the lord, Who offers you good gifts, receive from His hand what His infinite love offers you and make all those happy who are poor and need your help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessing rests on every redeemer's work ....

B.D. 5326 from March 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Every redeemer's work finds My blessing .... Anyone who is seriously willing to help and to reduce the spiritual hardship on earth as well as in the beyond can also be certain that he will always find My support and that I will bless his work. The will is always decisive, not just the word, i.e. the thoughtless utterance of a good intention which lacks the will. Again and again I emphasize that I need labourers who are active for My kingdom, who are to carry out an extremely urgent work in My vineyard. And this work is always to be understood as the release of the bound beings which, as human beings on earth, still walk on wrong paths or, having entered the beyond immaturely, have to endure an unhappy fate there in spiritual darkness. To release everything that is bound, to lead it out of darkness into light, to change the wretched state into a blissful one .... is redemptive work which will always be blessed by Me because it is done of free will, because love for the wretched person is the reason for this redemptive work. And thus only that which is done out of love can be regarded and evaluated by Me as redemptive work .... And thus you also have clarification as to whether and when My blessing is certain for you .... I will approve everything that helps even one soul to ascend. Whether you speak words of love to your fellow human beings on earth, whether you bear witness to Me and My working, whether you admonish them to work on their souls .... whether you pray for the poor dark souls on earth or in the beyond and mentally instruct them in order to help them .... as well as only your intention is to help, you act well and righteously and will always experience My blessing. There are only a few people who seriously work for Me and My kingdom, who have the well-being of their fellow human beings or the deceased at heart, there are only a few who know about the great spiritual hardship and want to control it, and My love also applies to these few, which makes all work easier for them again and lets it become successful. A spiritual vision into the places of darkness, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, would certainly shake people up and perhaps also make them willing to help, yet this would then be conscious work which would be done out of fear, because people still lack knowledge and have to acquire it through works of love. Every person who lives according to My will will become knowledgeable, and the spiritual hardship will also be recognizable to him very soon. But too little attention is paid to My will, i.e. My commandment of love is not fulfilled, and the effect of this neglect is so dreadful that the fetters around the souls become ever more oppressive and they have to be helped to get rid of them. But only a loving soul can provide this help again, and therefore every worker is welcome to Me who is driven by love to work for salvation .... For where only one soul is rescued from darkness My love will reward it a thousand fold and bestow My blessing on those who thus want to serve Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith struggle .... safest protection ....

B.D. 5327 from March 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

In the time of the battle of faith you are abandoned by all people who could protect you. Then you will only have one in Whom you can entrust yourselves and Whom you can call upon for help .... But then My strength and might will be revealed, then you will know that you have a father in heaven Who protects His children and cares for them when people condemn you to live in want, when they take everything away from you and your fate truly looks precarious. Then your gaze should only be directed upwards, then you should let Me Myself be present with you and all adversity will come to an end. What seems impossible to you will be accomplished, what is beyond your strength you will be able to achieve, and it will almost seem as if every law of nature is suspended in you if you intimately unite with Me and make use of My strength. You don't understand this yet, but you should know that much that you need not fear this time, even if you are surrounded by devils .... You will be untouchable for them because I protect you and My protection will also be visibly expressed, because you will escape everything that is done against you as if by miracle. People will not be able to help you, for those who would be willing to do so are powerless themselves; but where there is power satan rages, who wants to win the final battle against Me by every conceivable means. Satan opposes Me and for the sake of people's final decision I allow him to do so, yet he will not be victorious and you, My faithful, will certainly be severely harassed but not defeated. But then earthly adversity will push you towards Me, you will gladly come because you know that your father will help you, and I will reward this faith with certain help and My intervention wherever it is necessary. You will be attacked from all sides, both unbelievers as well as those who want to be believers will attack you first, but since everything spiritual will be opposed you will still be joined by those from that camp who don't want to give Me up, and this will increase the hatred of the unbelievers and hand you over all the more to their brutal attitude .... Yet there is a lord Who also has power over these devils, and if this lord is on your side you truly need fear nothing. For this reason I strengthen you with My word beforehand, for this reason I inform you of what still awaits you, and for this reason I assure you of My protection and My help so that you will become strong in faith and fearlessly face the coming time.

The end is near but first the battle of faith will break out .... But then you will know what hour the world clock has struck, then you will also know that My coming is no longer far away and with it the last judgment which will bring an end to all adversity of My own, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word gives knowledge of His will ....

B.D. 5328 from March 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Only My will needs to be observed and followed in order to gain My pleasure for you. And My will is very easy to fulfil, for it only calls you to love, it demands something from you which is not unnatural, since you came forth from love yourselves .... Just as I once created you, so shall you become again, and this necessitates love .... Thus you can only please Me if you shape yourselves as you have been since the beginning. And therefore you must fulfil My commandments of love which include My will. And therefore I convey My word to you humans so that you take notice of My will, and My word will always call upon you to live a way of life which testifies to love, My word will prescribe to you in detail what you should do and what you should refrain from doing in order to become perfect. Therefore you cannot live on earth without My word, for it first brings you knowledge of Me and My will, it points you to your original state and your task in life on earth, My word encourages you to seek contact with its giver, and once you have entered into this contact your will is also willing to submit itself to Mine. To want what is right in order to gain My pleasure is what you have to do in order to fulfil your earthly task of life. You must take My will as your guideline, then you will reach your aim. Anyone who takes notice of My word will then also let himself be guided by Me, he will acknowledge Me and make an effort to do what I ask, he will endeavour to live in love, his upward development will take its course and the aim is certain to him .... He becomes again what he was, a powerful being which has united itself with Me through love and can now have an unlimited effect itself and is inconceivably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reminder to remember death ....

B.D. 5329 from March 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

None of you humans knows how long you will live on earth, none of you knows when the hour of your recall will come, and none of you knows whether you still have the time to prepare for your end. And you humans should always remember that you could already stand before your judge tomorrow, that He will demand an account from you for your earthly way of life, for the use of your will, for your actions and omissions .... And you should also imagine the consequences of your conduct on earth and therefore seriously endeavour to live in such a way that you need not fear the hour of your recall, your last day. The fact that you are allowed to live on earth is a grace which you should make use of or you will bitterly regret it, for you can gain an infinite amount on earth but also lose an infinite amount. You have the strength to work for a blissful life in eternity, but if you use this strength wrongly, so that you only want to make your earthly life beautiful, then your recall from earth will be a misfortune for you, because you will lose everything you own and will not be able to display any of the possessions which are of value in the world of the beyond. Then you will never be able to return to make up for what you have missed, you will have to create a bearable fate for yourselves with great difficulty because you lack the strength which was abundantly at your disposal on earth. You are still alive and indifferently ignore indications of your end, admonitions and warnings, the life of your body makes you secure but you don't think about the life after death .... Seriously consider the hour of your departure from this earth and ask yourselves what you may take with you, ask yourselves what spiritual possessions you have acquired. Will you have much to show for it? Will the thought of death frighten you? Will you be able to stand before your judge without fear because you have lived according to His will? Seriously consider your situation and change it if it does not seem satisfactory to you, for there is not much time left and no one knows when he will be called away .... None of you can prolong his life by just one hour when his time is up, but each of you can achieve it that there is no hour of death for him but only an entrance into eternal life .... Everyone can gather riches on earth which he takes with him, which are imperishable and guarantee him a life in the kingdom of the beyond .... and what is therefore possible for you, that you should try to achieve, for on the other side it will be unspeakably difficult for you to make up for the shortfall you have through your own fault if you don't recognize your purpose of earthly life, if you only work for the life of the body but not for the life of the soul on earth .... Use every day that is still given to you, for all too soon the hour of death will come for you when you stand before your judge ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blow of the spirit .... unusual supply of grace ....

B.D. 5330 from March 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

An immeasurable flow of grace is pouring over humanity and hearts are opening everywhere which allow the flow to flow into them in order to utilize it according to My will. It is a time of grace of such inconceivable significance, the gates to eternal life are opening, the kingdom of light constantly radiates light down to earth, and this light shines into receptive human hearts which open themselves to My grace .... It is the time of activity which I announced to My servants on earth, when everyone shall do his work in My vineyard, which feels My command in itself, to which My spirit speaks openly. Wherever a heart beats towards Me in love this voice will be heard and the person will feel urged to be active for Me and My kingdom. Then My spirit will also work in him and give him the gifts he needs for his service on earth .... I shake people up from their sleep of death and sometimes I have to let My voice resound very loudly .... I have to let people experience unusual things so that they will look within themselves and find the path to Me, often only after severe suffering and great tribulation. For people sleep even though they are active and active in an earthly sense .... But the spirit sleeps, and to awaken it often requires a very rude shaking .... Again and again and everywhere I reveal Myself, and anyone who has once recognized Me I have also won over for eternity. But the fact that they first pay attention to My revelations can often only be achieved by way of suffering, and therefore humanity is oppressed and burdened by adversity and sickness, by sorrow and misery, and good for those who then seek Me, to whom I can then reveal Myself through My spirit, to whom I can approach through My servants; good for those who will then find Me if they earnestly seek Me .... I can be recognized by anyone who wants to recognize Me. But I keep Myself hidden from those who are completely aloof from Me, whom I cannot give My spiritual strength to against their will because I don't want to force them to believe. Yet I kindle My little lights everywhere and place them such that their light shines far away and illuminates the path people shall take in order to reach Me. Anyone who seeks the light, be it on earth or one day in the kingdom of the beyond, will also find it, for I am the light Myself and I let Myself be found by anyone who earnestly seeks Me. Yet as long as you humans still stay on earth I can only approach you through a human being .... Thus My light will shine where a person accepts Me into his heart, where the light of grace from Me finds an open vessel into which it can flow. But there I am Myself, and there I also work with My love, omnipotence and wisdom, there the human being will be able to accomplish unusual things because I want to reveal Myself through him .... My spirit blows wherever it wants, but it works everywhere so that no human being will be denied the means of help which can still save him from the end. For the end is near and therefore My strength and supply of grace is immense, after all, many souls still need to be won before it is too late, before the last day has come for this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly knowledge in the beyond? ....

B.D. 5331 from March 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

All earthly attained knowledge will be of no use to you, for it will only adhere to you for as long as you live on earth. When you enter the kingdom of the beyond, you will lose all memory of it if you have not spiritually acquired a degree of maturity which makes you suitable for the kingdom of light, where you are brightly and clearly aware of everything and, in an urgent situation, will also be able to make use of the earthly knowledge you retained. Yet an unbelieving soul departing from earth is in a pitiful position, for the more earthly knowledge it possessed the more aware of its wretched state of lacking all knowledge it will then become, of remembering little or nothing at all and of being unable to show off in any way. Such souls also frequently lack the recollection of their living conditions on earth and only regain their memory if they make an effort to ascend, to reach the light. But then such a soul will also be extremely grateful for every illumination and thereby realise its state, its omission on earth and also often its guilt. You are repeatedly informed of the fact that you create your own fate in eternity on earth .... that you should beware of striving for earthly wealth, fame and honour and excessive earthly knowledge on earth, because all this is transient .... Earthly knowledge will not protect you from spiritual darkness; on the contrary, earthly knowledge can greatly contribute towards darkening your spirit, this should always be a warning to you, for it will be difficult to gather knowledge in the spiritual realm for a soul which had previously never been receptive for that which the spiritual kingdom wanted to offer it, because it had made itself incapable for receiving spiritual knowledge.

Yet a soul in possession of spiritual and earthly light can work with it exceedingly effectively in the spiritual kingdom .... For it will also be able to help people on earth with advice in their earthly difficulties and make use of its earthly knowledge where it is needed. The souls of darkness are also often influenced by forces from below to express themselves and to come to the fore with their apparent knowledge, yet in that case it is not the soul itself but the dark forces expressing themselves through the soul which are deliberately trying to spread error amongst people in order to confuse their thinking in favour of the dark power. This is the reason why connections from earth to the spiritual realm are detrimental if the spiritual conditions are not present so that spiritually striving people consciously contact the world of light if they want to be instructed and through prayer for protection from error and evil beings don't give dark forces any opportunity to express themselves .... Only beings which are enlightened themselves are able to distribute light, and these beings should be consciously called upon .... And they will gladly share their knowledge and give it to those people who want to receive spiritual wealth, because this alone is valuable and everlasting and because this is all the soul can take with it into the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The state of souls in the beyond .... Misguided belief - unbelief - love ....

B.D. 5332 from March 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Many people find it inconceivable that they could have direct contact with Me, which is proven by My direct communication, by hearing My Word in the form of thoughts. This is indicative of their distance from Me as well as their lifeless belief, a belief which was in fact traditionally adopted but which is not alive .... It is academically accepted knowledge which only seldom is contemplated so that a person forms his own opinion. People could deduct from such adopted knowledge that the eternal Deity has to and will reveal Himself, but faith in an eternal Deity is weak and thus religious doctrines are not taken seriously enough to achieve spiritual progress, which would result in a person trying to establish contact with Me. First I have to be sincerely acknowledged by a person before I can reveal Myself to him ....

And this assured faith in Me is missing in a great many people, which is the reason why they live in spiritual darkness and will enter the spiritual kingdom in this darkness.

What they failed to do on earth they will have to make up for in the beyond without fail .... they have to think .... and due to their own fault are frequently too weak to do so. If labours of love follow them into eternity they will not be entirely without strength regardless of their unbelief. Their strength rests in the fact that they will not completely lose their recollection of the knowledge they dismissed on earth and are able to think about it. Whereas unbelieving souls without deeds of love following them will find themselves in dire distress, for they are unable to think clearly and cannot come to terms with their thoughts. Nevertheless, even these souls can be educated in the spiritual kingdom by other souls who are able to intelligibly present to them what they need to know ....if they are willing to accept their teaching.

To render intercession for these souls is a labour of utmost love and compassion, so that they may receive strength of will and find access to circles where enlightenment can be given to them. Deeds of love can make good every deficiency and give the soul faith, but the spiritual darkness will only disappear when they have acknowledged Jesus Christ, for only He can redeem their guilt which resulted from their unbelief on earth. Misguided thoughts can soon be corrected where love and faith existed on earth, but unbelieving people first have to be introduced to knowledge, because they did not want to accept it on earth themselves, even if they upheld it before their fellow human beings.

I cannot give souls instant enlightenment if they do not acknowledge Me and if their love was not intended for Me or their fellow human beings .... I can only give them the opportunity to acquire knowledge, providing their will no longer opposes Me .... In that case My merciful love is also willing to give them light when they ask for it. Then the Gospel is brought to them again, which they can then accept or reject of their own free will. And depending on their will for good and their desire for instructions My teaching will enlighten them and the ascent will continue. But it will suffer great torment in darkness until an unbelieving departed soul from earth is touched by a ray of light and follows it, but as soon as it has experienced the benefit of light it will also be willing to change its nature, and it will always desire more light until it receives it .... The darkness only rarely releases souls, but I know when I can open the gates and set the souls free. I know when they are receptive to a ray of light and I will help them to find the way that finally leads to Me and to eternal joy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God - light - truth - life ....

B.D. 5333 from March 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Light flows to you from My abundance of light, because you are not blissfully happy without light, because darkness of the soul is equal to death, for only where there is light is there life. The divine light of truth dispels all darkness, and therefore it has to be accepted if it is offered to you humans by a light bearer, for it is a gift from Me which gives you My love because I take pity on your darkened state. Now bear in mind that I know about this dark state and want to help you, bear in mind that I want to snatch you from darkness, that I want to help you into a state which makes you happy, and that I especially want you to be able to see Me, but I am not visible in darkness but certainly visible in light .... Consider that I Myself am light .... thus it is impossible for Me to dwell in darkness, otherwise darkness would already be dispelled .... Furthermore, consider that light also always means truth, that I Myself am also the eternal truth .... And then you will understand that untruth, error or lies, can never lead to Me because they are the product of the one who rules over darkness. You can never assume that you will also reach Me through untruth, you cannot assume that I will let Myself be found by people who avoid the truth and want to remain in error. Anyone who prefers darkness will remain in it, anyone who wants light must also want Me Myself and cannot be at My adversary's beck and call ....

You seriously have to decide for Me or for him. Everything that does not correspond to the pure truth is his work, and if you acknowledge him you also commit yourselves to him and cannot possibly reach Me, the truth and eternal life. If you persevere on earth by not wanting to accept the truth for the sake of what was offered to you by My adversary, then you will take the darkness with you into the kingdom of the beyond .... And there you will only become truly aware of it because the light from Me cannot shine in you and everything is dark apart from Me .... And this darkness in the beyond is extremely agonizing, yet it cannot be taken away from you without the will for truth, which, however, is even more difficult to muster than on earth, where I repeatedly step in your way, where My bearers of light constantly want to kindle the light in you and only demand your willingness in order to be able to carry out My mission. You must move in truth .... Thus I can only illuminate the untruth for you by confronting the truth with misguided teachings, by enlightening you and by the doubts which arise in you again and again, which only the pure truth can chase away. Bear in mind that truth is light .... that the light emanates from Me and that you will only find Me if you follow the light, if you receive the truth within yourselves which reveals Me .... but that I cannot be found outside of truth because My adversary's kingdom is already there, where pure truth is disfigured because he seeks to separate you from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-focused will must be active ....

B.D. 5334 from March 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I know My own and My own know Me .... I know their hardship and worries, I know the degree of their strength of faith, I know their will and also that they strive towards Me, thus they have also recognized Me and know My love and grace. Thus a bond has already been formed which can never be loosened again, for I will never ever let go of what has become Mine. My creature's will, which is meant for Me, is truly already enough for Me to take hold of My creature and never release it, even if it first has to be formed before it can completely unite with Me. But since the will once turned away from Me caused the apostasy from Me, the will turned towards Me will also certainly result in the return to Me, for the wrongly directed will was the sin or caused the sin, and to correct it is My aim which I will never again let out of My sight. Hence your will is already enough for Me, but you should not let your will alone be enough for you, you must put your will into action, you must strive for perfection, because this alone must be your work and I can certainly support you with My strength and My grace which, however, must be fully consciously utilized by you again. I will no longer let you fall once you have expressed your will to Me that it is directed towards Me.

And now I constantly help you to activate your will, yet you yourselves have to accomplish the work of transformation of your soul, which I cannot do out of My power due to the law of eternal order. This is why I often affect My own in a way which is painful and distressing, yet only ever for the sake of success, which consists of complete unification with Me, but which has to be achieved by you humans yourselves and cannot be forcibly established, i.e. My greater than great love cannot unite with you as long as your soul's degree of maturity is still inadequate; but neither can it shape you into a perfect being all of a sudden. But the fact that you will reach your aim as soon as you are willingly devoted to Me is certain, for I will not abandon any of My own, and I use all means which can accelerate the aim if the human being recognizes them as means of love and grace on My part. And I truly don't make it difficult for you if only you take hold of My hand and let yourselves be guided .... Complete devotion to Me, complete subordination of your will to Mine will bring you to your aim extremely quickly, and therefore you should only ever let Me rule and otherwise make an effort to fulfil My will .... to live a life of love which will bring you ever closer contact with Me and finally lead to complete unification .... that you are now Mine and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Special mission: Fighting for truth ....

B.D. 5335 from March 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

As a result of your willingness to serve, your mission is carried out conscientiously and you are true workers in My vineyard. Therefore you were given tasks which are not suitable for everyone, which require a special willingness and are of extreme importance .... You shall fight for truth .... It is certainly very necessary to preach love, since no-one can gain beatitude without love, yet spiritually enlightened people can handle the preaching ministry, even if they have no fighting spirit .... anyone can inspire love who has love himself .... The battle for truth, however, requires a special aptitude, knowledge of truth and a fighting spirit which supports what is right and true, as well as an extremely strong faith in My Word .... for a person can only endorse what he recognises as truth, what he does not doubt because it has been conveyed to him by the ‘Eternal Truth’.

In order to support truth convincingly he first has to be firmly convinced of it himself and this, in turn, requires a life of love .... so that My spirit can work in him. Hence his love for his fellow human being has to motivate him to convey the truth to him too, and therefore he will proceed against falsehood and error with passion .... These are the kind of servants I need on earth during the last days before the end .... And this mission is so important that I will help these servants especially by preparing the field of their activity in every way .... by helping them in spiritual as well as in earthly difficulties, by smoothing their path of earthly life, and by strengthening and encouraging them into ever more wholehearted spiritual activity to make their mission successful. The presence of lies and error make it difficult for the light to penetrate ....

Where a field is covered by weeds, good seeds cannot develop and the field has effectively become worthless to its owner. And therefore My servants first have to remove the weeds, which is an extremely laborious task that requires perseverance and strength .... Where lies and error have established themselves in human hearts, the cleansing process can only be carried out with unyielding vigour .... the representative of truth must relentlessly uncover everything that contradicts the pure truth, consequently he himself has to own what he wants to give to his fellow human beings .... He should not uphold the result of his personal thinking .... albeit it can also be true if he is enlightened by My spirit. Yet the extraordinary work of My spirit within him should give him the self-confidence to take courageous action against error and falsehood. And, being enlightened, he will know where error and falsehood are present .... he will confront them with pure truth and not allow himself to be disconcerted by opposition, by hostility or persecution, he will boldly fight with the sword of his tongue and be fully convinced that he has the truth ....

I need servants on earth who fear no-one and will do anything for their Lord .... I need people with a strong faith and a firm will, with an absolute love for truth and a realisation of the immense spiritual hardship. And when I find them I will prepare them first by conveying the truth to them and acquaint them with their mission. I will educate them to become fearless advocates, I will enlighten their spirit Myself so that they will clearly recognise where and when their intervention is necessary, where and when they are confronted by lies and error in order to publicly denounce it. Not every labourer in My vineyard can cope with this task, because the opposition has already grown too strong, because people are happy to live in falsehood which allows them a comfortable life, whereas pure truth requires self-denial, which they don’t want to muster. Knowing this, My servant therefore has to honestly reveal the consequences of incorrect thoughts and misguided teachings and should not shy away from telling the supporters of error the truth to their faces. For good seed cannot be sown and flower until the field has been cleared of weeds, which are useless and have to be relentlessly destroyed. Truth must and will prepare the way, and therefore I will bless every bearer of truth and support his work for Me and My kingdom, just as I will smooth his earthly path so that he can carry out the work for which I have chosen him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

My kingdom is not of this world ....'

B.D. 5336 from March 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My kingdom is not of this world .... Therefore pay only little regard to the earthly world, only let it affect you as far as your earthly task in life requires, but constantly strive for My kingdom which can be found beyond the material world. My kingdom is the kingdom which lasts forever, whereas the earthly world vanishes with the death of your body; but you can already possess My kingdom on earth if you turn away from the pleasures and commodities of the world and raise your thoughts to Me, if you send them into infinity, questioning Me and opening yourselves up for My reply. Then you already enter the spiritual kingdom which will be your abode one day, then the spiritual kingdom will be of greater value to you than the earthly world, and then you will also receive the wealth which belongs to this kingdom but which cannot be physically received by you. My kingdom is not of this world .... Understand that I want to call you into this world with these Words, which is your true home and which also wants to admit you again after the death of your body. My kingdom is the realm of light, which you will only be able to enter if you have become receptive to light, if you aspired on earth for My kingdom and thus became aspirants for the kingdom which belongs to Me and wherein you may behold Me one day.

These Words of Mine clearly allow you to understand that you should not ardently desire the earthly kingdom, but that you must rise above it if you want to be admitted into My kingdom .... I want to explain the difference to you, I want to tell you that this world does not belong to Me but that My adversary is its master and that I thus place My kingdom in opposition to the earthly world .... I want to entice you over into My kingdom because I want to give you what the material world does not offer .... an eternal life in bliss.

Earth is the valley of suffering and tests; it is the place where imperfect human beings are meant to become perfect. Nevertheless, the earth is not a permanent abode; it is just a stage of development of extremely short duration compared to eternity. And the human being himself, his earthly material cover, is transient; it only serves the soul, which ought to achieve higher development, as a temporary abode. Only then will the soul enter the spiritual kingdom which is everlasting but which can still be My adversary's realm if the soul has not achieved spiritual progress on earth, and thus will enter the kingdom of darkness ....

Yet you shall strive for My kingdom, the spiritual kingdom in which I Am King and Ruler, where only light and happiness exist, where I Myself give in order to delight all who have entered My kingdom .... Therefore pay only little regard to the earthly world, strive for the kingdom which reveals to you splendours which you humans could not dream of, the kingdom whose splendours I have promised you with the Words 'Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the things which I have prepared for those who love Me ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight for truth .... light ....

B.D. 5337 from March 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My pure truth also has to find its way into human hearts, for it still finds resistance everywhere where people are satisfied with spiritual knowledge of little value. There the entrance to human hearts is still blocked and the path must first be cleared. But pure truth has the characteristic that it is superior to error in strength, that it becomes victorious when man seriously weighs truth and error against each other. But if the human being does not have the will to do so, then even the most delicious things cannot be brought to him, then he cannot be helped spiritually either, then his path does not lead upwards but remains flat in the best case, if it does not lead into the abyss. The term 'truth' is taken far too lightly .... People are content with a knowledge or a belief that does not correspond to the truth and do nothing themselves to come into possession of the truth. They are indolent, and this is because they want to acknowledge the earthly world as truth, because they regard earthly life as an end in itself and because the pure truth would prove their previous wrong thinking to them. They don't want to hear the truth because it impairs their desire for the enjoyment of life, because it makes them responsible for only earthly thinking, because the truth demands something of them which they don't want to achieve .... And all these are resistances which oppose the pure truth but which have to be removed by the human being's will itself. And moving this will to do so can only be achieved through advice and warnings by eloquent representatives of truth, and I, as the eternal truth, will support every such effort and bestow the gift of oratory upon My representatives on earth who seriously stand up for Me and My kingdom and for the pure truth. Where My blessing and My strength are involved, success is also certain .... where I Myself can speak through the mouth of a servant on earth, there the words will also ignite, stimulate thought and finally be recognized as pure truth, which is why I repeatedly call out to My servants on earth: Don't get tired of proclaiming the truth, carry My word out into the world, spread the truth and speak where you are offered the opportunity, for spiritual progress also depends on the acceptance of truth, and never can a person on earth reach his aim who takes a wrong path, who is misguided by error and lies and does not accept what I Myself want to convey to him through My servants. The last aim of a person on earth wants to be Me Myself .... But how else can you reach Me, Who am the eternal truth, if not through the truth? How can I let Myself be found by those who accepted My adversary's spiritual knowledge and don't want to exchange it for the pure truth? The truth is light, but you can never reach the light if you reject the truth, and you can never be blissfully happy in darkness .... And because I see spiritual darkness on earth, I want to kindle light everywhere so that people will find the right path to Me .... But the lights are where I can guide the pure truth to earth, because I find willing, truth-desiring people to whom I can impart the truth, which they can then pass on so that the great spiritual hardship (darkness) will be reduced, for you humans will never feel happy in the darkness of spirit. Therefore, accept the light, open yourselves to the truth which originates from Me and thus come closer to Me, the eternal truth, Who can give you light without measure if you desire it yourselves .... For light alone is bliss, light is truth, I Myself am light from eternity to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conversion work on souls from the depths through love ....

B.D. 5338 from March 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I want you all to become blessed .... Therefore I give you every opportunity to reach the aim, beatification. I take no pleasure in My living creations' decline, I don't want them to suffer, I don't want them to perish either, to fall into My adversary's hands, for although he will not keep them forever he can nevertheless hold them in his power for a long time, to the creature's immense suffering and indescribable torment. And where there is only one possibility to shorten this state of misery, to snatch the souls from My adversary, I Myself will create opportunities and do everything to enable the being's ascent to height. Moreover, My love also desires the spiritual being which once fell away from Me, because it originates from My eternal love and is therefore My share. Love, however, always knows ways and means, no matter how hopeless success may seem. The satanic influence in the last time before the end sets all forces of heaven and earth in motion to do counter-work, to put themselves in a defensive position and to be active for Me to the same extent as satan works against Me. And now the strength of love proves to be exceedingly beneficial and its effect is a redeeming one, i.e. the love of a being of light or also of a human being on earth is able to break fetters which satan has forged .... Love can snatch souls from him because it is a weapon against which he is powerless. The strength of love could redeem the entire spiritual world in an instant, yet the law of eternal order applies here too, that love cannot work if it meets with resistance .... and that therefore the will which opposes Me must first be broken before love can take effect .... And countless beings of light and people on earth who are devoted to Me struggle for this will ....

Again, love must bring about this change of will, and it will not remain without success. Never before has the battle between light and darkness raged as it does now before the end of the old earth, for satan drives the forces in bondage to him to utmost activity, and the beings of light also set themselves up for battle against them. Yet they do not fight against each other but for the souls of people on earth .... And both forces seek to gain influence until one force wins the victory. Yet even what seems to be lost can still be retrieved if a person's love fights for this being, if a person of his own free will follows him with his thoughts into the darkness, if he tries to snatch the soul out of it and mentally influences this soul such that it hears the call of love and feels charitably touched and turns around .... Then the strength of love is able to work miracles, it can change a soul and awaken the desire in it to flee from satan’s realm, to flee from darkness to light, and the desire can also be followed by action as soon as the human being supports the soul with his love ....

I rejoice in every such work of conversion and help as far as it is possible without coercion of will, for I Myself desire those souls which satan wanted to snatch from Me and which I could not hold back by virtue of My power but hand them over to you humans to rescue them from adversity through your love. You humans don't know what kind of power you have yourselves when you fight with the weapon of love .... It would truly be possible for you humans to redeem hell if you would all accept the fallen souls with deepest love in order to help them up .... And I would bless you all for it .... but your faith is too weak and therefore you neither know about the great hardship nor about the possibility to alleviate it. And you yourselves are in danger of entering the kingdom of darkness one day because you don't believe .... yet take care that you will at least be followed by works of love, take care that you will be remembered with love, that you will find help to ascend from the abyss to the height .... For I don't want you to perish, I want you to become blessed, so that you can enter heights of light and triumph over satan, who wants to increase his kingdom and yet is powerless against the strength of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Preventing the Judgment through prayer? ....

B.D. 5339 from March 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You humans would certainly be able to prevent the forthcoming Judgment, you would be able to stop an act of destruction of this earth if you sincerely appealed to Me for it, yet with a prayer which is not merely voiced by the mouth but is deeply felt within your heart instead. However, such a prayer presupposes faith in Me and you lack this faith, although most people would have to admit this unbelief if they seriously gave account of their thoughts to themselves. Many people certainly still mention My name with their mouths but their hearts have had no knowledge of it for a long time already. For this reason you are incapable of a prayer that could persuade Me to stop the announced Judgment. Moreover, people don't believe in it either, and thus they do not use the grace of such a true prayer which alone would be able to change My will. And if I announce the forthcoming event so definitely then that is only because I Am aware of people's state of faith and have known their will from the start. I cannot forcibly change their will, but it turns to My adversary and totally away from Me. Up to a certain limit I allow free reign to people's will, yet as soon as this limit is exceeded I will intervene and deny people any further opportunity to descend infinitely deeper. I know when I must put a stop to it, when I must break My opponent's power .... Consequently, I also know how to remove people from his power and influence, and I know that banishment into hardest matter is far more advantageous and promising for the apostatised spirits than allowing people in this low state of mind to keep the old earth and thus also their life where they become complete devils through his influence. Furthermore, I have already approached every individual person in order to win him over for Myself .... Every single person had enough opportunities to turn to Me in order to get to know Me and to experience My Fatherly love if he so wanted .... Countless means were used by Me, I coaxed them with Words of love, I admonished and warned them through suffering and adversities, I came close to them in joy and pain, I spoke to them through a human mouth, I steered their thoughts to spiritual spheres .... My adversary, however, won them over for himself through the world and its matter and they paid no attention to Me apart from a few who recognised and loved Me and who therefore need not fear the end either .... But these people also know humanity's adversity during this time and they recognise the fact that and why I will bring an end to an epoch which can only result in a lower spiritual state and never in a change for the better, in faith and in spiritual advancement. Through profound faith and heartfelt prayer you could certainly achieve a lot, yet you only desire the world and its possessions, and therefore you will perish because the time has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Remodeling the earth gives new development possibilities ....

B.D. 5340 from March 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The spiritual needs new opportunities for development, for the old creations no longer correspond to their purpose because they are not valued or used for service in the right way, as it corresponds to My law of eternal order. Human will prevents many opportunities for service or prematurely interrupts the course of development of the spiritual in certain creations, human will changes the natural purpose of the creations brought into being by Me for the purpose of maturing the spiritual, and thus the whole process of development has come to a standstill which I want to lift by creating new works, by dissolving existing creations and completely reshaping the old earthly surface so that progress is guaranteed for all spiritual. In addition, countless spiritual entities will also be released which, bound in firmest matter, await their next transformation. An order is re-established through the re-emergence of creations of the most diverse kind, only to accelerate the process of development and to bring success. The wrong thinking and will of men, which has its cause in self-love, will understandably also have a wrong effect on that which surrounds man, be it solid matter, plants or animals, in which the spiritual often cannot reach the degree of maturity which is the condition for the next deformation. Natural law is disregarded where people hope for material advantages; people no longer move in My order themselves and thereby also disrupt the spiritual in the various creations, which is why a complete integration into the eternal order has become necessary and this also requires a work of transformation of greatest magnitude, which therefore shall for the first time offer the possibilities of development for all spiritual from the lowest to the highest degree of maturity. People's wrong will has also brought about spiritual chaos which irrevocably entails dissolution and re-creation.

Ignorant humanity only sees the effects of destruction on people and therefore does not recognize the great blessing which the spiritual substances in the preliminary stages derive from a new formation of the earth. But I know about the adversity of all spiritual substances and also remember them with love, which are still far below, so that I will give them the opportunity to also ascend in order to exchange the bound state with the state of free will one day. I give all spiritual beings the opportunity to reach ascent, yet I take away the freedom of will from the spiritual being which, after an infinitely long time of grace, after already having progressed as a human being, but nevertheless creating a new course of development for it again, and even if this is a state of torment it is nevertheless the only path which can lead to complete freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Arrogance ....

B.D. 5341 from March 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Do not exalt yourselves above your fellow human beings but serve them .... Only then will you practice true discipleship of Jesus, only then will love be active in you which eliminates all arrogance, which teaches you to regard your fellow human beings as brothers and which compensates for every difference in rank or status, which only exists in the world but is not tolerated in My kingdom. Servant love will trigger true happiness in you, in servant neighbourly love you are true followers of Jesus, the human being on earth, Who exemplified the right life to you, Who truly possessed light and strength and power in all abundance because He had received Me Himself into His heart, and Who nevertheless made no use of this strength by ruling and allowing Himself to be served by His fellow human beings .... He served His brothers in deepest love and humility; and this elevated Him to ruler over worlds and countless creations, for I Myself took His external form and filled Him with light and strength. Arrogance is a characteristic of one who has fallen into the deepest depths out of arrogance and lust for power. And if you humans are arrogant you willingly lend your ear to him and let yourselves be seduced by him, you accept his characteristics, his vices and are in bondage to him. Do not place yourselves above your fellow human beings, who are in truth your brothers, because you all have only one father and as His children should love and serve each other out of love for Me. Arrogance will easily cause your downfall, for anyone with an arrogant spirit will very soon no longer recognize Me, Who am eternal love, because there is no love in him. For true love is one with humility but not with arrogance. Serving in humility always testifies to profound love for Me, which is expressed in serving neighbourly love. And you will truly gain far more if you serve with humility than if you rule with arrogance. For you can only gain earthly power through arrogance, yet spiritually you will gain nothing, indeed, you will only lose the little you possess. For arrogance is My adversary's share, thus it only strengthens his kingdom, and it is not difficult to guess what this means for you humans. But My kingdom is not of this world, therefore serving neighbourly love can certainly result in an apparent earthly loss of goods, of reputation and power, yet it acquires spiritual values which are everlasting and will one day be credited to the soul in My kingdom, which now stands far above those who ruled on earth and oppressed their fellow human beings in light and fullness of strength. He who exalts himself will be humbled .... Remember these words and don't believe that what you create for yourselves on earth through arrogance will remain with you .... which you, so to speak, acquire unjustly. For the one who wants to rule takes .... he takes what is not his due, he appropriates a right and abuses his power .... Servant love, on the other hand, gives unceasingly; in words and deeds it gives itself to those who are in need and who need its help. Servant love is true humility and therefore pleasing to Me, servant love is true following Jesus, which leads safely to Me, to the father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption from darkness .... loving will to help ....

B.D. 5342 from March 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

All beings shall enter the kingdom of light and be blissfully happy. But I can do nothing else but show them the path, quietly urge them on and send them guides who can directly influence them as long as they still don't want to acknowledge Me Myself. On earth it is possible to take the right path almost effortlessly, which the soul will only recognize when it enters the kingdom of the beyond without strength and lets the many unused opportunities pass its spiritual eye, once it has recognized what it missed in earthly life. On earth, therefore, it is not difficult to reach the aim, the state of maturity, which allows entry into spheres of light. But it is unspeakably difficult for a being which has departed from earth immaturely to ascend in the beyond. It is not impossible but requires a far greater will which only a ray of light can bring about, because the being suffers unspeakably under darkness. The light attracts every being if it is not completely opposed to Me and then shuns the light. But if there is still the slightest possibility of a change of being, a ray of light beneficially touches the soul, and what the soul once desires it will also achieve. The soul which seeks the light is not irredeemably lost and help can be brought to this soul. But without help it is unable to take a step upwards because it lacks all strength. Whether it can be touched by a ray of light at all always depends on its resistance against Me or on the abandonment of this resistance .... But I know the hardship of every soul as well as the degree of its obduracy and resistance .... My love is also with these beings in the abyss and constantly affects them, yet only a few let up in their resistance and surrender to the effect of love by no longer rebelling and demanding a change of their present situation. Then the path to ascent is already disputed, then the soul is hit by rays of light which give it a renewed will to live, and if knowledgeable beings now instruct them in this state they absorb these thoughts and usually process them with the success that they desire increased light and their state noticeably improves and the will to ascend is stimulated in the beings.

You humans on earth can release many souls from the darkness through good thoughts and loving will to help, which these beings feel as a force of attraction and now appeal to you for your help. They will then take every opportunity to escape from the darkness, for the strength of your love erects a partition between the being and its dungeon master, satan .... you yourselves push a wedge between the two through your love, and now the being is able to have a different will than before .... and this will first unconsciously and after realization consciously turns to Me, the lord, Who can release it from its imprisonment and Who is now also welcome to it as lord, to Whom the soul now voluntarily submits itself. To have redeemed a soul from darkness is indescribably blissful once you know about the hardship of such a soul, which has no comparison on earth. And again I tell you that you can contribute an unspeakable amount to redeeming hell, to helping beings out of darkness and bringing them to Me, if only you want to help and turn your love towards these wretched people who can no longer help themselves on their own and, being bound by satan, cannot release themselves from his power .... Your love is strength which breaks their bonds, your love is able to work miracles if it applies to the souls in darkness, and your love enables you to redeem yourselves on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God .... father ....

B.D. 5343 from March 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I am your God and father .... Perhaps you will still acknowledge Me as God if you mentally deal with your origin and your being. Thus you can come to the conclusion through intellectual work that you acknowledge a creator and sustainer from eternity Who is the original source of strength for you and Whom you now call God. But I want to be recognized by you as father.... And this cannot be achieved through intellectual activity, this requires the activity of the spiritual spark in you, which .... as a divine part itself .... clarifies the right relationship with your creator of eternity for you, but which you first have to enter in order to recognize Me as father and yourselves as My children. A person who certainly acknowledges God but does not know the purpose and aim of his earthly existence will hardly know the connection between himself and God, and he will also not be able to intellectually establish a bond between himself and God .... For this is the activity of the spirit which, as a part of Me, pushes towards Me again, thus strives to come close to its father-spirit again, with which it indeed remains inseparably united but which also impels the soul it inhabits towards unification, because it, as an external being, lacks the bliss of unification with Me. Hence the union with Me is like the relationship of a child with its father, whereas the isolated being is only God's 'creature' and thus also regards God as a being distant from it. But I want to be united with My living creations, I want to accept them as My children in order to make them blissfully happy. I am indeed your God but I want to be your father. For you emerged from My love, not just from My power .... and love seeks constant contact because it wants to make happy .... But love is a free feeling which can never be forced .... For this reason I must first be recognizable to you humans as God, Whom you shall now learn to love and Who then returns your love as father. Then you will also feel this fatherly love, it will fill you with emotion and make you yearn ever more intimately for the father. As long as you only show reverence and obedience towards Me as your God I will not yet appear as your father, for I desire your love in order to then deal with My children in a fatherly way and make them happy with My love .... Then you will no longer stand isolated in creation, even though you are independent creatures, then you will have drawn Me to you through your love, and the connection between us can never be severed because it has always existed, you were just unaware of it as long as you only saw Me as God and creator, but Who is and will remain your father for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spirit's efficacy ....

B.D. 5344 from March 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

It is the effectiveness of the spirit that you strive towards Me again and again, that you have made it your task to fulfil My will and now also adjust your earthly life according to this task, that you don't just live for the world but feel a spiritual life in this world which brings you ever closer to Me. The spirit from Me is active in you, and everything you now want, think and do has been influenced by the spirit in you. Thus you must now mature spiritually, for My working of the spirit is a strength which inexorably pushes you upwards. All people who are serious about the fulfilment of My will can therefore feel inspired by My spirit, I Myself can now be active in them because My spirit is My share from eternity.

It is a sure sign of My working in a person when he listens to spiritual speeches, engages in spiritual debates and often mentally occupies himself with Me, the creator and sustainer of everything that surrounds the human being. Anyone who thinks of Me and tries to fathom Me will also be influenced by My spirit, for I take hold of every person who turns his thoughts towards Me and he will hardly be released from My hands again, for they hold him with love and bestow gifts upon him which he will no longer want to miss once he has received them. And to confirm this I also speak to him when he listens within and asks Me questions in his thoughts. Then he certainly believes that he can answer his own thoughts and does not know that I Myself give him the thought because he seriously longs for the truth. And thus a person can build up a spiritual kingdom within himself in the midst of the world, provided he pays more attention to this kingdom than to the world .... provided he therefore seeks Me and My kingdom .... Then he also takes possession of My kingdom, only in the belief that he has to set himself a task which entitles him to feel like an aspirant of My kingdom. And this thought, too, is the working of My spirit, because it stimulates the human being's will into right activity. Then his thinking will be bright and clear, and he will also receive according to his achievement and his will to achieve .... spiritual good in abundance .... His thinking will correspond to truth, and therefore he will also be able to transfer it to his fellow human beings, and thus his task has now also become comprehensible to him: to impart spiritual good to his fellow human being which My spirit has supplied to him. And this task delights and satisfies him. His whole life is now filled with the endeavour to be active for Me and My kingdom, to help his fellow human beings attain the brightness of spirit which makes him so happy that he is urged to provide his fellow human beings with the same happiness. For where My spirit is active there is no standstill of activity, instead, constant work begins for Me and My kingdom in order to make contact with Me Myself, because the spirit constantly pushes out of Me towards Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Healing process .... Free will ....

B.D. 5345 from March 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My plan of Salvation includes everything that can help the redemption of the imperfect spiritual beings. For everything visible arose for their sake and everything that happens can help these spiritual beings towards ascent if it is utilised correctly. And thus spiritual creations can fulfil the same purpose too but only for spiritual beings with a specific degree of maturity, thus for those which have already overcome matter and are liberated from every material form. Nevertheless, the possibilities for development won't stop in the spiritual kingdom either, the soul can constantly rise higher and always increase in strength and light. The soul's ascent in the spiritual kingdom is assured once it has entered the right path, but on earth it can time and again be pulled back by matter, because My adversary's power still affects everything that is to attain final maturity on earth as a human being. Thus matter is the stumbling block which can make a soul fall. Yet this, too, has been known by Me for eternity and therefore I make a special effort to influence the human being so that he learns to recognise what matter actually is, so that he will not let himself to be dominated by it. By the end of his life the human being must have overcome matter, that is, it must not burden his soul in the slightest, the soul must have liberated itself entirely from the desire for things which belong to the earthly-material world .... Then it will be able to enter the spiritual kingdom unburdened and continue its higher development in spiritual creations which will spiritualise the soul ever more and provide it with inconceivable beatitudes.

Thus My eternal plan of Salvation concerns all spiritual beings, but a healing can only be spoken of in souls which are still bound in a form of the earthly material creation, which are not yet free and ready for the kingdom of light. The healing process of the spiritual beings therefore takes place in the earthly material creations as well as through the events of a person's earthly life, which are intended to change his will and for this reason can also have a beneficial effect. And the hardship and suffering which the individual person has to endure is especially beneficial .... if it means that the soul will find Me and thus results in a successful healing process. There is no means I will not try if it can affect the human being's soul beneficially, in order to result in an awakening in the kingdom of light after his physical death, however, the process takes a lawful progression, it is not arbitrarily encouraged, instead, its success depends on the human being's will. For the human being's will is also influenced by My adversary and has to make a free decision. Admittedly, the human being will not pass his test of earthly life if he disregards all possibilities which could help him to progress but, after an infinitely long time, he will inevitably have to face the same test again, and this so often until he has finally chosen Me .... It is just that his redemption will be the result of an inconceivably long existence on earth which he, however, could just as easily have attained within a very short time because it only ever depends on his will and not on insufficient redemption possibilities how long it takes the soul to reach maturity .... I will do everything for My living creations to become My children but I do not force their will, and thus they create their own fate, they can get better according to My eternal plan of Salvation, if they are willing to achieve this themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work for God and His kingdom .... teachings ....

B.D. 5346 from March 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

In untiring care for your fellow human beings' souls you should be active for Me and My kingdom .... Then I will bless you and your work shall not be in vain. My call has reached you and you have declared your willingness of your own free will and thus become My helpers, for the redemption of all My living creations from bondage is My aim, and you support this work of redemption by informing them of what I give you .... the knowledge of My will and people's earthly task. What people do afterwards is a matter of their own free will, but the fact that they know about it is absolutely necessary for the decision of will.

And to convey this knowledge to people is My constant concern, which you therefore share with Me if you make it your business to instruct your fellow human beings about My will .... Contact only has to be established between Me and earthly people, then the transmission of what I want to give to people is certain. And if contact is now also established from person to person a constant cycle of My strength of love, My word of love, can take place, I can speak through one person to all people and draw everyone to Me who does not oppose the truth or My strength of love. There is always a lack on earth but in My kingdom there is an abundance of light and strength and grace. Therefore the earth should receive from above .... People on earth should stretch out their hands longingly towards the spiritual kingdom and accept what is abundantly offered to them .... yet they feel nothing of their lack and therefore they also ask for nothing. But if a person recognizes the hardship his fellow human beings are in due to this seclusion from the spiritual kingdom, because they cannot establish contact so that the gifts of grace could flow to them, if a person consciously opens himself to this influx of grace from above, then he will also receive unmeasured and can now also utilize his wealth, he can give the same to his fellow human beings and thus pass on the flow of strength of grace for humanity's great blessing. And only in this way is it possible for people to take notice of My will when they are indirectly or directly instructed from My kingdom about Me Myself, My love, wisdom and power, about the purpose and aim of creation and about their destiny on this earth. If they now learn to know and recognize Me, then they will also learn to love Me, and anyone who loves Me will also gladly fulfil My commandments .... In this work of teaching you shall support Me, for your fellow human beings are only receptive to wisdom from human mouths .... And yet you are disciples of Me .... You certainly speak with your mouth and yet only what I put on your tongue, as soon as you seek to instruct your fellow human beings with the firm will to serve Me .... thus I Myself speak through you and you are only the form which offers itself to serve Me as a shell. And I bless you for your will, which you subject to Me .... You may receive much in return, spiritual possessions and blessings in abundance, with which you can now work for Me and My kingdom. And thus My spirit guides you so that you will be active in My will and save the souls of your fellow human beings from spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's wooing of workers for His vineyard ....

B.D. 5347 from March 30th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I still need many labourers for My vineyard and therefore I want you to recognize the vineyard work as important and try to win servants to whom you present people's great hardship and encourage them to participate in the work for Me and My kingdom. You should speak fearlessly as soon as you feel the urge to testify about Me and My word. You should not fear people who have no faith and ridicule you, nor people who pretend to be believers and want to call you heretics .... You should remain calm and serene and yet mention My activity. You should tell people that I train servants for Myself but that they have to voluntarily offer themselves to Me for My service .... you should tell them that everyone is called and only needs to have the will to be chosen, that everyone can serve Me if only he wants to. I still need many labourers for My vineyard, for there is not much time left and much work shall still be done .... But love shall inspire them to want to serve Me, not wages .... otherwise you cannot be good workers for Me. Yet I will reward those a thousand fold who want to help in the last days before the end, because the adversity is immense and cannot be remedied by Me by virtue of My might as long as I have to leave people free will so that they can attain perfection. But you can influence your fellow human beings, you can present everything to them, you can free their hearts from error for the time being, you can cleanse the field of weeds in order to then spread the good seed, My word, which will then blossom most beautifully. And then the great spiritual adversity will also be remedied for the one you have successfully worked on in the vineyard; then you will have rescued your fellow human being from spiritual darkness, for My word will bring him light as soon as he willingly accepts it into his heart, thinks about it and is now active in accordance with My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Christ problem .... visible God ....

B.D. 5348 from March 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You confess Me, and thus I also confess you before My father .... One day you will experience for yourselves what this means when you enter the kingdom of peace, where love emanating from Me radiates towards you, where the father embraces you with His love because you have found Him through Jesus Christ .... because you have received strength from the treasure of grace acquired on the cross and have accomplished your change of nature with this strength and thus have become love. But without acknowledging My act of salvation you would never find the path to eternal love, for you are too weak of your own strength and irrevocably need My help, My grace and My strength, but I can only give it to you if you acknowledge Me as redeemer of the world .... as God's son, Whom eternal love sent to you humans in order to save you ....

A being, which came forth from Me, ascended to earth and received Me, the father, in all fullness within itself. It allowed itself to be completely permeated by My strength of love and was now also able to show the earthly children the path to Me, but it only leads via this being, via Jesus Christ. You cannot switch off Jesus Christ, bypass Him and believe that you can also reach Me in another way. You have to join Him, you have to follow Him, you have to confess Him before the world .... Then you will also safely reach your aim .... Jesus Christ leads you to Me, He brings you to the father, Who has taken on form through Him, Who now presents Himself to you visibly in Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world .... You will find this difficult to understand but only as long as you still don't know that My fundamental nature is love, that I am a spirit Who fills the whole of infinity and Who thus manifested Himself in Jesus Christ in order to be a visible God to you humans, to Whom you can entrust yourselves like children, Who is your father from eternity and also wants to be loved by you as father .... I and He are one, for it was My infinite love which drew Me to My earthly children, which rescued them from the deepest night, from satan’s bonds through death on the cross. The fact that I used a human form was necessary because I, as a spirit, could neither suffer nor offer you a visible work of salvation on the cross as long as you were unable to see spiritually yourselves and only that which was accomplished humanly was impressive to you. Yet this human form was also My work, the soul sheltering in it was My work, only it was externalized as independent in order to bring itself to the highest possible perfection, which the man Jesus also achieved on earth through His love for His fellow human beings and His death on the cross. But love was I Myself .... Who therefore sheltered Himself in Him as the eternal deity until Jesus ascended to heaven transfigured ....

You humans cannot separate Jesus Christ from Me, for I was in Him and therefore He in Me .... Jesus Christ was love Himself, therefore He was also God, Who is love in Himself .... And all beings which shape themselves into love are likewise merged with Me and will be allowed to behold Me in Jesus Christ, Who received Me on earth in all fullness, Who already accomplished the merger with Me on earth and can no longer be apart from Me eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's merciful love goes after the lost ....

B.D. 5349 from April 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My love and mercy know no bounds, and My mercy turns to the weak, the sick and the brooding; in infinite patience I pursue those who distance themselves from Me, and full of long-suffering I bear their sins and try to persuade them to repent; I try to heal the sickness of their souls, and I use all means to win the love of those who still offer Me harsh resistance, who do not yet feel love for Me. For I do not leave My creations even if they voluntarily separate themselves from Me, I constantly remain the father to them Who wants to save His children from eternal ruin. I go after them .... And this is why My working on people is so obvious and will be even more obvious towards the end of this earth, because the danger will become ever greater that people will lose themselves to the one who is My adversary and who wants to plunge them into ruin. People blindly walk into their ruin because they don't listen to the messengers I send their way, they ignore My divine words of love and only have eyes and ears for the world through which My adversary entices and seduces people. But My calls of admonition and warning will sound ever more urgently, and none of the apostates will be able to ignore them, for they sound mightily and testify to Me and My power .... What no human being is able to recognize as love on My part anymore is still love from Me, because I want to win people before it is too late .... All will indeed be Mine one day, even if it still takes an infinite amount of time; but I don't want them to suffer more than is necessary for their ascent. They have already travelled a long path which was full of torment and suffering, and only a short stretch of the path is still missing until they reach Me .... but if they now turn back before the end, then there is a danger that they will have to travel the infinitely long path again and that unspeakable suffering will be their fate once more. But I don't want them to suffer more than is necessary .... Yet I leave people free will. But My voice will sound until the end, and if it is not heard, since it sounds tenderly and softly, then I will speak with a voice of thunder and have to be listened to. But even then the human being is not yet forced to obey My voice .... For this reason I do not speak from the clouds in order to prove My being but I speak through the elements of nature which everyone can certainly recognize as My voice if he wants to but which he can also reject as a natural occurrence which only worries people but does not give rise to a change of will. Yet My love will not rest until I see My aim fulfilled, until all My living creations have found their way back to Me, until they long for My love themselves and I am now their fulfilment .... My love will also reach it in a shorter or longer time, as the human being himself uses his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work .... understanding for spiritual need ....

B.D. 5350 from April 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

With the realization of the spiritual need, the will to help and the willingness to participate in the work of redemption also increases. Then the condition is also created to be able to constantly receive strength and thus also to be capable of the work of redemption. And then I place the human being Myself in the area of redemption which he can master, then I let him become sighted so that he will now be active where he is needed. I constantly endeavour to save and help .... My saving hand reaches into the deepest depths, and anyone who allows himself to be pulled up by it will never regret it, for it will guide him such that he can now prove to himself whether he is worthy of My saving love. And therefore I need servants who are willing to serve and to whom I entrust the work on these lost souls, because they have to be humanly instructed and guided in order to ascend to the light. In order to be able to instruct them, knowledge must have been made accessible to My servants, which I therefore convey to them Myself in order to make them suitable. But what this work of salvation achieves is incomprehensible to you humans .... but you should know that it is necessary, that you are assured of My reward and the gratitude of the redeemed souls, but that you will only be successful if love stimulates you to be redeemingly active. The feeling of compassion and love would certainly awaken in many people if they could recognize the spiritual hardship of the souls, both on earth as well as in the beyond; if only they could take a look into the kingdom which is still closed to them, they would be able to see and hear spiritually .... Yet this knowledge must be withheld from them, the spiritual kingdom must remain closed to them as long as they still dwell on earth, because the convinced knowledge would make them unfree in their thoughts and actions. Yet anyone who lives in love has also reached a certain degree of maturity which gives him full understanding for the spiritual hardship on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom .... This person cannot be told urgently enough to participate in the salvation of souls, for this is the actual task of the human being on earth, to cast off the spiritual darkness and attain the light. And where people themselves are too weak-willed, their fellow human beings shall help them with love, they shall carry the light where it is still dark, and much blessing will result from it, both for the saved as well as for their saviours, for every work of love has an effect as strength and light, and every work of love brings bliss one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unleashing spiritual forces .... Eruptions .... Period of redemption ....

B.D. 5351 from April 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Unimaginable forces are at work to establish the old order which, at the end of a period of salvation, will be so impaired that the spirits' higher development will be totally out of the question. A condition in which everything that is bound in matter will strive upwards again must be created, and this condition will necessitate a total transformation of that which hitherto sheltered the spirits .... The old creations must be dissolved and replaced by new ones which will be used again in divine order, according to divine will, and thus also fulfil their task of helping the spirits to mature. Many forces are already at work to initiate the immense action ahead, for everything will proceed according to divine order, including the disintegration and transformation of the old earth's surface .... From time to time spiritual beings, with an abundance of power and strength, liberate the spirits which are still bound in the most solid matter; they loosen the chains which the spiritual substance would never be able to burst by itself, and, in a manner of speaking, clear the way leading upwards .... It may change its external shape, making it easier to dissolve, so that the higher development of the spiritual substance, which was bound for an infinitely long period of time and has finally eased its opposition to God, can start. Such a process of activating strength by the beings of light happens wherever eruptions occur; they loosen chains where, according to God's will, it is time to do so. These forces give freedom and bind at the same time, because the entirely free spirits would destroy everything in their urge to be active and, according to God's wise judgment, only partial destructions may occur, as long as the final act of disintegration does not take place, at which time everything will be transformed according to God's will. But, for the time being, visible destructions will only happen where people are given a sign of divine power and strength .... for the time being these eruptions shall simultaneously signify God's calls of admonition and caution for the living, so that they will seriously become aware of their own task in life and strive towards ascent. Yet such manifestations of strength by the spiritual world will follow in ever shorter intervals until an immense divine intervention causes such powerful changes, that every person should be able to recognise the One Who is Lord over Heaven and Earth, over life and death .... After that it will only be a short time until a work of destruction ensues whose final consequences will no longer be witnessed by the human race, only by those whom God will fetch to Himself because they believe in Him and love Him .... because they had recognised their task on earth and tried to do justice to it. Then a new period of redemption will start, for untold spirits will have entered the path of higher development, the old order will have been established again, and peace will reign on earth for a long time to come .... until one day Satan gains influence again and uses his power once more, because people themselves concede to it .... Nevertheless, a long time in bliss and peace will pass by, and countless spiritual beings will reach their goal .... to become free from all matter and to enter the spiritual kingdom, where light and bliss exist forever.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Darkness of the spirit .... work of love .... distance from God ....

B.D. 5352 from April 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The further people distance themselves from God, the darker their spirit is and the less able they are to muster the understanding for spiritual teachings. And the degree of distance from God is always determined by the degree of love they possess. Where love, the divine in the human being, is not developed, God Himself cannot work with His spirit, therefore there can be no light and no power of knowledge. It is difficult to proclaim the gospel there, for it echoes in people's ears and does not reach the heart, it sounds to them like an empty sound because the heart, being incapable of love, rejects it and only the ear hears it and thus it remains without impression. Once such a person has accomplished a deed of love and is subsequently given spiritual instructions he will already be willing to accept them. And that is why the human being should first be stimulated to work with love through good example, by bringing fellow human beings in need of help closer to him, by drawing his attention to hardship and misery and urgent help. As soon as compassion begins to stir, the spark of love is not completely buried, and it can flare up with the activity of love, which can then make him inwardly happy and move him to further works of love. A person who has accomplished a deed of love is now also soft-hearted for a short time, and then spiritual instructions or conversations can fall on good ground. But a person who is devoid of all love, no matter how highly developed his intellect, will never confess or even think about it. He would not be able to recognize spiritual truths as such because this requires the heart, not just the intellect. The distance from God will become ever greater the closer the end comes because the activity of love will also become ever weaker where ego love predominates and ego love determines people's thinking and wanting. And it will become increasingly darker on earth, for the spiritual light will only break forth in a few places, and no other light can conquer the darkness than only pure truth, which has its origin in God, the eternal light. Therefore, it is the truth which enlightens the human spirit and which alone should be preached to people. Truth alone is able to convince where there is an earnest will to find enlightenment .... Truth signifies light and the power of realization for the one who seeks the truth. For he already turns his face towards God and will also learn to recognize Him through the truth imparted to him, whereas this remains incomprehensible to the one who does not desire it because he still turns his back on God and is therefore unable to recognize anything divine. Darkness holds him captive and will not release him in the beyond as long as the soul does not try to escape it of its own accord. But then it is considerably more difficult to reach the light, although it is not impossible. For the soul's defensive will is widely recognizable and prevents the spiritual light from becoming effective until the soul's desire for light is awakened, which, however, can take an infinitely long time because free will is also respected in the beyond and only love is valued there as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of atheism in the beyond ....

B.D. 5353 from April 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

How poor are those people who have no faith in God as Creator and Father of eternity, Who accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus Christ in order to release His living creations from a degrading shackle which they allowed to be placed upon them of their own fault. How poor are those who go through earthly life without faith, for they own nothing but the transient possessions allocated to them by destiny in order to be able to accomplish their task in earthly life and which are now most important to them, which they eagerly try to increase instead of overcoming matter. The right kind of faith would give their life a different purpose, for they would work for eternity, for the soul's life after death; however, without faith they only think of earthly life, it is a state of continuous concern for transient things .... People create for death, not for life .... They are already poor on earth and enter the kingdom of the beyond, which they don't want to believe in on earth, even poorer .... they arrive naked and wretched in the beyond and immeasurable pain and darkness is their fate. Yet they created their own fate, for they did not remain without knowledge about God as Creator and Father, about Jesus Christ as Redeemer .... They refused to accept the teachings of it although they could have done had they been willing to receive clarification about their purpose of earthly life.

This will is the foundation of faith .... the human being must want to believe and then he will also be able to do so .... The knowledge of God is made accessible to every person sooner or later, and if he thinks about what the reason and purpose of his human existence might be he will surely be helped by God to come to the right realisation, for that reveals his will to know the truth .... Every person knows that he cannot provide evidence to the contrary and should therefore not deem himself entitled to reject what is proclaimed to him about God, about His act of Salvation, about His unlimited power, wisdom and love. Hence he should try to receive clarification, and this effort will be rewarded to him because God Himself takes care of the one who sends his questioning thoughts into infinity .... He will be able to believe and through his faith gain immense riches, whilst a person without faith will even lose his earthly possessions. He is poor in the true sense of the word, for nothing will give him hope and confidence; nothing will give him strength when he suffers adversity if he cannot believe in God as Father, in Jesus Christ as Redeemer, Whom he has to strive for in order to become eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Shine of light recognizable to the souls in the beyond ....

B.D. 5354 from April 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The beings in the spiritual kingdom are indescribably happy when they see a flash of light, especially when the beings are in darkness which is a torment for them. Then they follow this shine of light and it will always lead them to where the light has its origin .... where beings of light distribute to those who want to receive light. Such emanations can always be sent from the spiritual kingdom, for light-hungry souls are always ready to receive what light beings offer them. But people on earth who are willing to receive can also establish a connection with those beings of light which are also recognizable as rays of light for the souls in the beyond and which are therefore also welcomed by souls in the beyond because they hope to receive light through them. A light will always flash up where people on earth mentally seek the spiritual kingdom, where they mentally converse with beings of light, asking them or communicating their thoughts to them. Then a bright light shines forth which shines so brightly that it beckons many souls out of darkness or twilight who feel beneficently touched for a short time and always feel relief when they come close to such rays of light. These souls are not denied access to the light, but they themselves are free to take advantage of it. Not all souls can muster the understanding for the act of a light transmission from the spiritual kingdom to earth. The significance is explained to them by spiritual guides but they are never forcibly induced to accept light. Yet for the most part they do not leave such light transmissions without an impression, they will again and again return to the place and to the people where connections to the world of light are established, and they participate in it to a certain extent by being attentive listeners and absorbing and thinking through everything that is comprehensible to them in terms of spiritual teachings .... They satisfy their hunger and thirst by accepting the bread of heaven which beings of light offer to people on earth and which every being in the beyond may also claim for itself. People on earth don't know how to help these souls which dwell in darkness by consciously directing their thoughts to God, to the world of light and also directly to those beings which need their help in order to be able to be spiritually instructed. Every thought upwards has an effect as a ray of light, and every ray of light attracts countless souls which want to escape the darkness. And the darkness on earth as well as in the beyond is dispelled by people who walk in the light themselves, i.e. who seek the truth and live in love .... Light constantly emanates from them which makes the souls in darkness happy and attracts them until they are allowed to receive light themselves, until they are allowed to participate in the teachings from the kingdom of light to earth and have finally overcome the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I stand at the door and knock ...." revelations ....

B.D. 5355 from April 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I allow you humans to gain insight into My reign and activity, I announce to you what is to come, I warn you against indifference, I entice you with words of love, I show Myself to you as a loving father, and I ask nothing more than that you reflect on everything you encounter .... I want nothing more than that you recognize Me and learn to love Me. Everything I do is done out of love for you, My children, so that you will return to Me and never leave Me again. I laid down My life for you in Jesus Christ in order to bind you all the more firmly to Me, so that you call upon Me in Jesus Christ and I can now help you.

And I informed you of My plan of salvation, I revealed Myself to you because I want to win your love which makes you My true children. For your return to the father's house will only make Me happy if you meet Me with a loving heart, if you unite with Me through love, Who is the eternal love Myself. I want to be recognized by you, and therefore I must express Myself such that you recognize My love as the fundamental principle, for then you will feel drawn to Me and return My love. And then the source of strength from eternity will also enter into function .... and the eyes of love also recognize its effect as everlasting signs of divine fatherly love .... I want to win you for eternity .... Therefore I will not let any opportunity pass by where I do not knock at the door of your heart and desire entrance. Whoever opens the door to Me, I will come in and take supper with him and he with Me .... In order to gain the trust of My children I therefore have to perform obvious signs and miracles so that the believers will grow stronger and recognize in Me the one in Whom they should believe, the one Who did everything for you humans in order to save you from the night of death. But even if the world sees miracles it always finds explanations of a purely natural kind, for it does not want to believe, it certainly wants to live but already here on earth and does not believe in a life of the soul after death. And it, the world, no longer acknowledges My reign and activity and therefore also attaches no importance to the predictions about the end of the earth and the last judgment. And now two warring parties are facing each other .... the will to live dominates the one who never believes in the end of the world, and the will to serve Me dominates the other, who therefore can also confidently expect the end as the last sign of My being, as the last revelation to My own. And then I Myself will come and reward the faith of My own, for I manifestly show Myself to them in the firmament, and I call to Myself those who have My name written on their forehead. I call them and give all those the right life, a life of peace and bliss in the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incarnation and redemptive work of Jesus ....

B.D. 5356 from April 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I came into the world to redeem people and to open the gate to eternity for them. I came as a human being as God's emissary and yet was God Himself in this human being; I gave a soul, a child of Mine, an external form in order to then indissolubly unite Myself with this soul and thus take abode as God in this external form. Yet only a few people recognized Who sheltered in this form; only a few people likewise established the connection with Me in their heart and were thereby also able to recognize Me in the human being Jesus, for love gave these few the light, love recognized eternal love and worshipped it.

And so also I died on the cross .... The human shell had to suffer death with all pain and agony. But eternal love made the sacrifice in this human being Jesus, eternal love took all torment and suffering upon itself, otherwise the sacrifice would not have been made voluntarily .... Love died for people on the cross, and thus it was I Myself Who suffered for you for the sake of the overwhelming guilt of sin which I wanted to redeem. I, as God, could have deleted this guilt, erased it from the book of retribution; I could have redeemed the guilt out of immense mercy; yet My perfection prevented Me from doing so, for justice is also part of My nature and this relentlessly demanded atonement for people's guilt of sin. All of you would have had to suffer unimaginably in order to pay off this great guilt and would never have been able to endure on earth what would have cleansed you from guilt. And therefore a soul of light, an angelic spirit called into existence by Me, offered Itself as a human being to atone for the great guilt and to make amends to Me. And He accomplished the work .... He accepted Me into His heart and thus drew on the strength of love to offer the greatest sacrifice of atonement a human being was ever capable of on earth. He was My son .... I His father .... But through love the complete fusion took place, He and I, we became one, for love filled Him such that everything spiritualized itself, that body, soul and spirit became one and could indissolubly unite with the father-spirit of eternity. As long as you humans cannot fathom love in its essence, God's incarnation will also appear incomprehensible to you, and only those who let love flare up into a bright flame will be able to solve this problem. Only this person can understand that eternal love manifested itself in a human being and thus enabled Him to sacrifice His life for people's sins in dreadful agony, for love gave Him strength, love was Me Myself .... I Myself descended to earth and saved humanity from deepest adversity .... Love redeemed the guilt of sin, but the human being Jesus made the atonement because eternal love could not suffer but help was to be brought to humanity and this help could only be provided by a human being who was full of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Union with God through love ....

B.D. 5357 from April 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My will is and always remains the union of you humans with Me through love. Love alone establishes the unbreakable bond between us, and love alone abolishes every separation between us. But you have to kindle love within yourselves, it cannot be imparted to you as a gift of grace, it is solely your own feeling which you have to let become divine if it is still ungodly before, that is, if you are still completely immersed in self-love. Then you must change this feeling into a completely selfless love which will make you happy because it will already lead you close to Me, because you will already draw Me to yourselves and I will no longer leave you until you are so permeated by love that you will feel Me Myself in your heart, so that I can take abode in you and then remain with you forever ....

You must establish this union with Me, then you will fulfil My will, and then you will also have reached your aim on earth, the union with Me, the transformation from My living creation into My child. Therefore I only gave you the commandment of love for Me and your neighbour .... It is not difficult to fulfil as soon as you have overcome your self-love. Yet precisely this self-love still clings too much to all of you, and anyone who is completely immersed in it can only free himself from it with difficulty, and therefore it is also unspeakably difficult for him to unite with Me and to reach his final aim on earth. For selfish love seeks fulfilment in the pleasures of the world, selfish love prevents giving, it prevents the human being from working with love and will therefore also be an obstacle to recognizing the creator and father of eternity .... No-one will try to reach Me who is still full of selfish love, and thus he will also lack the truth, for there is no light in him which spreads an illusion. In no way can I influence a person who only thinks of himself and has no understanding for his fellow human being's adversity. Only when he renounces what appeared desirable to him for his own good will he ignite the spark of love within himself and approach Me, for love is solely the means of bonding between the human being and Me, and a union between us can never take place without love, but it is the purpose and aim of every human being on earth, because the union with Me first earns the being beatitude, whereas selfish love drives the human being towards My adversary who stirs it up ever more and promises the human being everything the world can only offer ..... But I think of your former life, which can only be blissful in union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of love .... Healing the sick .... Performing miracles ....

B.D. 5358 from April 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

A person with love also has strength and will be able to do anything, if he does not lack in faith. Love certainly activates faith but faith has to be awakened first, that is, the person first has to think through what he is supposed to believe, then love will also give him strength, so that he will no longer doubt and thus also be able to accomplish everything. Thus love is the most valuable quality, for it makes all things possible. But you humans do not appreciate the power of love .... You could perform miracles, you could heal the sick, you could banish every worry, truly nothing would be impossible if you would develop the love within you to utmost perfection and believe in its strength. And thus it is not a gift I bestow on you when you are able to do everything but it is the result of your strength of love, it is the natural consequence if you acquire My strength through love. Hence you should not systematically aim to acquire such gifts .... to heal the sick, to perform miracles etc .... because it is not an ability you can learn, you only have to increase your love, you have to strive for spiritual perfection, which then demonstrates itself in such abilities ....

Only love will accomplish everything. Anyone who completely shapes himself into love and thereby also acquires convinced faith draws from Me Myself, he feels himself as My child, as part of Me and therefore cannot think other than that his every deed will succeed because I Am by his side. But his love has to arise from his heart, it has to completely permeate the human being, it has to make him happy to give what his fellow human being needs. True love is totally unselfish, it no longer wants anything for itself, it constantly gives and is dominated by the principle of giving, and yet it provides indescribable joy .... And this kind of love can accomplish anything it wants to happen, which, as a result of its profundity, emerges as a surge of emotion in the person .... A strong, living faith places its hope in Me to fulfil its request, and it will not ask in vain .... A human being can avail himself of My strength too and accomplish the same, but only if he is permeated by love. Then I do not give him the strength but he has acquired it himself through deeds of love, and that gives him the right .... He has returned to his original nature, he has not taken something unlawfully but has become what he was in the beginning, permeated by light and strength, for love in itself is light and strength, consequently the human being has to be permeated by light and strength if he has love. Hence, it is only necessary for you humans to shape yourselves into love in order for you to accomplish everything like gods; and that you will only want what corresponds to My will goes without saying, because love is also the source of wisdom and cannot do anything other than what is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's help in earthly trouble .... work in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5359 from April 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I will help you in every adversity of body and soul .... Don't doubt this but be firmly convinced that I know about all your worries and gladly take them over, so that you can go about your work without worry, to serve Me and to proclaim the gospel to your fellow human beings, for which I have chosen you. I want to take care of you earthly and spiritually, and My words shall always apply to you: Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest .... You shall always find help from Me, but especially when you strive spiritually and endeavour to fulfil My will. I don't want you to worry about your daily needs, I don't want you to look anxiously into the future, neither do I want you to have physical infirmities which prevent you from working for Me and My kingdom .... I want to relieve you wherever possible so that you don't suffer damage to your soul. Yet you must patiently endure the small cross which is still imposed on you, for it will help you enormously and you will follow Me if you take it upon yourselves without grumbling and complaining. I give you the strength for it and always go to your side to help you when you become weak. Therefore do not be despondent, no matter what comes upon you, it is My will and will always be for your good. But as soon as you trustingly turn your gaze towards Me I am also ready to help, for I will not disappoint My children's faith. And I also want you to go through life cheerfully and joyfully, by which, however, I do not mean worldly exuberance but the joyful tranquillity of a person who feels secure in God ....

You can also be joyful, for you have found Me and will soon have reached your aim, you can rejoice and be glad, for My sun of grace shines over you and illuminates your earthly existence, it lights up all your ways and awakens you to life .... You need no longer fear death, for you who are Mine will arise to life, and the hour of your departure from this earth will be welcome to you. But until then you shall still be efficient labourers for Me in My vineyard and I will always fill you with strength so that you will be able to do your work for Me and My kingdom. Therefore do not worry but believe and trust in Him, Who is your father from eternity to eternity, and He will truly banish spiritual and earthly adversity because He loves you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

See again in the afterlife .... maturity ....

B.D. 5360 from April 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

There will be a blissful reunion in the spiritual kingdom for all who leave earthly life in a certain maturity and are therefore able to see with spiritual eyes, i.e. the good will see each other again, but the bad will not until they themselves have also changed and want to be good. A certain level of realization is necessary for the beings to be able to see themselves, because complete loneliness, being dependent on oneself, should also have the first great educational effect, that they reflect on their state until they have come to a result where they can be helped further. Evil beings are indeed together with equally evil ones, but each being remains unrecognizable to the other. They only know each other by their actions as opponents and therefore are always at enmity with each other. But the souls which are still capable of improvement, which are secluded without faith and yet cannot be counted among the entirely bad souls, must be brought to the realization of their pitiful situation in order to finally strive for a change of it, which then already means a step upwards. Loneliness particularly torments such souls who long for their loved ones and cannot find them. But these can be close to them and want to help them, yet they remain invisible to the immature souls until, after a change of heart, they show their willingness to be enlightened. Then their loved ones often meet them, but still unrecognized. Only when they have reached a certain degree of maturity are they allowed to reveal themselves to the soul, and this is an unspeakable happiness which is also always an incentive to ascend for the souls which only now recognize the reality of the spiritual kingdom and are willing to completely integrate themselves into God's will .... A premature reunion in the beyond would have a compulsory effect on the beings insofar as they would now have to believe in the soul's survival, whereas they very often do not yet know of their own death, they only believe themselves to have been transferred to another region and therefore often rebel against their fate. But they have to come so far through their own reflection that they turn to Jesus Christ for help .... And they have to gain faith in Him themselves when they are made aware of this by beings willing to help. They must recognize their adversity, their powerlessness and also the way out .... Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Only then can so much light be conveyed to them that they will see for themselves; but without this faith they are darkened in spirit and recognize nothing but an extremely desolate barren region which they constantly wander through in hardship and agony, for they live in want and suffer dreadfully and find no way out until they judge themselves and try to change or even sink even deeper through defiant rebellion and completely harden their feelings. They are never abandoned by their loved ones, but according to divine law they are denied access until the soul calls upwards, until it desires an improvement of its situation and its thoughts become soft and pleading. Then help is granted to it from all sides, and it can very quickly ascend to the heights and see all its loved ones again ....

But an indescribable happiness is granted to those who depart from this earth in the light and find all their loved ones over there who have entered the spiritual kingdom before them ....

(continued on 15.4.1952 No. 5365)

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fall of the angels .... good friday message ....

B.D. 5361 from April 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

All of you who walk on earth have been seized by My love and opportunities have been created for you to be able to enter into the original relationship with Me again, you were granted a time for this transformation from a completely God-opposing relationship to reunion with Me .... All graces were made available to you to achieve this aim, and My never-ending love helps you where you are in danger of failing .... but there is one thing that even My greater than great love for you cannot do .... your will to change out of My power .... Your will is the factor which has to be reckoned with, which alone has to accomplish the change and can just as well fail. For your will is weakened by the one who is My adversary and who, having plunged you into the abyss through sin against Me, would also like to keep you in the abyss and therefore obstructs your path to Me in every way, who thus would also like to keep your will weak and thus incapable of accomplishing the change of being .... But the will is weak because the being, which is still under its control, is also devoid of all love and therefore cannot develop any strength, for love is strength in itself and would infallibly also give the will the necessary strengthening .... The entity which belongs to it is completely weakened in will and unable to redeem itself from its dominion over itself. And I brought help to this beingness ....

Can you humans now understand what moved Me to descend to earth and bring you salvation? I was the same in the beginning as the spiritual that was pushed into the abyss by Lucifer, I had emerged from God's love as an angelic spirit and recognized God as the epitome of all power and strength and glory from eternity .... As an adversary of Lucifer I stood by Him who had created us out of His power of love .... I too could not see God, but My love for Him was My bliss .... But I was also filled with love for the spiritual beings which had fallen away from God and let the plan mature in Me to participate in their redemption from the power of darkness, because I knew about Lucifer's power and his influence on the weak-willed spiritual beings. I wanted to help him in a way that alone could defeat the adversary .... I wanted to make use of God's strength in order to be able to take action against him and achieve the aim of wresting the beings from him and thus return them to God from Whom they had originated. I wanted to acquire the strength for this fallen one and turn it towards them so that they would become strong-willed and be able to free themselves from satan’s power. Weakness of will is a lack of strength of love, thus it is the result of an unloving attitude .... If I wanted to impart strong will to these beings I had to try to persuade them to love and first awaken their love again through My love .... I had to free them from his control by paying him the purchase price for the soul he held captive .... Although he himself never gives his consent, he never releases the soul, yet the soul now has the strength to liberate itself, which he cannot prevent it from doing if it makes use of My strength, which I willingly convey to it if it is willing to accept it, thus to make use of the blessings acquired on the cross. I paid this purchase price for all souls through My suffering and death on the cross .... Every soul can regain its freedom if only it turns to Me .... if it gives its will the right direction, if it acknowledges Me and My act of salvation and calls to Me for help .... In order to strengthen the will of these beings I died on the cross, I opposed satan’s power with an overwhelming love and defeated him, so that even the hardest fetter can burst who stands by My side ....

Two beings which emerged from the eternal strength of love wrestled against each other .... But I made use of this strength of love, I fought for God and with God, love completely filled Me and My earthly body thus became the bearer of the eternal deity, My soul of light joined It at the same time as the body, and the unification had now taken place which every individual being created by Him was also destined to enter from eternity in order to be able to work as perfected beings in light and strength and bliss.

The originally created spirit had fallen away from God, he received light and power in excess and misused them to work against God .... God's strength also flowed through him, but he used it in a negative sense and thereby distanced himself more and more from God .... But using the strength from God in His will also leads to complete fusion with Him, which I achieved as the man Jesus on earth through love .... Love is the strongest power and must also influence the will so that it turns towards God .... And I, as a human being, acquired this allocation of strength for people's will on this earth through My suffering and death on the cross, through unspeakable pain and immense agony, and everyone can make use of this strength who acknowledges Me and brings love to fruition within himself. Every person will want to escape from his previous master and will also be able to do so who calls upon Me as saviour and redeemer for help, for I will not let him fall into My adversary's hands, I will loosen his shackles and set him free .... But I can only do this as soon as the human being's will strives for redemption itself .... against his will I cannot release him .... But My love is infinite and will wrest every soul from the adversary, love will achieve that every being's will will once change and turn towards Me .... And this is why I died on the cross, so that the fallen being's weakened will will be strengthened, and thus I redeemed the world from satan’s bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for the revelations: learning to know and love God ....

B.D. 5362 from April 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You will be shown the path you should take and it is your task to let yourselves be guided and to always remember that you are only the instruments of Him Who wants to make Himself known to your fellow human beings through you. He can only win you humans if He introduces you to the truth, because the truth lets you recognize Him as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, as a perfect being Who also has to be loved above all else and returns love in abundance. But you humans will only show your love for Him when you have recognized Him for what He is .... as a kind and righteous father Who only ever wants to please His children and therefore wants to win them over for Himself, and this recognition of His nature can only be given to you through utmost truth, because every untruth, every error, distorts or obscures the image of God and this means as much as that doubts arise in the heart which also reduce the love for God. The truth has to be offered to people, which originates from God Himself .... And therefore God uses willing people through whom He can speak to all people .... He only introduces you to the truth because He wants to win you over for Himself, and you should always acknowledge that it is evidence of immense love and mercy when He seeks contact with you humans, when He wants to speak to you Himself and does so wherever He is heard. But He knows people's hearts, He knows their will, their state of maturity, He knows their innermost thoughts and therefore also knows who is willing and able to accept the truth from His hand. He now directs this to you humans who want to serve Him, who participate in the spreading of His word. He leads those into your path in whom He sees the prerequisite that they want to recognize and accept the truth .... He certainly has the truth ready for all people, yet not all people desire it and accept it. And therefore they will not find the path to Him either, they will still have to take many wrong paths until they reach the right messenger of light who can and will give them enlightenment. Nevertheless, you will also have to instruct such people, for although they will not adhere to you, although they will sometimes laugh at you and mock you, something of what they have heard will nevertheless remain in them and one day it will come to the surface of his thoughts when the hour has come for him to make a decision for God or against Him .... And then the words he hears can still be his salvation, he can suddenly come to recognize the truth and stand up for it with fervour, because the truth has an effect which no-one of good will can ignore. And therefore you should quietly work on all who are led into your path, for these are called and can be awakened by you, they can also come to recognize the truth if you lovingly offer them the divine word which is full of strength and which reveals God's nature to them and can also move them to love Him ....

You should be His servants, you should let yourselves be guided by Him, receive His instructions and work as a blessing among your fellow human beings; you should make yourselves His own so that He can speak to people through you in order to save them from spiritual adversity, in order to lead them out of error into truth, through which alone they can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Easter message ....

B.D. 5363 from April 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Let Me arise in your hearts and then walk with Me in blissful togetherness. As long as you still walk the path without love I am dead for you .... but you, too, are dead in spirit, you live well on earth but move in spiritual darkness, in a state which is equal to death, for the life of the body can be taken from you at any hour, then you, i.e. your soul, will be enveloped in a dreadful silence of the grave, in darkness, and it will be completely devoid of all strength .... Awaken it to life already on this earth by joining Me, by providing your soul with strength from Me .... Let Me come alive in your heart and you will never die again, there will be no more death for you forever. Seek to be spiritually reborn, thus to experience a spiritual transformation, so to speak, so that you can leave the grave of your physical shell at any time and step out into eternal life in the most radiant light ....

My resurrection on the third day has provided you with the evidence that death can be overcome by every person who follows Me in truth. He, too, will rise who has accepted Me into his heart through love, for he will be powerful and full of light .... he will be able to break through the material shell and now live a spiritual life, he will not be able to die according to his soul but only leave the body behind which was only a shackle for him. And I will receive him in My kingdom, I will introduce him and show him the glories which no human eye has ever seen and no human ear has ever heard of; I will prepare a dwelling for him as I have promised. The glories of the heavenly father shall be revealed to him, and he shall live forever .... Let Me rise from the dead in your hearts, only then you too can rightly say: Jesus Christ died for Me, Jesus Christ redeemed Me .... Only then will you no longer need to fear death, for there is only one life for you, you have been taken up from the grave of your sin into the light, you can walk in heavenly realms, you can enjoy the bliss of the spiritual kingdom united with Me, you experience the nearness of Him Who redeemed you, everything that covers your spirit has fallen away from you, you are free and you will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Small herd fighting at the end of the earth ....

B.D. 5364 from April 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My small flock will have to stick firmly together at the end of this earth in order to strengthen and comfort each other, in order to form a strong wall together when the forces of darkness want to run to tear it down. There will only be a few who remain faithful to Me, for I already call away those who would not be able to cope with the final onslaught, whose faith certainly belongs to Me but who do not let it become so strong that they can offer resistance. I know who will firmly stand by Me and prepare them such that they can be a support for their fellow human beings, that they can be an example for them and help the still weak in the battle against darkness. I will bring My own together and protectively hold My hands over them, for the world will always oppose them and would also press them hard before if I did not stand by their side and bring them help when they are in need. I lead them all ways and My spirit guides them so that they will always walk as it is My will, and I always strengthen them with My word .... I Myself speak to those who want to hear Me, and they will never be without strength. For when I speak to them I Myself am with them, I am present to them and also to all those who listen to these words of Mine and receive them into their hearts. Yet the closer it gets to the end the smaller the number of those will become who desire to hear Me Myself, who let Me be present in them. And therefore I say to you: Eagerly seek to win souls which you can still bring to Me, still court them now before it is too late. You can still be openly spiritually active, earthly power does not yet impose any restrictions on you, you may still speak without shyness, you can only find enemies in your fellow human beings who want to fight you, but you can still work for Me and My kingdom on My behalf .... But the time will come when barriers will be set for you, when you will be attacked and have to endure this hostility because you are not allowed to defend yourselves. The time will come when people will try to prevent you, who are active for Me, under threat of punishment. And then you must already have done so much preliminary work that it will quietly bear fruit; you must already have scattered the seed everywhere, you must have made many people acquainted with My word which is imparted to you from above. And the seed will sprout and spread through My blessing ....

Do preliminary work wherever and however you can, do not let earthly work keep you from spiritual activity, spread My word, spread the news of it everywhere and bring the gospel to your fellow human beings; do not be satisfied with the activity of the public churches; be eagerly active yourselves and advertise outside the church, for there is great need .... Many people seek and cannot find what is right .... Give them knowledge, and the will of the individual will then have to decide how to utilize this knowledge. Be faithful co-workers with Me, for I will supply you with the people you should work on in the vineyard; I will bestow upon you the gift of speech so that you will use every opportunity to win people for Me and My kingdom .... in order to still supply My small flock with sheep which recognize in Me their shepherd whom they want to follow ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reunion in the beyond in the kingdom of light ....

B.D. 5365 from April 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

It is an incomparably happy moment when the soul passes away from earth and enters the kingdom of light, the spheres where impurity no longer exists, where the soul is embraced by a flow of joy-inducing light, where it is approached by exceedingly beautiful beings who show the soul an extent of love which almost overwhelms it. The emanations of light correspond to the soul's state of maturity, thus always to a degree that they will indeed cause inconceivable bliss but not consume the soul, which could indeed be caused by an excess of light if a soul is not yet receptive to it .... In infinite expanse it sees the most marvellous creations, for now its spiritual eye is able to behold spiritual creations which no longer consist of matter and yet arise just as real and are by no means self-deception.

And amid the beauty it sees it will find its loved ones who had passed over before in the degree of maturity suitable to the kingdom of light .... People cannot imagine the bliss of such reunion, yet in the spiritual kingdom the soul is able to take in profound impressions without fading away and can consciously experience the bliss it receives from God. In its heart it will sing His praises and give thanks, just as it will, if the kingdom of light has become its home, always come aglow with love for the Father, Who has prepared all these blessings for the soul ....

Its co-operation with souls who have the same degree of maturity increases its strength and willingness to be active, and it applies this to far less mature souls to help them attain the same bliss. In merciful love it takes care of those it knew well on earth, who still dwell in lower spheres, who neglected their spiritual development on earth due to their unbelief and unkindness, and who are therefore still wretched in darkness or twilight .... It certainly can identify these souls and also approach them and offer its help, yet it will not be recognised in turn, and thus its help is frequently rejected ....

Yet a light-soul's love and patience will constantly approach these souls and sooner or later gain influence. The bliss it receives through God's perpetual emission of love, the incomparable creations of the kingdom of light and its co-operation with beings to whom it is attached with joyful love provide it with the constant desire for redeeming activity. It finds its own happiness in giving what it receives itself; its longing for God finds constant fulfilment and it cannot but want to make others equally happy.

It is impossible to describe the splendours of the kingdom of light to people on earth, because only a fully matured soul can endure the abundance of light and therefore also understand the beatitude, which the as yet imperfect person does not appreciate. However, he can and should believe that there will be a reunion in the kingdom of the beyond, that death is not the end of the soul's actual life, and that these souls will recognise each other when they have attained a certain degree of maturity which, however, many souls still do not possess. And therefore it can take a long time for many a soul until it will experience the happiness of a reunion with its loved ones, yet the desire for this is frequently the reason to strive for ascent. The souls' strength of love is constantly at work to release the souls from the abyss and to help them achieve beatitude, to help them enter the kingdom where they are surrounded by radiating light, where they can behold God and every hardship has come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Source of life .... garden of Eden .... living water ....

B.D. 5366 from April 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The life-born is open and the most effective strength of grace constantly flows out of it from above. The fullness of the divine word imparts this strength to you because it flows from the original source of strength itself and consequently cannot be anything ineffective. You humans understand that you are in contact with the original source of strength, you are in a garden of Eden where God's love fertilizes everything with His water of love and magnificent flowers and trees grow, where His divine word arises in your hearts and yields glorious fruit .... And there it is good, there the sun of the spirit shines down on you, and life awakens all around you, and the eye of God rests pleasantly on His creation and His creatures .... For He is pleased that they use His strength, that they seek refreshment at the right source, that they long for the water of life, that they gratefully draw from the gift of life which He has opened up for His creatures. What could be better than to be allowed to enter His garden, to seek the source of love and to draw strength from it for the path of life on earth? What could be more beautiful than to be allowed to look into the spiritual kingdom, to be served by the beings of light and to receive the nourishment for the soul under their care, which is lovingly offered to them by them? Although the entrance into this garden is not so easy to find, it is to be sought in the will to reach the source of life; yet it will also be found for everyone who, weary and seeking strength, looks around for help .... Before his eye the gate will open through which he shall enter, and whoever now goes on with a joyful heart will be shown the path by rays of light which leads to the eternal born of life .... And he will be able to draw with full hands and experience strengthening, every weakness will fall away from him, he will look up and see what he did not see before .... pure truth will be imparted to him, he will recover his soul, henceforth he will constantly want to drink from the source which God's love made him find and he will be constantly satiated, he will delight in the clarity of spiritual knowledge, he will recognize God's infinite love and full of love his heart will beat towards Him, he will feel first as a guest and then as a child of God who may take from His abundance without restriction .... He will hear God’s word when and where he desires it, for the source of eternal love will never run dry and no-one will be denied to feast on it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's Word, an inconceivable grace in the last days ....

B.D. 5367 from April 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You humans are truly offered an immense grace if My Word from above is passed on to you, for this Word is an inconceivably valuable means of help during the spiritual adversity of the last days, because it gives you the pure truth from Me through which you can attain beatitude if you accept it in your heart and live your life accordingly. My Word will always have an exceptional effect if it is consciously desired and received, yet even if it is made available to people who did not directly request it they will instinctively feel the strength of My Word by just paying a little attention and thereby opening their heart. My Word will affect them like a speech from another world to which they pay attention because they suspect something extraordinary and don't want to close their mind to it. They could gain infinitely much from it; they could receive a measure of grace which would result in their spiritual maturity within a short period of time. Yet generally they will be distracted by the world again and then carelessly bypass a gift of grace without having gained any benefit for their soul.

Oh, if only you humans would believe that I have spoken to you Myself if My Word was passed on to you, so that you would listen to My Words and then make use of the little time you have left to live on this earth .... so that you would still seriously consider the life of your soul after the death of the body! I cannot help you in your adversity other than through an obvious gift of grace, you yourselves have to accept this gift and utilise it to the best of your ability. Then you will also be able to work for your fellow human beings' benefit, then you will be able to impart to them the same things you have received through My love, Which speaks to you through My messengers, you will be able to enlighten them just as I have enlightened you, and you will be able to give them the same instructions and make them aware of the working of My spirit .... You yourselves will derive rich benefits from this because My blessings, and those of your fellow human beings who found the truth through you, will follow you. During the chaos of the last days many people will still be grateful to you if you instruct them in My name .... And for this teaching ministry I Am now preparing you, My chosen few .... For you believe My Words, yet you, too, will be seized by doubt as you follow world events and wonder why I remain silent while the world continues to sin without inhibition and is not prevented from above. I will manifest Myself without fail and call people to order with a voice of thunder ....

And precisely for this reason I will still offer you humans an abundance of blessings in advance, which could provide you with a degree of maturity that would enable you to safely expect and survive the end. Yet you barely take notice of My gift of grace, and only few recognise it for what it is, a final call of loving admonition to the children of this earth who are facing their last decision .... I will constantly send My Word to earth so that you, who are My Own, will recognise that I Am not withdrawing but watching over all of you. And I will always come to you in Word and Scripture and on the last day in My full glory, when My Own will require comfort and strength and help which only I Myself can bring to them. Then everything I had announced before so that you shall become strong in faith will be fulfilled, and those who remain faithful to Me until the end, who believed My Words and used My gift of grace correctly, will be admitted into the kingdom of peace. For the end will mean the beginning of a new life for them, a life in peace and bliss in the paradise of the new earth, which I had promised to all who believe in Me, who love Me and who keep My commandments .... The last day on this earth will be the first day in beatitude, for I will come Myself to fetch My Own when their lives are in danger on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faithful prayer makes the will of God inclined ....

B.D. 5368 from April 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Trust in God's help in every adversity of body and soul and give yourselves completely to Him. The hardest will to the contrary can do nothing against His will, and you should humbly submit yourselves to His will, you should accept everything from His hand with the firm confidence that it will serve you for the best. You should let Him rule, then it can only be good for you. Divine love endeavours to win over every individual, yet the means are different because the will of His creatures is also different. And to give this will a certain direction, experiences approach every person such that they cause him to express his will because it is necessary. This is why people will not all experience the same fate but always differ from each other, and each person can then take a different approach to it, and this will help him to mature spiritually, providing the person always recognizes God's will and submits to it ..... Nevertheless, you can ask for help even though you submit yourselves to His will, for a believing prayer has great strength and makes you inclined towards God's will, a believing prayer can avert what is intended to serve you for education, for a believing prayer is a manifestation of humility and weakness which pleases God and stimulates His love to fulfil the prayer. And therefore, in every adversity of body and soul, turn trustingly and confidently to Him, to Whom nothing is impossible, Who, full of love, draws close to a pleading earthly child if it calls upon Him .... Entrust yourselves to Him and He will help if it does not harm your soul, He will help if you believe, for He will not let a firm faith fail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God takes care of earthly things ....

B.D. 5369 from April 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I will take care of your physical well-being if you strive for spiritual well-being, which is the meaning and purpose of your life on earth. I have given you this promise that I will provide you with everything you need if only you seek My kingdom and its righteousness .... if you strive to walk righteously before My eyes and to acquire the degree of maturity for your soul which entitles it to enter the kingdom of light. And I stand by My word, I take fatherly care of your earthly life, because I can certainly take over this care but I cannot promote your ascent development out of My abundance of power, which presupposes your free will. But you should not be prevented from spiritual striving by earthly worries, you should only be able to devote yourselves to your spiritual task completely carefree; therefore you can trustingly burden Me with every earthly worry, I want to carry it for you, I want to help you in every adversity, as a loving father I want to do everything for My children that makes earthly life bearable for them, I want to provide you with food and drink, with clothing and shelter, I will give you health for body and soul, and you shall want for nothing if only you make an effort to fulfil your task in earthly life, to always and constantly strive to shape your nature into love and thereby come close to Me Myself as your father of eternity. To anyone who seeks to win Me I will give Myself and everything else that will make him blissfully happy .... But on earth he has to prove his will, his love and his desire for Me, he has to live according to My will, he has to fulfil My commandments which only demand love for Me and for his neighbour. Then he can truly be certain that I will take over all care for his physical well-being, because I don't want My earthly children to be held back from spiritual striving by worries of any kind. And even if it seems as if My love has withdrawn, even if it seems as if I don't remember you .... wait patiently until I obviously make Myself known to you .... Often I want you to become aware of help from above, which can only happen when you seemingly hopelessly face adversity. There is no adversity so great that I could not banish it, and there is no love as profound as Mine, which is always ready to help, but which often waits until the moment when it expresses itself in order to be able to reveal Myself to you in My love and might .... But don't let yourselves be put off by the fact that I sometimes keep Myself hidden .... I know exactly what you need, just as I know how I can help you so that it will be a real help for you .... But don't forget your soul, whose hardship is truly far greater if no help is brought to it. For the soul will continue to exist when your body passes away, and the care you have given to the soul can no longer be taken away from it, they are treasures which it will take with it into the kingdom of the beyond and which are incomparably precious compared to what the body needs in order to live on earth. But you need never worry and look anxiously into the future .... what you do for your soul is the only thing that matters, leave everything else to Me, your creator and father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tests of faith to fortify belief ....

B.D. 5370 from April 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You are persistently subjected to tests of faith but only in order to fortify your belief, for as yet it is still as weak as that of a child compared to the demands that will be expected of you in the coming time. Time and again you will therefore experience adversity during which you should prove yourselves insofar as that you should turn to the One Who alone is able to banish your problems. The adversity will disappear like a formation of clouds if you trustingly hand yourselves over to the heavenly Father and commend yourselves to His grace. Thus you have the certain means to master every adversity, you need only tell Him your problems and sincerely appeal for His help .... and you will be helped .... But first you need to mature this firm faith so that He can and will help you .... Such faith will banish all adversity. However, this requires your awareness of His presence, your bond with Him must be so close that you will never feel alone, but that you will always sense that He, your Father of eternity, is walking next to you and then you will be completely convinced that He will help you .... A life without a fight, without earthly or spiritual adversities would not improve your spiritual development, for your strength only gets fortified through battle, strength is only put to the test through opposition and finally becomes victorious. This is why earthly adversities cannot be excluded, they are effectively merely tests to build up your strength, which you need to cope with in order to become strong in faith. For you will require great strength of faith during the coming time, when only that person will remain calm and confident who became so steadfast through his strong faith that he is aware at all times that he is in the heavenly Father's care and therefore stands above everything that is approaching. Nothing happens in your existence which He is not aware of, and nothing can happen to you without His will .... but whatever comes upon you is His will and is always beneficial for your soul .... Firmly commit these words to your memory, then you will always feel cared for by the heavenly Father's love, and you will not doubt his help for one moment if you are in trouble. Everything is beneficial that turns your thoughts to Him, Who is merely waiting for your call in order to be able to help you. It is His will that you should turn to Him, He wants to be your constant companion, He wants to be asked for advice in every spiritual or earthly adversity, He always wants to help you but is only able to do so if you, through your faith in Him, have also freely professed Him .... But then you will be in good care, then you will be able to await even the most difficult destiny, it will turn out for the best, you will receive earthly help and spiritually derive the greatest blessings from what the Father sends to you in order to win you over forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strengthening of faith through love work ....

B.D. 5371 from April 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You strengthen yourselves enormously in your faith if you live a life of love and are always intent on serving Me and your neighbour. Whatever you undertake, you should always be driven by the will to help, love should always determine you and inspire you to think, speak and act. Then you will enter into closest contact with Me, and the result of this is a firm and unshakeable faith which fills your whole being, a faith which gives you inner peace and security, that you are under My protection, that you, as your father's children, are never abandoned and lonely, that therefore nothing can happen to you but what I deem good for you. Love must be deepened in you so that your faith will become stronger. You must help your fellow human being and want to make him happy, you must alleviate suffering and reduce hardship, you must want to support him with advice and action and divest yourselves of what he lacks if the hardship is thereby reduced. You must support him spiritually, help his soul to believe, give him a good example through loving actions, you must instruct him and take care of him if he is weak in faith and does not recognize Me correctly .... You must do everything you want to be done for you in the same adversity. And you yourselves will have the greatest blessing, for you will thereby kindle a light within yourselves which will then shine upon all those around you. You will be able to prove the strength of a strong faith to your fellow human beings, you will be able to achieve great things as a result of love and the faith arising from it. Then there will be neither lack of strength nor fear, neither worries nor anxious questions .... You will feel safe in Me because I must be where love is and My closeness will give you peace and security .... Don't let up in your activity of love, give and make happy, and then let yourselves be made happy by Me, Who gives you everything and fails you nothing if you only believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word .... book of the fathers .... taught by God ....

B.D. 5372 from April 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My word applies now and for all eternity .... And even if you humans try to change it when My spirit is not yet active in you, it will nevertheless always be conveyed to you from above in such a pure and unadulterated way that its outcome will be very recognizable .... that you will believe and know that I Myself speak to you as I spoke through the man Jesus and once also to the fathers who were able to hear Me Myself because they maintained contact with Me and were obedient to Me. My word is from eternity to eternity. My word testifies to Me Myself and therefore cannot pass away nor be changed, for as soon as people change the word it is no longer My word but the work of men using My word. But I want to be heard by you, I want to speak to you so that you will recognize and love Me .... I want to be and remain united with My living creations and testify to this through My word .... But if My living creations want to sever their connection with Me themselves they cannot hear Me either, and then they will only hear what My adversary offers them, who certainly also makes use of My word but which has become completely powerless due to his influence. For if the word, which has been shaped by his influence with the addition of human beings, still possessed the strength My word contains then all people would truly already be redeemed, then the strength of the word would already have penetrated people's hearts and let them recognize who and what they are and what they shall become again. But thus My adversary darkens people's intellect, and even if they accept the word they feel no divine strength in it, and for that very reason they alienate themselves from the word and at the same time also increasingly more and more from Me. My pure divine word, however, is blessed with My strength, and this will be noticeably felt if a person desires to hear Me .... And so that he desires it I allow him to first take notice of what My adversary offers him .... And even if it deviates considerably from the pure truth, it nevertheless has Me, the God and creator of eternity, as its content, and the person of good will will undertake to seek and find Him .... And if he seeks, he desires the truth, and then I will also let Myself be found and speak to him Myself in the form which is beneficial to him .... I bring the truth closer to him in different ways, yet I Myself am always the one who distributes it if I am desired. Everyone will hear My word, because the intellectual activity, which is now correctly guided by Me, is very well able to discard as error or lie what does not originate from Me, whereas it happily accepts what originates from Me. Then that person who takes notice of My word through reading or hearing from the book of the fathers is also taught by Me, for My spirit instructs him and My word permeates him with its strength and awakens him to life. And therefore all people can find Me and receive My pure divine word if only they want the truth to be brought to them .... Then My adversary's activity will be unsuccessful, then he will recognize the truth in the midst of a mass of human work, of additions which human will has added on My adversary's impulse, then he will be able to distinguish truth from error, and then he, too, will have been taught by Me and My word will have been imparted to him, just as it originated from Me and will also remain in existence for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The heart as God's abode ....

B.D. 5373 from April 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Your heart shall become an abode for Me, you should prepare it such that I can take up residence in it and remain with you forever. Cleanse it from all ungodly things for I want to reign in you alone, for only when you have completely removed all other influences and belong to Me alone can you become aware of My love. I want to dwell in you and look after you in every way, I want to direct and guide you, I want to educate you and motivate you to be lovingly active .... My spirit wants to be effective in you so that you will become eternally happy .... And thus you know what is expected of you in order to become happy .... constantly dispose of impurities so that your heart will become a dwelling place for Me .... Look within yourselves and seriously examine yourselves as to whether bad habits and flaws make your heart unworthy of accepting Me Myself in it; make a firm decision to fight against them and, above all, appeal for My help so that you will not be defeated in this battle, that bad habits and flaws will not cause your downfall and thereby deprive you of My presence in you .... You must ask for My assistance because you are too weak to fight evil on your own. Without Me you cannot achieve anything, but with My help you can accomplish whatever you want. My adversary will take advantage of your weak will and you will truly be at his mercy if I don't help you in your weakness. Hence you must remain in constant prayer for help against your enemy's influence, and this prayer will truly provide you with the strength to liberate yourselves from him. I will face him Myself and he will take flight from Me, he will certainly return with a large crowd of sinister characters as soon as you show your weakness, yet he will no longer be able to dominate you, I will prevent him from influencing you as long as you yearn for Me and My love, as long as you wish that I Myself will remain in you. And so you should always pray 'Lead us through the temptation and deliver us from evil ....' You should always call upon Me and, through this call, testify to your desire for My presence, and no call concerning your salvation of soul will bypass My ear unheeded. Then I will be able to be and remain in you, then My spirit will be able to work in you, it will bring you light and in this light you can never go astray again, in this light you will also always recognise when you are approached by something hostile and subsequently it with a reliable weapon .... You will be able to confront it with My strength which defeats everything, for then I Myself will live in you and govern you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Instruction for teaching ministry by God Himself .... Mission ....

B.D. 5374 from April 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I place each of My servants into a position in which he can work most effectively for Me, and that means that I determined every person's destiny in accordance with this activity for Me and My kingdom. It means that I also determine the nature of his activity, depending on his suitability, his degree of maturity and his willingness. Working for Me requires a certain amount of knowledge where it concerns the spreading of the truth, thus anyone who is chosen to carry out the vineyard work of proclaiming the pure Gospel must also be intellectually capable of recognising errors and take action against them. He himself must have the kind of knowledge which stands up to intellectual scrutiny. I can only use servants for a teaching ministry on earth who acquire this knowledge themselves, that is, who voluntarily desire and accept it from Me .... I Myself must be able to teach them, and this in a way that they will completely understand it and can also support it rationally, although the information will at first be received in the heart .... However, most people with good intellectual thought are not devout enough as to hand themselves over to a higher power in order to let themselves be instructed by it .... And therefore it is difficult for the truth to be accepted amongst people, since those who receive it from Me Myself are not accepted by their fellow human beings because their power of judgment is not being trusted, in fact it is more likely to be denied to them. But anyone who receives the pure truth by hearing My Word in his heart will also be granted realisation and strength of judgment by Me together with the pure truth. Nevertheless, being instructed by Me is not possible without the person's free will .... on account of which I can only impart My Word when this free will requests it from Me. Hence you will understand that only a few people can be initiated into My plan of eternity, who can pass the pure Gospel on to their fellow human beings so that everything is understandable to them.

However, once I have found a recipient of My Word who unconditionally hands himself over to Me in order to be of service to Me, then I will also watch over him with much love, for I consider him a capable instrument for Me which is able to accomplish a great mission. And thus I will also give him additional skills which can facilitate his ministry, which protect him from falling prey to error himself and thus could endanger his mission. I give him a stronger sense for truth and error. I watch over him because I watch over the truth which on My instruction shall be passed on to humanity. The truth is clear and pure, without embellishment, without additions, the truth can also be accepted by every person who wants to know the truth .... But if a seeker of truth hesitates to accept something then he does not understand that which he is offered, then he feels an inner resistance to that which does not correspond to the truth. And this feeling is placed by Me Myself, the eternal Truth, into the heart of a person who wants to be of service to Me, who is willing to work as a bearer of truth on earth and spread the pure Gospel throughout the world .... I instruct him Myself, and this truly in a way that he will understand and accept everything he receives from Me. If subsequently something comes to him from outside then his heart will tell him what he should accept or reject .... For then I will also speak through the heart Myself. Everything that comes from Me will appeal to him and make him happy, and that which leaves him indifferent does not come from Me .... even if it also endorses Me and My kingdom it nevertheless has not originated from Me directly and cannot lay claim to absolute truth .... Nevertheless it need not be directed against Me but it can be surrounded by many additions which therefore no longer reveal the pure truth. The pure truth will meet far more often with opposition than acceptance, even so, I instruct bearers of truth for Me, especially during the last days before the end, and anyone who listens to them also listens to Me .... anyone who rejects them also rejects Me .... And therefore it is I Myself Who places the sense of rejection into the heart of the recipient of truth when a cloudy light approaches him, and then he shall listen to Me and only endorse that which he has received from Me Myself .... Then he will never spread anything wrong and faithfully carry out the work which he himself has offered to do for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God wants to work in man .... redeeming activity ....

B.D. 5375 from April 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I always and constantly want to be able to work in you, I want to control your thoughts, I want you to start everything with Me, that you turn to Me for advice, that you are completely filled with love for Me and your neighbour and thus also aware of My presence in you .... I want you to live in Me and with Me .... Your task in earthly life is the connection with Me of your own free will, thus you fulfil your task if you constantly occupy yourselves with Me in thought, if you grant Me the right through your will to be constantly present to you. And your earthly life will be a blessed one, for then it will always be a living out of My word which conveys My will to you. Thus you, so to speak, place your own will under Mine, you work for Me and with Me, you consciously stand on My side .... you do not live in this world for nothing, which is meant to bring you the maturing of your soul. You reach your aim and have become Mine .... The separation between us has been abolished and can never happen again, because I will no longer let you go away from Me .... And anyone who once belongs to Me will only work for Me, he will redeem himself because this will has been placed in his heart as soon as he has submitted himself to My will. He also wants to lead his fellow human beings to the same aim, he wants to give the fallen children back their father, he wants to help them achieve the same beatitude, he wants to provide them with My presence and will speak for Me and My name from that moment on. And this is the working of My spirit in the person who is united with Me .... He is delighted to be admitted to redemptive activity and feels driven from within to intervene where it is necessary. For he himself has become knowledgeable through his bond with Me, and he also knows about his fellow human being's adversity which arises from his distance from Me and which he therefore wants to remedy by trying to bring it close to Me. And because his love for the unfortunate spiritual person drives him to help, his will to help is blessed, i.e. he will not be unsuccessful. Whatever he undertakes with the intention of bringing redeeming help will be blessed by Me, for love justifies everything and will never be without effect. Thus I certainly work through the spirit in the human being, yet the human being himself wants the same as I do .... he wants to lead to beatitude which such have not yet experienced, who are still immature or bound by the will of the one who is My adversary. And anyone who has once grasped the will to participate in the act of salvation will always be offered ample opportunity, for he is recognizable to all those who encounter him in spiritual adversity .... He will be recognized as a messenger of light by people on earth as well as by souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are of good will .... They will surround him and ask him, they will not let up in their desire to be allowed to partake of the blessings which this messenger of light distributes. But I will ensure that his light will shine ever brighter, that he will be recognized on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom and that all who are still unredeemed will find access to him, so that they will be redeemed through the love of those in whom I Myself can work through My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

I know Mine .... good shepherd ....

B.D. 5376 from April 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I know My own, and My own know Me .... I am truly the good shepherd, Who does not hand over His sheep to the enemy, Who is concerned about the life of everyone, Who does everything to protect His flock from the incursion of the wolf, Who Himself lays down His life for His sheep .... Full of love My eye rests on all people, I want to lead all of them to their home stable, I want to protect all of them from the attacks of the enemy who wants to snatch them away from Me .... I want to make Myself known to all people, offer them My protection, care for them and preserve them. I want to give eternal life to all people ....

But now there is a time when almost no-one heeds My call any more; My flock has scattered, the enemy has driven into their midst and caused My sheep to lose their way, to move away from their shepherd, to climb to worldly heights, to lose their shepherd and no longer find their way back to Him .... They don't seek Him but always distance themselves more and more from Him, and even if My love calls them they no longer pay attention to My voice except for a few who recognized their good shepherd in Me and don't leave Me. But I will not let any of My sheep get lost. And so My call will sound with such strength that it must also be heard by those who are far away from Me .... And I will go after each one of My sheep and pave the way for him that leads back to Me, I will protectively place Myself before the fearful ones who fear the enemy so that no harm will come to them .... I will bend down to those who have fallen to lift them up, to pull them out of the abyss .... All will hear My call, for it will resound over the whole earth and indicate My nearness, so that everyone can turn to Me and will also be accepted by Me if only he wants to follow Me. I am the good shepherd, I certainly cannot prevent My enemy's activity but I can grant protection to everyone who stands behind Me, because the enemy cannot attack Me himself, but he can attack you as long as you don't adhere to Me, if you turn away from Me and go ways where he can pursue and reach you. My call of love does indeed follow you but it does not force you to turn back; you must follow it voluntarily, then the adversary will truly not be able to harm you, then you will be under safe protection and I will guide you safely to the homeland where I will never leave you again and you can live in blissful peace .... All you humans, pay attention to My call, for it will soon sound; turn back before it is too late, let your shepherd guide you and entrust yourselves to Me; do not leave the path I have taken but follow Me, then truly nothing of hostile power will be able to happen to you, for I Myself hold My hands protectively over you and you will reach the aim .... you will be able to enter your father's house .... you will live blissfully in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tests of faith to fortify belief ....

B.D. 5377 from April 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You are persistently subjected to tests of faith but only in order to fortify your belief, for as yet it is still as weak as that of a child compared to the demands that will be expected of you in the coming time. Time and again you will therefore experience adversity during which you should prove yourselves insofar as that you should turn to the One Who alone is able to banish your problems. The adversity will disappear like a formation of clouds if you trustingly hand yourselves over to the heavenly Father and commend yourselves to His grace. Thus you have the certain means to master every adversity, you need only tell Him your problems and sincerely appeal for His help .... and you will be helped .... But first you need to mature this firm faith so that He can and will help you .... Such faith will banish all adversity. However, this requires your awareness of His presence, your bond with Him must be so close that you will never feel alone, but that you will always sense that He, your Father of eternity, is walking next to you and then you will be completely convinced that He will help you .... A life without a fight, without earthly or spiritual adversities would not improve your spiritual development, for your strength only gets fortified through battle, strength is only put to the test through opposition and finally becomes victorious. This is why earthly adversities cannot be excluded, they are effectively merely tests to build up your strength, which you need to cope with in order to become strong in faith. For you will require great strength of faith during the coming time, when only that person will remain calm and confident who became so steadfast through his strong faith that he is aware at all times that he is in the heavenly Father's care and therefore stands above everything that is approaching. Nothing happens in your existence which He is not aware of, and nothing can happen to you without His will .... but whatever comes upon you is His will and is always beneficial for your soul .... Firmly commit these words to your memory, then you will always feel cared for by the heavenly Father's love, and you will not doubt his help for one moment if you are in trouble. Everything is beneficial that turns your thoughts to Him, Who is merely waiting for your call in order to be able to help you. It is His will that you should turn to Him, He wants to be your constant companion, He wants to be asked for advice in every spiritual or earthly adversity, He always wants to help you but is only able to do so if you, through your faith in Him, have also freely professed Him .... But then you will be in good care, then you will be able to await even the most difficult destiny, it will turn out for the best, you will receive earthly help and spiritually derive the greatest blessings from what the Father sends to you in order to win you over forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The will is judged even if the deed cannot be accomplished ....

B.D. 5378 from April 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The will is judged even if the deed cannot be accomplished .... Yet it always has to be said to you that the will cannot be expressed through words, instead, the will itself is assessed by Me .... What you feel in your heart, what arises in you as a wish which moves you into action .... whether to do good or evil .... that is the will which determines your spiritual process of development and for which you will have to be answerable one day .... The will has been placed into you, otherwise you cannot be described as beings, and this will in you is free, it cannot be determined by anyone .... Understand this correctly: the will in you is not subject to compulsion, even though you can be prevented from implementing your will. Therefore, I say your will is judged, which thus can aim towards right or wrong. And therefore it can never be disputed that you humans have free will .... even if you often cannot accomplish what you want because other people or I Myself oppose your will and the strength of this will either lets you carry out or prevent your intention. The fact that My will often opposes people's will merely serves for their spiritual perfection but it will never be able to enslave the human being's will. The will, however, is determined by the human being's thinking. And again, this thinking can be right or wrong depending on the degree of love which is kindled in a person. This love is divine strength and flows to every being .... A heart which allows itself to be touched by this strength also accepts the flow of kind thoughts and direct its will correctly, whereas the influx of unpleasant thoughts originating from a heartless sphere will, understandably, be caught by an equally heartless person, therefore his will is inclined towards evil even if the human being cannot implement it .... His will, however, is enough to make him sinful, that is, his thoughts and intentions oppose Me and consequently result in appropriate consequences. And thus it can only ever be stressed that right thoughts and right intentions can only be summoned by a loving person, for love puts everything right, the human being must surrender himself with all his will, because through love his thinking can only be good and inclined towards Me, Whom he recognises as his Creator and Father of eternity. His will must aim towards everything that leads to Me .... even if it is prevented by an opposing will .... because I Myself will pull a person who, by way of love, has acquired the right to possess Me .... And since every person is capable of loving and thus can think and want correctly he is also accountable for this will of his .... and therefore everyone will be judged according to his will.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Merciful Fatherly love for the fallen beings ....

B.D. 5379 from May 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

When you have sinned I nevertheless will not withdraw My merciful love from you, instead it will take hold of you firmly so that you will find your way back to Me again, so that you will recognise your wrongdoing and sincerely want to avoid everything that is not right before My eyes. I know your weaknesses, I know the temptations you are subject to due to your imperfection, but I also know your will which applies to Me and which I thus also value and therefore help you lift yourselves up again when you have fallen. And I bless everyone who makes an effort .... who will not let up in his endeavour despite all temptations, despite failing frequently. Time and again I give him strength because My love for My living creations never stops, which nevertheless belong to Me even when they are sinful. Yet you should fight with all your strength against the one who wants to seduce you .... you should time and again prove yourselves worthy of My love, you should not reject My love but always and forever request it, you should not want to become sinful and therefore repeatedly commend yourselves to My love and grace, you should appeal to Me for protection against the tempter, you should not exclude Me from your thoughts, your daily work, you should often strengthen yourselves, because you are too weak, with My Word ....

You should always maintain contact with Me so that I can have an effect on you at all times, and you will become ever more steadfast when you are faced by temptations, which will keep confronting you because the tempter will not slow down fighting for your souls until you have defeated him yourselves through Me, Whom you long for with all your heart and Whose love will not let go of you .... For as long as you live on earth you will have to wage this battle, because your earthly life is the last opportunity during which the adversary can and will influence you because he does not want to lose you, and only when you become completely free from earthly cravings will the temptations become less .... But I know every stirring of the heart, I know who has the will to live a life that pleases Me, I know who is still weak, and yet I must allow My adversary to try to exert his influence on you .... I have to leave the decision to you, I must not prevent you from doing what displeases Me, but I will never close My ear to the appeal of a child if it wants to be accepted in My Fatherly favour again. I know of your weakness and provide you with strength as often as you request it. Hence you should not be despondent when you have fallen but come to Me repentantly, and My merciful love will never deny itself since it is, after all, always willing to forgive if a child genuinely desires it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Immutable will of God .... plan of salvation from eternity ....

B.D. 5380 from May 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

God's will is unchangeable, and what He has proclaimed to people on earth through His word will come to pass because He is the eternal truth. And therefore His word can never be changed either, because God's wisdom always chooses the means which promise the most success, even if they remain unused due to the human being's free will .... What God had foretold through seers and prophets must come and can only be stopped or postponed if people's will completely submits to divine will, which, however, God already foresaw from eternity as not happening and therefore also gave and could give the constant predictions until today. It is the time of the end, for a redemption period has expired, and this always necessitates an act of violence, the details of which were also predicted by people who, on divine instruction, enlighten their fellow human beings about it. The divine will is eternally fixed, for only rarely does a person approach Him with the request to exercise mercy and to mercifully change His will. Such a request will also be granted, but even then the event which occurs in truth is still intended in God's eternal plan of salvation, because God knows everything and has also included such a case of granting in His plan and thus His will nevertheless remains unchangeable. As far as people themselves are concerned, they often cause Him to withdraw His will and leave people to their own devices for a short time, i.e. they can act by virtue of their free will in a way that is often completely contrary to God's will without being prevented from doing so .... However, it is precisely such actions which cause God's will to manifest itself, albeit to the greatest sorrow of people who have brought this about themselves. Through their actions they have done something contrary to God's will, which from eternity determined the divine will to express itself. And because He knows from eternity everything people do and think in the individual redemption periods, because He knows if and when they will find their way to Him and when they will oppose Him .... God can also determine the exact time when what He intends to do will happen. Yet it will never be announced to people, yet they will be informed if possible when His righteousness will come forth and He wants to restore His order on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... He will draw people's attention to the upheaval which will take place for everything spiritual on earth and in the universe, so that the eternal order will be restored, without which spiritual maturing is impossible. His will is unchangeable, and therefore you humans can safely expect the day which shall bring you the evidence that everything on earth has been planned since eternity, that although no-one can state the day but you can all believe that it will come suddenly and unexpectedly, because everything will come as God has proclaimed through seers and prophets, because He, as an exceedingly perfect being, has recognized the necessity of it and thereby a new stage will be initiated for the benefit of all who have not yet reached the aim on earth .... For God wants all His creations to be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Great need through faithlessness ....

B.D. 5381 from May 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You are truly in dire straits if you don't believe in a creator of heaven and earth, in a God and father of eternity, a righteous judge Who controls all of infinity, Who also created you and therefore also wants to be acknowledged by you humans. Without faith in Him you live a useless life, for you do not fulfil your purpose in life, you completely isolate yourselves, whereas you should make an effort to find unity with the one Who created you. And what you do on earth of your own free will will also be your fate one day .... You will walk in isolation, perhaps for eternities, where no-one will help you to find your way out of adversity because you don't want to, because in your ignorance you don't know a path which will lead you out of your loneliness. You cannot measure the adversity on earth but it will be your fate, for without faith in God you will not seek Him, you will not desire Him Who alone can save you. Faith in God changes your thinking and your will, faith in God drives you to Him, and only then can you receive strength from Him and fulfil your earthly task. Without faith in God your thinking and will is only directed towards where earthly goods can be gained, for then you know nothing better than what the body demands, you are enslaved by matter, you are servants of him who, to a certain extent, sees in matter that which belongs to him and also wants to keep that which seeks to detach itself from matter. You are at his will, whom you indeed also do not want to acknowledge but nevertheless serve him, who then also pays you the reward .... eternal bondage .... from which you will find your way out with difficulty, from which only God's love can release you, but this requires your will again, which, however, first requires faith in a God and father. You are in great distress and don't recognize it as long as you stay on earth. But one day you will recognize it, and then it will be unspeakably difficult to remedy it, and you will need much help and then you will have to look for loving beings who are willing to help you. And be happy if you find such, if loving intercession is given to you which can lead you out of the adversity. Blessed are you when a loving being succeeds in bringing you to your senses when you change your thinking, on earth or in the spiritual kingdom .... But before that you will be in dire need and have to bear the suffering you have caused yourselves. Again and again God comes to meet you and tries to make Himself known to you, yet you pay no attention to Him .... God offers you His love but you reject it, God sends messengers to you who are to instruct you in His name .... you do not receive them, and all the effort of these messengers is in vain .... And therefore God will manifest Himself in an unusual way, He will reveal Himself through the forces of nature, He will speak to people with a language which must be heard and will give many food for thought .... For He will take pity on humanity which is facing a fate that is extremely difficult and sorrowful. And His love wants to bring help to people before it is too late .... He wants to awaken faith and thereby avert the fate from them which, however, will inevitably be theirs if they remain stubborn and don't want to acknowledge Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rage of satan at the end ....

B.D. 5382 from May 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Satan will rage incomparably at the end of days because he knows that his time is over. He believes that he will still win the victory in the short time left because all signs among people speak in his favour. He has the majority in his power and this determines him to take action against Me with open sights. He openly attacks Me, he does not shy away from acting against Me with brutality, he uses means which alone characterize him as an enemy of souls, for he seeks to exert coercion by driving the body into extreme adversity so that the soul will succumb to his pressure. The adversity will be overwhelming and fill the weakly believing people with doubt .... Yet it shall not make you waver, and therefore you will also experience such visible strengthening and comfort from My side, you will experience things which will make you rejoice and be glad even in greatest earthly adversity .... You will be allowed to see Me Myself and also be able to speak to Me. You will feel My presence in many ways, which will never remain without impression on you and enable you to resist all challenges by My adversary and earthly power. You will certainly have to struggle, yet the battle will not depress you but revive your strength, for you know that you are fighting for a holy cause and this knowledge has become a conviction in you, your faith is firm and can no longer be shaken. And if I tell you this, then you may confidently expect what is to come and always be certain of My help. I still require great soul work from you on those who are weaker than you, and therefore I predict all this so that you will not become fickle when all earthly signs are recognizable, when earthly power brutally acts against the believers, when it also begins to look threatening for yourselves .... All this must come, for these are My adversary's weapons which he has sharpened .... Yet you need not fear Me as long as you acknowledge Me as your commander, as long as you allow yourselves to be protected by Me through your will to belong to Me eternally and not to deny My name. The power of the enemy of your soul fails due to this will of yours, and he will be defeated by you even if he pushes it to the limit. For I Myself come and capture him when there is utmost danger, but I will not let you fall into his hands who believe in Me and want to be faithful to Me. The time is near when all this will happen, and it cannot be urged upon you urgently enough to gather strength for these days of adversity, to maintain the connection with Me and to fetch the strength from My word, which you can receive unmeasured if only you want it. And don't forget that I am always there for you, no matter how often you call Me, but don't forget that I also want to be called .... For I am constantly willing to help and give, yet My gifts shall also be desired in order to be able to be of true help to you .... With giant strides it is coming to an end .... Make full use of the short time and you will easily be able to fight the last battle on this earth if only you make use of My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious admonition .... The final phase of the earth ....

B.D. 5383 from May 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Your well-ordered life will only last a little while longer in order to then be plunged into a chaos which you cannot escape with your own strength. For then the earth will enter its final phase, it will be approaching its end .... This prediction has to be taken very seriously, since it is intended to make you aware that your time, too, is coming to an end, that you don't have a long lifespan left and many will even have to brace themselves to be suddenly recalled before. Every day you are still alive is a gift you should value, for every good deed you do in one day will increase your strength, which you will sorely need to make use of in the coming time. However, anyone who thoughtlessly lives without love and faith will be completely without strength or hand himself over to the one who will certainly provide him with strength but will not protect him from the end, from the last Judgment, from the renewed banishment in solid matter. Don't sell your soul for a price which will truly not make up for the hardship the soul has yet to go through when its earthly life comes to an end .... I cannot admonish you often and seriously enough about this, because I want to prepare a blissful fate for you. Yet you humans don't believe what I repeatedly let seers and prophets proclaim to you .... you don't believe it and I cannot force you to believe. You are truly worldly-minded and incredibly distant from being spiritual, you are completely immersed in matter and this matter will overwhelm you, it will completely imprison you again because you don't want to let go of it as long as you have the strength to hold on.

Try to imagine just for once imprisonment in hardest matter and being unable to free yourselves from it. The thought would give you tremendous strength to avoid this fate, yet you lack belief in it and I cannot give you this belief, you will have to acquire it for yourselves through a life of love .... Then the whole context will become clear to you and also the significance of your earthly life as a human being .... And you would be alarmed as to how much you deviate from the task given to you for the time of your existence on earth .... Do good works, force yourselves to do so, learn to do without for the sake of your fellow human being, alleviate suffering and hardship, comfort and refresh those who are sick and weak, lend a merciful hand wherever you see misery .... you won't just do it for others but also for yourselves, for your soul will come alive and every good deed will gain you spiritual enlightenment .... you will attain spiritual vision and recognise My great love where you still see today the merciless reign of a power which only wants to torture you on earth .... Listen to My repeated call of warning and admonition and don't let it bypass your ears unheeded, let go of your desire for material things, only consider the salvation of your soul and don't worry, for I will also take care of you in an earthly sense if only you seriously take care of your soul, which is in utmost danger because the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Communion ....

B.D. 5384 from May 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The spiritual communion, the link of the spiritual spark in yourselves with the eternal Father-Spirit, can only be established through love .... You can certainly associate with Me in thought through heartfelt prayer, in which case you call Me and I draw close to you, but it remains a call from afar as long as you are without love; no heartfelt relationship has yet been established which, however, will instantly happen through actions of love. Then you will be closely connected with Me at the same time and in this state you will be able to take supper with Me, i.e. I Myself can provide the nourishment for your soul .... I can give you the bread of heaven, My Word, which you can only hear when you allow Me to be present in you, thus when you entered into communion with Me. To commune therefore means to accept flesh and blood .... My Word and its strength .... from My hand, for which it is absolutely essential that a human heart is alive with love or My presence is unthinkable .... No human being will ever be able to speak of My presence who does not prove his love to Me through unselfish neighbourly love. No human being will ever be able to unite with his eternal Father who does not regard his fellow human being as his brother, who is without love for him and therefore can never love the Father either, Whose child is the fellow human being ....

You should realise that only love unites the child with the Father, that the human being only enters the child relationship through love, and that the child will then receive the gift of food and drink at the Father’s table and need never again suffer hardship .... And the most delectable gift a human being can receive is My Word, it is truly refreshing and strengthening, and where My Word is spoken My presence is proven, whereas, alternatively, My presence is unthinkable without an expression of strength. And since I Am strength and light Myself I also reveal Myself to people as light and strength, by being present in anyone whose actions of love allow My presence in him. But light and strength flow from My Word, light and strength are needed by the souls for higher development, thus light and strength are the nourishment I offer to the soul when the human being takes supper with Me, when he is My guest and in closest relationship with Me finds a response to his love ....

This alone is to be understood as Communion, only in this way do I want the Last Supper to be understood to which I invite you all, which I instituted with the Words: ‘Take and eat, take and drink .... this is my body, this is my blood ....’ You should take the nourishment for your soul from My hand and this necessitates the close relationship with Me which cannot be established in any other way but through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God speaks through nature ....

B.D. 5385 from May 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I must speak to you humans in a language which is understandable to all of you. You yourselves force Me to do so, for you don't listen when I speak to you with gentle words, when I want to win you over with love, and yet it is necessary that you listen to Me. And thus I speak loudly and audibly so that every person can recognize Me and pay attention to My voice. I shake the earth violently and let nature speak for Me, and there will be a great panic and great hardship will come upon people .... I am apparently merciless because countless people will lose their lives in the process; yet this, too, is a work of salvation for the souls, and I will be a lenient judge for those who are called away and, to a certain extent, perish through no fault of their own and give them every opportunity to still mature into bliss in the kingdom of the beyond. Yet great adversity and tribulation will arise on earth, for now My adversary will take possession of the weak and undecided, whom it is not possible to escape without calling upon My name .... I will make Myself known to people through the elements of nature .... They can also recognize Me, but as long as they resist a higher power Which holds the fate of every individual in its hand, they will not call upon Me for help either, and this resistance against Me can have serious consequences .... They can completely surrender to My adversary and be in his power again for endless times where the call of My name could release them from it. But anyone who awakens from his sleep through My voice, who sees his saviour in Me and appeals to Me for help, is not lost, even though he still has to endure earthly hardship .... he follows the voice which calls him, and that is his blessing. I bring Myself close to everyone, I call them to Me with a soft admonishing voice, and anyone who does not want to hear it will hear it louder and be terrified. But I announce it beforehand so that you humans will know the truth of My word, so that you can prepare yourselves and experience strengthening if you believe and follow My words. I already show you beforehand which means I use to save people from the complete fall into the abyss. For it is a work of mercy, even if you regard it as the opposite .... I want to save you and therefore must let My voice resound louder so that you will hear .... It comes as surely as the next day comes, and just as surely the day follows after a short time when this earth will change .... the last judgement will come for all people, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teaching ministry in end time .... difficulties ....

B.D. 5386 from May 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Your office of teaching in My name will not be easy in the time to come. You will not be believed, everything spiritual will be dismissed as trivial, you will be ridiculed and taken for fools who advocate an unlikely cause, they will doubt what you proclaim to them of My working of the spirit within you ....

People live without faith, and where they still claim to possess it it is only idiom .... They completely lack faith and it will be difficult to revive it again, because people's thoughts are rarely spiritually directed, because they don't concern themselves with what still lies ahead of them, because they are only interested in earthly life and regard everyone as a silent enemy who draws their attention to their soul's life. You will have a difficult time .... and yet you have to exercise your ministry to spread My gospel to the world.

For people shall have knowledge so that they will recognize Me when I reveal Myself to them audibly. Your hints and indications must have preceded it so that it will not pass them by without making an impression, they must have knowledge of My will to fulfil the commandments of love, and if only they possess the knowledge of it they will also recognize My voice when I express Myself through the forces of nature. Your task will not be easy because it constantly requires you to speak on My behalf, to spread your knowledge, and because you will often not find an opportunity due to the rejecting attitude of fellow human beings who want to prevent you from mentioning your mission. Yet again and again I send people your way to whom you can communicate; again and again I let unusual things happen which stimulate people's thinking so that they will willingly listen to you if you bring them My word .... I Myself will lead people to you whom you should instruct and you will joyfully carry out your ministry, for which I will give you the strength for the sake of the souls you should save and who want to be saved by you.

Only you yourselves must not become lukewarm and indifferent, you yourselves must be faithfully devoted to Me and want to be active for Me, then the vineyard work will make you happy, you will carry it out eagerly and conscientiously and also be successful, for I want to bless you and your work and likewise those who listen to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent need for mission: .... truth ....

B.D. 5387 from May 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You shall never lose Me again, for My love and grace will keep you so that you can no longer fall. And you will complete your mission and never work alone but always with Me, for I will not leave you because I know your will.

The work is urgently necessary, it has to be done as a counteraction, for the antichrist's actions necessitate that the pure truth is guided to earth as he undermines it in every way. The truth must not be withheld from people who desire it, it must find access to human hearts, and it must therefore be conveyed by Me through a human being and also be able to be spread as an obvious gift from heaven. The word, which is conveyed to people from above, has its purpose, and therefore My eye carefully watches over it and also over the one who receives it from My hand, so that he fulfils his task for the immeasurable blessing of those who accept My word, which is therefore conveyed to them directly by Me through a human being.

My adversary fights against the truth with all means. His weapon is that he confuses people's thinking, that he makes Me unrecognizable to people; lies and deception are his means with which he tries to win people over. He disfigures every teaching which testifies to Me, he distorts every image of Me, he alienates Me from people who alone are not strong enough to recognize his falseness and fight against it. He presents himself as God and promises people all goods if they pay homage to him, which is only ever possible by concealing the truth, by misguided teachings, by completely misrepresenting the purpose of life as well as the value of earthly goods. People much prefer to acknowledge the lie and error than the truth, and therefore My adversary's activity has to be counteracted, a work which, again, can only be done by people, because even the most divine truth may not force acceptance but every person must be free to accept or reject it. It is a gift from above which is offered to people and yet a human being has to be the mediator because I don't want to express Myself so obviously that the human being is forced to believe. And yet, it is I Who conveys something delicious to earth .... the pure truth, which has an exceedingly beneficial effect on all souls of good will. Without truth everything falls prey to My adversary, without truth I will no longer be recognized, without truth the path to Me is blocked, then the adversary will have people under his control and there will be no more salvation .... But I want to snatch the souls from him and there is only one means: to make the pure truth accessible to them. And therefore I need a person who receives it from Me Myself, who wants to serve Me and pass it on, who is full of desire for truth himself and is therefore suitable for this mission and will also carry it out with My help and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation work of the earth is intended to create order ....

B.D. 5388 from May 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My creations on this earth no longer fulfil their purpose because human will often unjustifiably intervenes and destroys before the spiritual substance contained therein has matured .... Likewise, the human being is no longer aware of his earthly task and misuses his external form, which is only meant to serve the soul to mature .... He misuses it for other purposes, he mostly uses his vitality in the wrong direction, he accumulates matter and thickens the shell around his soul instead of practicing active neighbourly love, in his ignorance he also prevents the spiritual from being of service, which is still hidden in matter .... He interferes with the process of development everywhere because he is completely blind in spirit due to his way of life and neither knows about his own task nor about the task of all My works of creation. A chaos has occurred in the development, the maturing of the spiritual is only deficient, there is no longer an order which corresponds to My will and My eternal law .... There is a state of spiritual confusion wherever people dwell who are no longer connected to Me through love. Such a state leads to complete decay, to the decline of the spiritual, which has already overcome the state of compulsion. But whatever moves outside of My eternal order does the will of My adversary .... who cannot intervene destructively himself, who cannot influence the spiritual substance in the state of compulsion either and therefore uses the human being's .... spiritual substance in free will .... in order to carry out his intention to prevent the spiritual's ascent development. And therefore I Myself must confront him in order to restore the eternal order, I must wrest from him what he already believes to possess and what is also already all too willing for him .... I must first free the human race from its unfavourable influence by carrying out a divorce .... by fetching the people who fulfil their earthly task to Me for the time being and also removing the others from his influence by banishing them into matter again, into which My adversary can no longer have an effect for a long time. And I have to renew the works of creation, I have to give the spiritual in the state of compulsion, which is in ascent development, the opportunity again to be able to carry out its development unhindered by destructive human hands, looked after by the human race which has proven its love and loyalty to Me through hard tests and does not exert an unfavourable influence on the works of creation which I hand over to it for care. Order will be restored as soon as the work of transformation on this earth has been completed .... The upward development will continue undisturbed as long as My adversary is bound, as long as the most solid matter harbours the spiritual substance which carries a will that is completely opposed to Me, and there will be peace on this earth again and I Myself will be able to dwell in the midst of people who love Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Misguided teaching about the Trinity ....

B.D. 5389 from May 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

People have a completely wrong concept of the divine Trinity due to the misguided description of a Divinity which consists of three persons. Every thinking human being will deem such an explanation unacceptable, thus it will either be accepted without thought or it will be rejected, whereas a correct explanation can be accepted by every human being since it reveals the essence of the eternal Deity and considerably adds towards enlivening faith in God. The concept of God has already become so vague to people that they find it difficult to have faith, and if they are now expected to understand the Deity as three persons as well the concept becomes even more confused and faith will waver. Indeed, rightly so, because in order to believe in a three-person God, the intellect has to be completely detached. But God has given the human being intellect for the purpose of assessing what he should believe. But with divine assistance, i.e. through the spirit of God, the intellect can certainly acknowledge a Divinity if it is truthfully instructed. In that case even the keenest intellect will not refuse to agree.

But this truth reveals God’s Being in the manner that unites love, wisdom and strength within Itself, that one is unthinkable without the other .... that love is the fundamental concept from whence wisdom emerges and both express themselves through the strength of will. Love is the creative principle which gives rise to everything; it is the birth giving strength. However, it does not create aimlessly or arbitrarily but it proceeds with wisdom. Whatever God’s wisdom knows to be good and right is accomplished by His will if love urges Him to do so .... It is the concept of a supremely perfect Being .... Because love, wisdom and omnipotence are evidence of a perfect Entity, Which cannot be exceeded further. Love, wisdom and omnipotence are proof of Divinity, they provide the human being with a concept of the eternal Deity’s substance, but they are not three different divine persons united within one Being ....

The misguided doctrine of God’s Trinity has considerably contributed towards people loosing faith, because a description like that had to result in instinctive rejection and thus the grace of prayer was not used, which could have provided the sincerely seeking human being with clarification. The object of their prayer was questionable, people thought it strange to call upon three persons which they should believe to be as one God. Immense confusion has been caused, it was an evident influence of Satan, who forever attempts to undermine the truth, to obscure the essence of God and to estrange God Himself from them.

The fact that this misguided teaching was accepted in the first place testifies of the darkened spiritual state of those who, due to their complete lack of enlightenment, did not possess any means of discrimination and hence had been excellent tools in Satan’s hands to distribute this teaching and with this to endanger the faith in a manner as rarely a misguided teaching had achieved. In order to believe in God as a supremely perfect Being, this Being also has to introduce Itself to people such that they can recognise His perfection, also the intellect of a human being who is looking for the truth has to understand such concepts, otherwise he could not be held to account ....

God is not content with blind faith, He demands every teaching to be deliberated and responded to, because faith can only become alive when it has become an inner conviction. When this option is excluded from the start, when people are presented with a misguided teaching for unconditional acceptance, only blind faith can be demanded and achieved by this which is of no value before God. On the contrary, it is far more damaging to the soul, especially when God’s image becomes distorted and thereby the love for Him cannot arise, which is absolutely essential in order to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I will take up residence in your hearts ...."

B.D. 5390 from May 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

I come to you and you do not receive Me .... When I want to speak to you, you don't listen to Me, when I call you, you don't follow Me, and when I want to take up residence with you, you close the door of your heart and don't grant Me entrance. And I have to go on to the next door to experience the same thing there again. You don't know the lord Who approaches you, you don't know what delicious gift He wants to bring you, what beatitudes He has prepared for those who accept Him. And yet I send My messengers beforehand so that they shall announce Me. But anyone who does not recognize the lord does not believe what His messengers say about Him either, and all My servants' advertising for Me is in vain where people's will is directed against Me. The people of the world have turned their eyes elsewhere and always keep their house open for the pleasures of the world, for the one who is lord of this world, and now he can rule and reign in it as he wants .... Do you humans know what great danger this is? Do you know that it will be difficult to drive this lord out of you and that his aim is to destroy you? That this is why he nests with you, so that you will no longer be able to resist him? Do you know that you are too weak to clean the house from the inside on your own, that you need help if you want to get rid of him who only brings you harm? But I want to bring you peace and can only enter a dwelling which is cleansed of all evil. And that is why I come before and knock on your door .... to give you time for cleansing .... I knock .... I bring you My word so that you may now live according to this word and thus accomplish the cleansing within yourselves, so that you prepare a dwelling place for Me in your heart which is worthy to receive the lord of heaven and earth in it, and therefore I bring you a good gift when I come to your door and knock, and blessed is he who opens to Me and accepts My gift.

Blessed is he who invites Me to come in, so that he will never let Me go, so that he will receive Me into his heart's dwelling, which I want to have prepared as My temple, so that from now on never leaving you. Therefore, when My messengers come to you, listen to them, let them bring you news of their lord and saviour, Who also wants to be your lord and saviour, Who wants to make you happy with good gifts, Who wants to win you so that He will never lose you again .... My messengers will knock at every door, for I send them ahead so that I will find open doors when I Myself come to you .... Listen to them, for they proclaim My word to you, they want to prepare you for My coming, so that I don't knock on your door in vain, for the time is only short .... Then every opportunity will be over, then the prince of the world will have completely taken possession of you, because you alone, without My help, will not be able to free yourselves from him .... Call Me to come before it is too late and one day you will bless the hour when you made this call to Me .... For I will come and help you, and if you want it yourselves, I will take up residence in your hearts, so that no enemy can harm you any more for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word can be defaced .... test of will ....

B.D. 5391 from May 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Let My spirit become effective in you, then it will also always be possible for you to grasp the right meaning of My word and you will recognize it as soon as it is misinterpreted. But the human being must also be free at all times to oppose the truth, otherwise the truth would be compelling but then My adversary would not be able to unfold the power and thus the human being would also not be able to pass the test of will, which is the purpose of his earthly existence. Where light and darkness fight against each other there will also always be a battle between truth and lie .... and if this battle is to be brought to a conclusion then the human being himself must decide, he must choose between truth and error and thus also be presented with truth and error. Thus My adversary will always try to disfigure what I convey to people as truth, and I will not prevent him, because the human being himself can very well recognize truth as such as soon as he is serious about it. And the right seriousness belongs to the test of will, to the right decision. You humans are completely at liberty to turn truth into a lie, but it is also possible for you to recognize the lie and arrive at the pure truth. The latter is the light which is to be kindled in you but which cannot shine in you without your will. Therefore, if it is dark in you, then it is up to you yourselves, who are nevertheless able to escape the darkness and this is your purpose of earthly life. But if My word were withdrawn from My adversary's influence in such a way that it would have to give every person unmistakable light, then a compulsion of will and faith would be exerted on the person, it would give him light against his will, and there could be no question of passing a test of will. And yet, My word remains unchangeable and always the same, only its meaning can be understood or interpreted correctly or wrongly. But that person who wants light will never remain without light .... My word will never remain incomprehensible to the one who desires to understand it. My spirit will work in him and I Myself will instruct him and he will always recognize the truth, he will understand My word correctly as I want it understood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual drought .... desert .... work of the servants ....

B.D. 5392 from May 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The earth has become a barren desert, no real life thrives, spiritual drought has set in, people no longer walk in the valley of life but in a wasteland where no noble fruits of life can flourish. It has become a valley of death, for he who relies on the earth lacks the strength that guarantees eternal life. It could be a garden of Eden, earthly and spiritually it could bring forth glorious fruits, yet the spiritual sun must then give off light and radiance, and earthly people consciously withdraw from this light and its warmth. And that is why even good seed cannot sprout if it is scattered .... People do nothing to create a spiritual Eden and make themselves and their fellow human beings happy with it, they do nothing to make their field of life suitable for receiving the good seed, and they do nothing to water the garden so that the seed can sprout. Their hearts are cold and loveless, they are indifferent towards God and their fellow human beings, they stifle all good impulses with worldly thoughts, they close their ears to the divine word, and thus they walk on stony or sandy ground and cannot extract anything from it that could give them strength and help them to recover .... They are sick and need much medicine for their souls .... And that is why God sends labourers who with honest intentions want to cultivate the sandy desert; He sends His servants to the people who, on His behalf, lend a hand to a work that is extremely important .... to make fertile farmland out of the barren sandy desert .... His servants have a difficult ministry because they find little understanding, because worldly people are not willing to be disturbed in their spiritual indolence and because they regard every work of help for their soul as a disturbance. And yet the divine word shall be scattered as seed into human hearts .... Where it falls on fertile ground good fruits can be achieved, and fellow human beings can also be impressed by the success and likewise want to create a fertile environment for themselves .... The good example can inspire imitation, and God will then also bless the effort, since it is still necessary to transform the desert, to sow fallow ground with good seed .... to convey the word of God to people who are willing to accept it. Although only a few will receive it with their hearts, these few will awaken much life, for everywhere they speak again the divine word will have an effect, delicious fruits will come to light .... people will change, where there was hatred there will be love, arrogance will give way to humility, people will raise their eyes upwards, they will no longer look downwards at the world's hustle and bustle; they will seek the one of Whom the word testifies, they will make an effort to live for His pleasure .... The desert will be transformed into a garden of Eden, but they will only see it in all its beauty with spiritual eyes as soon as they have laid aside the body and can now recognize the fruits of their striving. The labourers in the vineyard of the lord have a difficult office, but incomparable success will beckon them if God's blessing accompanies their work. And God will bless everyone who wants to help in this time of spiritual drought and thus works for Him and His kingdom .... He will bless everyone and give him strength so that his work will not be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Danger of disbelief and untruth ....

B.D. 5393 from May 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Recognize the danger of unbelief and you will also recognize the danger of untruth. People without faith have no connection whatsoever with the kingdom of light and strength, they are completely isolated in the midst of creation which, however, is only the product of the one in Whom they should believe. And therefore creation will also remain without impression, although it is God's language it will not be able to say anything to people, it will not be understood as a testimony of God, for without faith every bond is missing .... Man stands outside of Him Who created him .... Only faith connects the creature with its creator .... only faith makes everything appear meaningful and purposeful which, without faith, is regarded as a natural phenomenon which has no connection with the human being who lives in it. Only faith can bring everything to life, only faith does not turn the creature into an individual being which stands isolated in the midst of creation, but only faith allows us to recognize the infinite multiplicity of beings which develop upwards in creation, and only faith allows us to seek a connection with the creator and also with all creatures ..... But this conscious connection must be established if the creature dwelling in the abyss wants to reach its creator, which is the aim and purpose for every being that was placed into creation. For the whole work of creation is only a process of development upwards .... to God. Without faith it is not possible to reach God, since a conscious striving is necessary and this requires faith.

But what are the consequences of unbelief? The essence inevitably remains in the depths .... But the depth is a negative realm, while the height is where God is, Who can only ever be and work positively. Unbelief keeps the freely created bound, unbelief keeps what was once full of light in darkness, unbelief causes the once powerful being to remain weak and powerless, for a negative force once drew it into its realm and turned living beings into something dead, which, however, can attain its state of life again if it seeks contact with the original source of light and strength ....

You humans are in the middle of this upward development process, you have already covered great distances and have now reached a decisive stage .... to establish the connection with the positive power, with God, in free will and to strive towards the original state again. But what is demanded of you must be explained to you, and you must believe it in order to be able to become active .... Only faith encourages you to use the abilities bestowed upon you and to make proper use of them. Without faith, however, you remain inactive, and since you are in a state of free will you cannot be forced into activity, thus you cannot experience a transformation either, your negative strength cannot be changed into a positively working strength .... Something wrong cannot be corrected if you don't want it yourselves because you don't believe that this is the purpose of your earthly life. And thus you remain in darkness without faith ....

And thus you humans will now also understand why the transmission of truth is so absolutely necessary, because a right faith can only be gained by supplying the truth .... The truth alone, if it is presented to the human being in all purity, gives right light and stimulates the will to be active .... the truth alone can awaken a faith which breaks through every spiritual barrier; the truth presents God to people such that they learn to love Him and long for union with Him. Hence truth stimulates them to establish the connection with Him, for pure truth makes faith easy for them, pure truth is light and strength because it originates from God Himself and leads back to Him again. Nevertheless, faith has to be demanded because the pure truth cannot be proven either, in order not to inevitably lead the beings to God. Yet the pure truth is easy to believe because everything which originates from God has a life-awakening effect and is also perceived as truth in the human being's heart. But anyone who is taught wrongly cannot believe either, or else his faith will not stand up in the hour of testing .... God was and is and will remain for eternity .... And faith in Him also achieves union with Him. But only the person who is informed about Him in truth will be able to believe in Him, for truth can be believed, whereas untruth gives a distorted image of God and therefore cannot give birth to a living faith .... which becomes even more understandable by the reference that untruth is the adversary's means who wants to prevent people from recognizing God and striving towards Him .... And thus the compelling necessity arises that truth is conveyed to people on earth so that they can believe if they have the will to do so, and through this faith strive for and establish the connection with God in order to one day unite with Him eternally. It is necessary to take action against lies and error, because what started from below, from the kingdom of darkness, which harbours everything that opposes God and wants to deny it the ascent to God, can never lead upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Word (grace) recipients' advantage compared to the atheists ....

B.D. 5394 from May 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

The font of life was opened to all of you who receive My Word directly or through My messengers; you are all recipients of grace who have been approached by Me and been given what you need in order to become blessed. You may all refresh yourselves with the living water; you may accept My evidence of love, My Word, which all may hear who want to hear it. You receive knowledge which enables you to recognise the correlation of everything in existence; knowledge, which explains My reign and activity to you and, because you learn to recognise Me through My Word, you will also learn to love Me .... And you will recognise your task on earth and try to accomplish it .... You have a considerable advantage over people who lack all knowledge of Me because they don't want to accept anything from My hand, who reject My gift of grace from My messengers, no light can shine for them because they run away from it, and thus they cannot learn to recognise Me either and their life on earth is, and will remain, a standstill because it is dark in them. You have an advantage compared to them and should therefore take merciful care of them .... You should try to kindle a light in them and work with the gift of grace wherever possible. You may always refresh yourselves .... but they are going hungry, albeit of their own will and therefore self-inflicted .... Nevertheless, you shall give them food wherever you can. Living water constantly pours forth from My font of life; distribute the refreshing drink when you encounter a tired and hungry earthly wanderer. Many a person in his wretched state will accept the refreshment after all, and many a person will feel refreshed and never forget that he received strength. Offer the delectable gift to everyone .... even at the risk of it being rejected; yet no-one shall be able to say that My gift of grace was denied to him. All those of you who receive My Word should at least cater for one wanderer out of gratitude to Me, you should distribute in the same way as I distribute My gifts to you .... you should offer with love what you find enjoyable yourselves, you should try to make My Word palatable for your fellow human beings. And I will bless every person's effort; I will pour out My flow of love upon all those who want to curb the immense spiritual adversity, who help with the redemption work during the last days before the end .... I give without limitation; you may take abundantly and in turn pass it on again in My spirit of love wherever you see spiritual adversity .... The delectable water ceaselessly flows forth from the font of life, it has an enlivening effect on every person and every person may access the source .... But you shall carry the living water to anyone who does not come by himself so that he will also taste the strength inherent in the water of life, so that he, too, shall be awakened to life and will always desire more. Repay Me the love I grant to you by giving you My Word in this way. For there is immense adversity and I want to curb it with your help, because I must speak through a human mouth in order to gain people's will .... Be diligent labourers in My vineyard if you want to serve Me, everyone can work within his own circle, and as My servant he will always be blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Separation between God and creatures impossible ....

B.D. 5395 from May 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

There is no separation between you and Me .... and whether you keep your distance for as long as you do and widen the gulf between you and Me more and more .... you cannot separate yourselves from Me, for what has emerged from Me inevitably remains My share for all eternity. There is eternally no separation, only your will can resist My touch of love, and you feel this as a detachment from Me; you believe to have completely separated yourselves from Me by not believing in Me. My flow of love no longer touches you because you resist it yourselves, and thereby you deprive yourselves of the strength which makes you happy. Thus, in a state far away from Me you are also without faith, you are wretched creatures and yet remain My own. But My love can no longer shine through you to your sorrow, even though you don't want to feel the sorrow as long as you live on earth .... But you are miserable creatures because you can have everything and yet possess nothing due to your inner rebellion against Me, Who can offer you everything. And yet I do not give up on you, instead I use all means to reduce your resistance against Me in order to break it, yet not by force. For the time being I have to let you feel your lack of strength. As long as you have strength at your disposal you don't seek Me, but if you lack it then you might think of Him Who possesses strength in all abundance and can provide you with it, and you appeal to Him for it. Thus, lack of strength on earth can lead you back to Me again, but it can also let you distance yourselves even further from Me if you rebel against your fate because you still don't want to acknowledge Me. But then I still have many other means, and if they all fail to effect the change of will and you depart from this earth with resistance in your heart, then you will have to become soft and compliant through a hard fate in the beyond, and even then I will still stretch out My hand to pull you up to My father's heart .... You only have to come to Me of your own accord .... This is My condition from which I do not deviate; you have distanced yourselves from Me of your own accord, your will was directed against Me and must now find its way back to Me again. You have to call for Me to fetch you, you have to re-establish the communion with Me which you once gave up yourselves. The separation has never been completely accomplished, even though you believed that you could separate yourselves from Me .... The bond remained in place precisely because a separation can never take place, for My strength certainly emanates and lets all creations and creatures arise but it always returns to Me again because nothing exists apart from Me which could draw this strength to itself. You can indeed distance yourselves from Me infinitely far in order to return to Me again one day, and only the conscious bond with Me is bliss, because then My strength of love can touch the creature in all its effectiveness and the permeation of the creature with My strength makes it into what it was intended to be from the start, into My image, which can work in abundance of light and strength and is inexpressibly blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth is not accepted without faith ....

B.D. 5396 from May 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

It is a vain attempt to introduce people to the truth who are completely without faith. For in them there is neither desire for truth nor willingness to love and therefore also no ability to recognize truth as such. For this reason an attempt must first be made to induce them to reflect on their origin .... for only such reflection can move the human being to ask the question: Why and for what purpose is My being as a human being, and by whom have I been called into being?

Only then is it possible for faith in a creator from eternity to awaken, and only then can the truth be communicated to man with the prospect of being recognized. However, 'faith' is not the unquestioning acceptance of a doctrine of a God and creator, but the inner affirmation of a being Who created, sustains and governs everything. Thus, man must come to the inner conviction through reflection that a being exists to Whom creation owes its existence. Only this conviction gained through reflection can be addressed as faith, because although no proof can be produced, the human being nevertheless represents this inner realization because it appeals to him and is thus also acceptable to him, i.e. his intellect can also profess it. Faith gained in this way is also a guarantee for the attainment of truth, because the human being now also mentally makes contact with the being Which his heart acknowledges, and now the deity Itself intervenes and informs the human being more and more of Its being, because It reveals Itself to him as soon as he has acknowledged It. And now the degree of love is decisive in which way God can reveal Himself to the human being .... A seeking human being is already more distant from the earthly world and is no longer bound by matter, his spirit will enter areas which are far removed from the material world .... But as soon as he detaches himself from matter the spark of love is also ignited in him, he no longer thinks of himself but feels himself placed in a community of similar beings, like himself, who all have a purpose to fulfil on earth but who are also weak and ignorant like himself .... And what he now seeks he does not seek for himself alone but he also wants to utilize it for his fellow human beings because he feels that ignorance is a great shortcoming which makes them unhappy .... Thus love will always be kindled in a person if faith in God is awakened, and the attention of truth is now also guaranteed, only it can be conveyed to the human being in different ways, yet always such that it is acceptable to him and he feels so impressed by the truth that he demands more and also represents it to his fellow human beings .... God can only reveal Himself when He is acknowledged, but then He will give with full hands, He will distribute the truth to everyone who desires it and, once again, love will increase in the hearts of those who receive the truth because they will now recognize and learn to love God, Who reveals Himself in His nature, Who kindles a bright light in all those who strive for the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious wake-up call ....

B.D. 5397 from May 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You don't have much time left .... Time and again I have to say this to you for you don't take My Words seriously, you are living in the midst of the world and cannot believe that everything around you will cease to exist one day and that only that will remain which is everlasting .... your soul. Time and again I want to admonish you to seriously envisage what kind of state your soul will then be in. Time and again I want to warn you against focussing your every thought and intention on acquiring earthly goods, on improving your earthly situation .... it is a futile effort, for you will not keep anything when your time has come, the time when you will either be recalled or when everything around you disintegrates. You really should believe that you are wasting your energy, that you work for nothing, that it is merely temporary prosperity which might still provide you with a few comfortable days of life but which is unfavourable for the soul if you don't consider it first and diligently aim to gain spiritual possessions. You may certainly enjoy a good living standard if you use your earthly possessions correctly, if you share them with those suffering poverty and hardship, if you manage your possessions beneficially, if you regard them as having been received from Me and show your gratitude by practicing active neighbourly love, by alleviating hardship in an earthly and spiritual way and thereby live an exemplary life for your fellow human beings and motivate them to also live a life of love .... Then earthly prosperity will have positive consequences, then your soul will not have to starve, then you are considering your soul first and need not be afraid of the forthcoming events .... But woe to those who only pay attention to their physical life .... it will be taken from them and the poverty they suffer in the spiritual kingdom will be a dreadful burden to them ....

Believe that you are facing immense events, believe that you are only granted a little time longer, make every effort to attain spiritual possessions before it is too late .... Everything you acquire of an earthly nature will be lost to you; take care that you will possess spiritual goods; I seriously admonish you so that you cannot say that you were not informed of that which is irrevocably granted to you .... Don't turn a deaf ear to My advice and warning, they are My loving calls which come to you through a human mouth and intend to protect you from a dreadful fate and which I will repeat in a different way for those earthly children who are unwilling to listen and believe .... My admonishing wake-up call will very soon resound so forcefully that it will make you tremble. I want to speak to you once more through the forces of nature and call to you from above: Wake up, you sleepers .... pluck up courage and stop being feeble .... don't look for worldly pleasures and everything of a transient nature; try to gain My kingdom and consider your true Self .... consider your soul, whose fate in eternity is prepared by yourselves .... Once again I Am telling you: Shortly after this final wake-up call the last Judgment will follow and the disintegration of Earth and the end of everything that lives on it will take place .... That is why you humans are in such great danger, because you don't want to recognise and believe that your end has come or you would yet prepare yourselves and pay no further attention to the world and its commodities .... The time I have granted to you is over and until the very end I will still try to save souls, hence My love constantly calls to people to take stock of themselves, to do penance and to turn back, for I don't want them to go astray .... I only want them to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last Judgment ....

B.D. 5398 from May 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Listen to Me when I speak to you humans through the mouth of a servant: An inevitable judgment is about to happen to you. Nothing can avert this judgment from you anymore, for the time is fulfilled, a period of Salvation has expired and a new one shall start again, so that higher development of the spirits will be able to continue, since it has considerably slowed down due the human being's free will, who is no longer aware of his real purpose and therefore does nothing to further his complete maturation on earth, who even frequently prevents the progress of the spiritual substance bound within matter because he is spiritually utterly unenlightened. You humans, pay attention to the call from above: The last Judgment is about to happen .... Your lack of belief will not halt it, for it was planned by My love and wisdom from the start, firstly, in order to help the still bound spiritual substance to achieve freedom one day, and for another, in order to place the more liberated spirit, the human being, into a state he has created for himself through his will .... Freedom or renewed banishment, blissful activity in the spiritual kingdom or languishing in the matter he himself desired during his life on earth. You humans, listen to Me and believe Me, you are approaching the end .... I already announced the end to you long in advance so that you could prepare yourselves. But now the time has come when My announcements will be fulfilled, now the day comes ever closer which will be the last day on this earth for all of you .... the day, when the external shape of the old earth will be completely changed, which means destruction and annihilation of every work of creation on it.

You humans know of this, because the prophesies about the end of the world did not remain concealed from you, yet you never want to associate this with your time, you never believe yourselves to be affected by it, until the day takes you by surprise. But I don't want you to be taken unawares and experience this day entirely unprepared .... And thus I keep giving you the information from above time and again, I inform you through a human being's spirit what is about to happen to you. I would tell you far more, but if you don't believe this then more knowledge will not benefit you either, because you would only misuse it for worldly gain and this would not help your soul. Nevertheless, you should at least know that you can avert the worst from yourselves if you appeal to Me for help. Even if you call upon Me at the last minute you will still receive help, although in a different way than you expect. I will send My angels to fetch those who speak My name with complete confidence that they will be helped, yet I will not thwart My eternal plan of Salvation .... it will proceed as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture .... The last Judgment will be the end of this earth, the goats will be separated from the sheep, the realm of the earth will receive all that pertains to Satan and I, as good shepherd, will gather My sheep and lead them to green pastures, the earth will be desolate and bare, without any life whatsoever .... it will wait for the working of My love and then new creations will emerge again which will reshape it into the paradise of Eden once more .... a new earth will arise which will be inhabited by a happy human generation, and all hardship will have ceased for those people who proved their love and loyalty to Me in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will to help the souls of darkness ....

B.D. 5399 from May 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Remember what My spirit proclaims to you and know that you will be taught correctly by My spirit .... Trustingly surrender yourselves to My guidance and always do what you feel urged to do, for I express Myself through your feelings as soon as you make an effort to fulfil My will and serve Me. It is an unspeakably difficult struggle in the kingdom of the beyond; the darkness is so dense, countless souls languish in it, and only a small number of those would like to liberate themselves from it, who find the state in darkness unbearable and strive to change their situation. And you should help these few, for without help they will not be able to free themselves. It is a work of mercy which you do for those souls, but your will to help is never without success. For even if the souls in darkness sometimes find it difficult to accept your teachings and explanations .... they nevertheless think about it because the light they see close to you is proof they cannot deny, and because they also long for light. You are constantly surrounded by crowds of such souls who feel at ease in your proximity, even though they are now also harassed by beings of the deep who try to pull them down again. Remember the souls surrounding you with love, from which they now draw the strength to resist. Your love keeps them bound to you as with chains, so that the beings of the deep do not succeed in pushing them away, back into darkness. These souls are constantly occupied in thought with what they hear from you and only a loving thought from you is enough to also keep them close to you, and My love truly creates opportunities for them which are helpful for their progress. Thus there will always be beings of light amongst them, unrecognized by them but imperceptibly guiding them into right thinking, and the work of salvation will continue because I Myself bless it, because it never displeases Me if you want to help people. Do not fear the evil powers, for My might is truly greater where the will is good, where the principle of love prevails. Light is where My word resounds, and My word will always be your most secure protection against the evil powers .... and because you fight with a weapon and work with a means which I Myself gave into your hands, the forces of darkness cannot approach you unless you grant them access yourselves through sinful thoughts and evil will, thus you surrender yourselves to the evil influence without resistance .... But this is prevented by your guardian spirits, which are always with you and prevent the bad beings from entering because you want to serve Me and help the poor souls. Believe and trust Me and My words that I will protect you from every danger as long as you are active in My vineyard .... Believe that My spirit guides you correctly and that it will also warn you if you are in danger of taking the wrong path .... Your will to help even earns you protection by the beings you want to redeem, for they sense your love and form a protective wall around you against those who wish you ill .... Love awakens counter-love and also increases the strength in the beings, and by this they recognize the truth of what you explain to them .... they also feel the strength of My word, and only rarely does a soul, once it has heard My word in love, reject it. Therefore, if you convey My word to these souls I Myself am with you and bless you and your activity, I bless the beings which surround you and your effort will not be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Awakening the spark of God in man ....

B.D. 5400 from May 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My spirit shall become effective in you .... A spark of My spirit is within you, thus something divine slumbers within you which can have an effect on your thinking, wanting and acting if you allow it yourselves. You yourselves decide whether this spiritual spark can become active in you; it is entirely up to your will to awaken the spirit in you to life, for it is indeed within you but it awaits the fulfilment of the conditions under which its activity is permitted. Neither My omnipotence can determine My share in you to be active nor My greater than great love, for the law of eternal order underlies everything, also the human being's shaping with all his abilities and not least the human being's free will, without which a perfect creature is unthinkable and which therefore should also strive to enter the state of perfection again. But it is also not possible for the opposite pole to prevent the divine spiritual spark in you from working if you want it to do so yourselves. You alone determine your attitude towards Me and also towards My adversary; thus you also have free will which can just as well act badly as well. I now know every individual human heart and follow its spiritual development; but I also recognize My adversary's attempts to bring the human being under his influence, and his influence is often so strong that it does not remain without effect, that the human being becomes weak to want what is right and is inclined to give in to the one who wants to steer his will in the wrong direction. The human being is weak without My support .... for this weakness of will is the natural consequence of his distance from Me due to his past sin against Me .... He can want to be right but needs a grant of grace from Me to do so, which is fully at his disposal in his acknowledgement of Christ. Therefore he must acknowledge Christ, Who made the most difficult sacrifice for humanity's strengthened will. For I demand a free decision of will from the human being during his earthly existence, thus I also have to offer him the guarantee to be able to relinquish this free decision of will if I want him to reach perfection. He must be able to use his will in every direction, otherwise I could not make such a demand of him. And your spirit from Me will provide you with the necessary help for this if you grant it the right to do so. The spiritual spark, which is part of Me Myself, always affects you in My will, so that such human being can certainly rightly say that he is guided by divine will, which has given the spirit within itself the right to express itself.

Therefore it is always My concern that you place yourselves in a state where the spirit can work in you, because then you will already be relieved of all responsibility, for as soon as My spirit works in you, you also already submit yourselves to My will, thus My will can be active in you, yet you have voluntarily inserted your will into Mine, not forced by My will ....

My spirit, however, can only work in a person who consciously places himself under Christ's cross .... i.e. the once weakened will could now also receive the strengthening from the divine redeemer through the acknowledgement of Christ and His act of salvation to think and act in such a way that the precondition for My working of the spirit was fulfilled .... The human being who awakened the spiritual spark within himself belongs to the earthly children redeemed by His blood, he already made use of the graces acquired through the death on the cross to shape himself into love; his will was turned towards the divine redeemer and thus towards Me as the creator and father of eternity, because the strength for this flowed towards him, because he opened himself for the reception of grace ....

Turning to Jesus Christ and acknowledging the act of salvation inevitably also entails the rightly directed will .... for people's weakness of will was the reason for Jesus' great mercy to come to their aid; the will has to be strengthened without, however, being made unfree, now the human being can accomplish something he was previously incapable of doing .... For satan had bound free will to the extent that his influence on people was so strong that they succumbed, which, however, they would not have needed if they had made use of the strength of love .... Thus the will was also free before the act of salvation, only completely weakened by satan’s influence. And thus the will of a person who does not believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation will show the same weakness; he will need a great inner struggle to direct his will correctly and often will not be able to do so, yet he will neither be able to be forced from above nor from below in a certain direction of will.

But what he cannot do by his own strength will be easy for him with Jesus Christ .... he is, as it were, released from his weakness of will, he noticeably feels the influx of strength, his will now moves in the right direction, the divine principle in him gains the upper hand .... the spiritual spark flares up and My will has now entered him, because his spirit is My share and cannot think and want otherwise and now transfers his thinking and wanting to the human being, who now lets himself be guided and freely strives out of himself towards Me .... who is now in truth redeemed from My adversary's bonds because he has recognized Me as God and father of eternity, Who came into the world in Jesus Christ in order to redeem people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Maturing process always requires new creations ....

B.D. 5401 from May 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

My kingdom is vast, countless worlds are at My disposal in order to successfully complete the maturing process of the spiritual substance; all these worlds only serve the purpose of returning the once apostate spiritual substance to Me. Thus it will also be understandable to you humans that one day the aim, the liberation of all spiritual substances, will be reached, that one day even the earthly material worlds will be spiritualized, but that infinitely long times will still pass until even the last spiritual substance has found its way back. If you now look at the earthly creation around you in the knowledge that you yourselves are the keystone of an infinitely long path on this earth, then you can also imagine how much time is still necessary in order to allow the spiritual substance still bound in hard matter to reach this keystone, and you will understand that eternities will pass until the process of redemption is over .... You will also realize that there can be no return to Me outside of the order established by Me, that there can therefore be no sudden redemption through My love, but that a slow upward development only directs the spiritual substance such that it itself gives up its resistance against Me and finally longs for unification with Me .... Even a sudden reversal of My adversary would not be able to overturn this eternal order of Mine, because he no longer has the power over the bound spiritual substance to transfer his changed will to it, since like him it is something independently externalized which also has to develop itself. My adversary, however, can only be expected to turn back when he recognizes that he has been deprived of the spiritual which he thought was firmly in his possession. Only his own lack of power and strength changes his will and his thinking, but as long as spiritual things are still in bondage to him, which as a human being are at his will by violating the love for Me and his neighbour, he will also still persist in his resistance against Me. And that is why so many infinite works of creation have the task to serve the spiritual's ascent development. And these works of creation exist as long as there is still unredeemed spiritual substance, for as long as spiritual substance is bound in the works of creation My adversary has no power over it. Only the human being is exposed to his influence and therefore he causes hopeless misfortune among people in particular ....

He determines them to resist Me and thereby draws a new apostasy from Me. He strengthens his power and those who help him to do so are people who do not believe in Me. But he also pushes himself towards believers and seeks to wreak havoc there. Satan is by no means willing to return to Me, yet any means are acceptable to him if he can thereby increase his power. He seeks to cause confusion everywhere and thereby win people again who are close to having finished the process of development. He seeks to spread darkness wherever he can, because the light exposes him, because he loses the battle where the truth is exposed.

One period of redemption comes to an end, a new one begins again, and this will repeat itself as long as spiritual substances are still held captive by matter. But this spiritual must also be given the opportunity to free itself, only that the creations need ever lighter substances because the resistance in the spiritual decreases and requires ever shorter time to dissolve the form. And the creations changing in this way always signify new redemption periods, which now makes the destruction and transformation of the earth as well as other celestial bodies more understandable for you humans. For My wisdom overlooked everything from the beginning until eternity .... Wisdom and love are constantly endeavouring to release the unfree spirits from their wretched state and to prepare a fate for them where they must have regained their original nature in order to be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Characteristic of the inner Word ....

B.D. 5402 from May 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

A huge battle has erupted between the forces of the kingdom of light and those of darkness, for it is the end time of this earth, the earth is faced by an upheaval for the sake of the spiritual beings which are now the focal point of this battle. The prince of darkness is aware of the fact that his power is at stake, that he has very little time left and therefore he does whatever it takes in order to fortify his power. This battle between light and darkness is waged by the darkness with cunning and trickery, and many people who allow themselves to be beguiled by illusion and disguise will succumb to it. There is no risk where My messengers of light can intervene, yet Satan, too, sometimes avails himself of a garment of light and then it becomes difficult for uninformed people to recognise him as they only pretended to have established the connection, but they are inwardly still so separated from Me that I cannot manifestly help them .... who therefore willingly succumb to My adversary's enticements and temptations because he somehow appeals to them in a worldly sense and thus their reaction is also worldly. In times of spiritual darkness a ray of light is certainly exceedingly soothing, for the light comes from above, from My kingdom, and the shine it emanates will always cause a happy feeling in the darkness .... Yet My adversary often works similarly .... he wants to do the same yet his strength is not sufficient .... he knows that people are searching for light and thus equally approaches them as light. However, this light fails to disperse brightness .... it is merely a deceptive light, it is effectively a phantom which disappears if it is carefully inspected.

Nevertheless, it is a fact that Satan often appears in a garment of light in order to confuse people but he is only able to do so if people's will gives him a foundation he can subsequently hold on to .... This will never be the case where heartfelt love for Me guarantees My presence but it can easily happen where a degree of unkindness prevents My presence and allows My adversary to enter .... this is why a completely devoted servant to Me need not fear Satan's activity, in contrast, someone who is still, if only slightly, captivated by the world needs to be extremely careful. For Satan slips in where I Am not present but he can never make himself at home where My presence is assured. My adversary tries to darken people's spirit through untruthfulness .... through errors and lies, whereas I, wherever I Am working, by means of purest truth provide enlightenment, bright and clear understanding about all spiritual problems and about My reign and activity, about My eternal plan of Salvation .... Yet one thing is not possible for My adversary: to make himself known through the inner Word .... And now pay attention: What are the characteristics of the inner Word, of the expression of My love for you, of the transference of strength which affects you in the state of receiving My Word ....? My Word affects your heart and speaks to your heart, thus My Word can only be felt, and this feeling will be formulated by the person's intellect if he is willing to believe divine emanations, if the person therefore consciously listens within to hear what I reveal to him .... But it is also possible for a person's tongue to speak, impelled by a force while the person's intellect is excluded and this force avails itself of a person's mouth in order to make itself heard. This manifestation of strength can indeed be caused by a being of light, but forces of darkness can likewise avail themselves of the opportunity if a person opens himself in order to make contact with invisible forces. Then it depends on the will which forces take hold of him; the person's tongue is set in motion and, impelled by this force, he speaks .... yet I Am not the One Who speaks, although good forces can also convey to a person spiritual knowledge which corresponds to My will.

However, My Word is My direct emanation, which can indeed be passed on to the person's heart through a being of light yet always such that the spiritual ear perceives My Word, that therefore the person is addressed by Me and he hears Me .... and not that his physical ear hears what his mouth utters. Can you understand that? When I speak the spiritual ear hears Me, the addressed person perceives My Word in his heart. If, however, an entity speaks through a person the person hears himself speak, and this in such a way as if the mouth speaks mechanically, which is indeed the case, because a being avails itself of him in order to express itself. This being can speak on My instruction and people can likewise derive much benefit from such statements, but it is also possible for evil spirits to interfere, which happens if a person's thoughts are earthly inclined or if he, due to weakness of will, entirely hands himself over to spiritual influences, if his state becomes like a psychic one, that is, if he can no longer control what is voiced by his mouth .... In that case he is just a mechanical mouthpiece for spiritual forces, and then care will always have to be taken to accept the spiritual results as truth .... then it requires serious scrutiny if error is not to be spoken of as truth. Anyone who hears My Word is addressed through the spirit within him, which is a part of Me Myself .... And if the spirit in the person expresses itself, it can only be heard by the person's spiritual ear and not by his physical ear. The spiritual ear, however, is a matter of emotion; the person feels My Words in his heart even if he cannot audibly pass them on to his fellow human being. If, however, it is My will that he shall impart My Word, then the person will be able to convey his feeling to the intellect which grasps the sensed Word and formulates it to be understandable .... For My speech is an illumination of strength, it touches the human being's soul, and this strength is formed by My will into the Word for you .... All people can certainly feel themselves addressed by Me if they love Me and want to get in contact with Me, who thus expect an expression of love, for I draw close to all My children who call upon Me and I listen to them; I also answer them, I comfort them, give them advice, admonitions, warnings, I assure them of My help, and if they attentively listen within they will also perceive the gentle voice .... yet always in a way that they believe themselves to be saying these Words which they would dearly like to hear.

However, if a person is chosen to spread the truth throughout the world, to proclaim the Gospel to fellow human beings, he needs to receive it from Me first, and this happens through the inner Word .... through a process which first necessitates that the human being's spiritual ear is so trained that he hears that which I emotionally impart to him as 'spiritual Word' .... that he does not expect to be spoken to such that he hears it with his physical ear but that he, in profound faith of My love, waits for My speech, that is, that he opens himself to the flow of My love's strength and perceives the contact like spoken Words which the heart then conveys to the intellect, thus providing the intellect with the necessary understandable explanations in order to be able to process the spiritual language. Such Word-reception is a commitment for a mission, for the recipient accepts spiritual knowledge from My hand, I make Myself known to him, and this takes place in such a simple way that another person rarely notices anything peculiar and that the only evidence of My illumination of love consists of written down proclamations of wisdom, which testify to Me as a Being. And therefore it should not be difficult to recognise My Word, because by transmitting My Word to earth I intend to portray Myself to people such that they learn to love Me, but this is only possible if I reveal Myself to them as a most loving Father, if I explain to them that My reign and activity is solely determined by love and that they are therefore being informed of My eternal plan of Salvation .... Consequently, that which is imparted to a person as My Word has to be informative; it must not cause confusion, it must not sound incomprehensible, not effusive, it must sound clear and pure, intelligible and therefore pleasing for all people. It must also affect those people to whom it is imparted like a ray of love, it must touch people's hearts and meet with a response in those who open themselves .... a person must feel himself addressed by Me and thereby feel deeply impressed .... I Myself must be recognised as the Giver of the Word because I reveal Myself through My Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Word-conveying to the souls on earth and in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5403 from May 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 59

Convey My word to all who want to listen to it, and you fulfil My will, you fulfil your mission, you are active for Me and My kingdom, then you make it possible through your will that I Myself approach people and also the souls in the beyond, that I Myself can speak to them, which cannot happen without your cooperation because they are still too distant from Me and therefore would not tolerate My direct address or would not recognize it as such either. My working of the spirit is alien to these souls, for they hardly believe in Me Myself and even less in the fact that I could make Myself known to a person through the voice of the spirit. And therefore it is good if you speak to them and make use of My word, which indeed also came to you through Me but which can also be regarded by people as your own thought product who don't want to believe. And yet, the strength of My word is so strong that once it has touched the heart it will not remain without effect. It gives the soul light which it lacked until now and which it feels extremely beneficial. For I Myself speak to the soul if it accepts My word, even though it flows out of your mouth .... I Myself come to the soul and bring it something delicious, I bring it nourishment which it had to do without until now and which it nevertheless needs in order to be able to live .... And what you, as mere intellectuals, do not succeed in achieving through your speech, My words will achieve .... right thinking turned towards truth, which now leads the soul to realization. My word can bring about a great transformation where only the slightest will exists to be truthfully instructed, and therefore your task is to convey My word to wherever you know people who are still without realization, where I Myself have no access and yet the soul longs for truth. Anyone who seeks clarification will also find it in My word, for I will instruct him Myself even though it is you who speak. Always make use of My word if you want to achieve greater success .... You can certainly also represent the knowledge of truth with your own words, yet it will be far more difficult to win souls than if you let Me speak Myself by reciting the word directly conveyed to you by Me to your fellow human beings, which then already carries the strength within itself and therefore does not remain without influence.

You have an inconceivable treasure with which you can work .... you have enlightenment in all matters, I Myself am always ready to fill the gaps in your knowledge, and therefore you will always be able to hand out where hunger and thirst lead the souls to you .... My word is a true refreshment for them, My word gives strength and light, My word testifies to Me Myself and revives the faith in Me which was lost, but it also strengthens it where it is still weak. My word must also carry this strength within itself, because everything that comes forth from Me is strength within itself and the effect can be felt by every willing soul which gives up its resistance against Me, which longs for light, which I deny to no soul .... Therefore carry My word out into the world .... Let Me speak through you where a desiring soul tunes in to hear the truth .... Then you will fulfil your mission on earth, then you will be faithful servants in My vineyard and you will serve Me according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Return to God .... God's working in man ....

B.D. 5404 from June 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 59

You should accept Me into your heart so that I can work in you. Once upon a time you placed yourselves apart from Me and thus there was also no strength left in you, since the strength starts from Me and is directed to where it finds no resistance; but you resisted Me and, in a manner of speaking, rejected My strength of love, and thus you became powerless through your own fault, you were also no longer permeated by My light of love because you also resisted My love, and thus it was also dark around and in you and your state was an unhappy one, because everything that is far away from Me cannot be blissfully happy. And thus there is only one way to attain beatitude if you consciously join Me, just as you once consciously separated yourselves from Me .... You must grant Me, that is, My emanation of love and strength, access into your heart, and everything will be as it was in the beginning again .... With good will you can also do it, for you need do nothing else but kindle love within yourselves and now constantly maintain the fire of love .... Then I will come to you Myself, because I am love Itself .... And once I can enter your heart I will truly work in it so that you will never ever desire to separate from Me, for I will now direct your thinking, feeling and willing towards your bliss, towards the life which lasts forever; I will illuminate your spirit so that you will never ever be able to sink back into darkness .... My spirit, which is in you, will now become active and introduce you to the truth .... You only have to prepare a dwelling place for Me in your heart, you have to receive Me Myself, which is only possible through loving activity .... through your desire to be active together with Me, Who am love Myself .... Let your will of love become active .... Then you will already make use of My strength, and then you will draw Me to yourselves so as never to give Me up again .... I am truly always ready, if a call of love touches My ear, to radiate love, to make happy and to enlighten every human heart which wants to let My spirit work in it .... For I gave you the promise: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." Whoever wants to receive Me into his heart shall find out for himself how this promise of Mine is to be understood .... for My spirit will explain everything to him, My spirit will guide him into truth, My spirit will prove My presence to him .... and with Me he will be blessed and abide forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The narrow path ....

B.D. 5405 from June 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I want to dwell within you, I want to reign in your hearts, yet with a love that is to fill you with bliss. I want to be within you. This My presence also makes you to My children, I thus have come to My own and they have received Me .... To you who are on this earth as My creatures belongs my whole love, it looks after you and leads you on paths that, admitted, are often stoney and need to be covered laboriously. I’m leading you and yet again, I’m standing at the destination, expecting you. So you thus have My everlasting help, and no one can say having never experienced My help. Though, if the one does not follow My loving urging and My love-call, that one will stay behind and the ones who follow Me will gain a lead by a wide margin .... and they will reach the destination .... I will personally press them on My Father’s heart and lead them into My house .... the child has found its way home to the father from whom it was away a long time by its own fault .... It now has finally returned back because it set foot unto the only path that leads to Me .... the path of love .... However, this path is not easily to walk, it offers no allurements, no feast for the eyes, it is not smooth and to be walked without any effort, but it needs to be conquered step by step, because it leads up steeply and because of the many obstacles that need to be removed before it becomes passable .... But it is passable because of a guide Who constantly walks along your side, supporting and protecting you, supplying you with strength when you’re about to fail. He comforts you full of love, He relieves you of the load you are to carry, He carefully leads you across dangerous cliffs, He is your constant companion. Thus you can reach the destination, provided you have the will for it. But now it is certainly possible for you to direct your look towards the broad path, and this broad path can easily appear desirable for you because it is bordered by joys and pleasures of all kind. The loveliest scenes tempt the wanderer to risk a jump from the narrow, hard passable path to the broad, tempting street where many bustle about in the worldly enjoyments .... The temptation is very big and a great many cannot resist it .... The one leaves the laborious path and will always be helped across to the broad path .... for everywhere there are figures who wave at the one and offer their hand to the one and are happy to be able to lure the wanderer away from the narrow path. The broad way, however, does not lead to the same destination .... it leads downward as certain as the narrow path leads up to the top.

This picture is making it clear to you that the last destination is only achievable by surmounting, that it costs a certain fight with one’s self and the obstacles that put themselves in one’s way. Hence, man can only get to the last destination if the one is serious about it, when the one disregards all the stumbling-blocks, when the one directs his eye nowhere else but to the top where I wave at the one, being the most glorious destination ....

(4.6.1952) I then will personally carry the one’s feet away across obstacles, the one then won’t see them but his look will beamingly cling to Me Who stretches His hand towards him, the hand of which he can hold on to, that will lead the one to the end of the path .... How different though is the life of those who walk on different paths .... how many joys and worldly pleasures can the one have, how many wants, sufferings and hardships the other one .... The days present themselves eventful for the one while the other one just sees miseries with one’s self and with others, and the first one will, beside one’s own burden, even carry the burden of the fellow human being, because love drives the one to it. But once the reward will come and this will be just according to how man’s desire was and the way they had furnished evidence for it. Whoever did endeavor spiritually, whoever did not forget Me, in spite of all the hardship, but perseveringly approached Me, will receive spiritual goods. But those who walked the broad path will all of a sudden see that it will terminate in the depth .... The depth will receive them all, for they have been descending unswervingly, the path that certainly may have been started with good intensions but may soon have been abandoned because of the temptations that dispelled all the concerns, because of the taking over of sin where My opponent is able to have an effect upon the souls of the humans. And the broad path has been prepared by him with the aim to ruin the humans.

And thus two powers are attracting you people and you can decide yourselves, you can choose yourselves whom you want to strive for. You can become My children, but you can also remain his children .... This is the decision you people on earth have to make. This decision is an exceedingly responsible one for it is decisive about your whole eternity. That’s why each one of the two rulers sends out their messengers. None of those who walks the broad path will exist who did not meet warners and admonishers, for they stand alongside the path, they know the Lord Who alone can offer salvation and this also inspires them to pass on knowledge to their fellow humans as well and to allure them away from the extremely dangerous broad path .... Only rarely are they successful to influence the wanderer in such a way that they leave the broad path and join the pilgrims on the narrow path. But My love and mercy seizes these and and I make the ascent easy for them, since they did surmount themselves. And to the conquerers a glorious crown will be in store .... they will be the first ones because they possess My whole love of the Father which I also intended to give away to the others, yet had to experience rejection from them .... For whoever walks the broad path walks without Me .... because the love for the world choked every love for Me and the fellow humans and thus the gap cannot be bridged over without love.

Walk the way of the cross of love .... be loving and suffering and carry your earthly weight in humbleness and submission and be aware that you will considerably shorten the path to Me by that, that your soul will become continuously brighter and clearer the higher you mount ....

Be aware that, some day in the spiritual kingdom, you will surpass those souls who did not act like you, you will be able to have an effect on those who remained behind in their spiritual development, that you then ought to, and can help them that they, too, get to the light. For I cannot arbitrarily transfer into the kingdom of light those who failed in the earthly life, who did not live according to my will, but let themselves be determined by the one who is My opponent .... Yet, they are not to be lost forever .... And this is your mission in some days to come, to snatch away the souls from the darkness, to help those attain bliss, even though they will never reach the degree of light that a proper path on earth will yield ....

Amen

Translated by: Fred Badertsher

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's unfathomable nature can only be comprehended through love ....

B.D. 5406 from June 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

As long as you stay on earth, My nature will remain an unfathomable secret to you for I, as the eternal love, can only be approximately understood by love. And you don't know this love, which is so radiant and effective that it signifies a creative power from which you also emerged as something of essence. If you were still in your original state then you would also be able to comprehend My love in your might and wisdom, because your own strength of love would constantly be creatively active and you would recognize yourselves as My image .... I could therefore not be so much of an inscrutable mystery to you because you would be able to rediscover My essence in yourselves and thus you would also be able to recognize Me .... But this way you are devoid of all creative power, you are devoid of the omnipotence and wisdom and thus so devoid of knowledge that you no longer possess the slightest knowledge about My nature and that it is difficult for you to profoundly believe that you are the products of the love of an exceedingly perfect Being. And neither can the knowledge of this be conveyed to you until you accept the characteristic which conditions a divine being with the power of realization and might, until you develop the characteristic within yourselves which is love ....

(7.6.1952) which is light at the same time. You still lack this creative power of love. And yet, it is within you, i.e., as My living creations you are also beings of equal substance which, however, still rests hidden within you as long as a dense opposing cover prevents it from being creatively active. The power of love is within you but does not manifest itself externally, because you yourselves, i.e. your will, has to pave the way for it .... because you should use your vitality to accomplish actions which correspond to your actual nature .... works of love, and thus develop the strength within you, that is. To a certain extent you need to return to what you once were, for you were perfect and became imperfect through unkindness. But you could not drive love out of you, only make it ineffective through the ever denser shell. And now you have to break up this cover the opposite way by carrying out works of love which perhaps are not yet caused by love, at first, but just by goodwill. But thereby the strength of love in you becomes effective, for a good action again ignites a ray of love in the person to whom the action is directed, and the fire of love in the heart, the good counter-thought, already has the effect of awakening love in the heart of the giver, and the will to love becomes stronger and stronger, the human being is driven to good actions from within, love in the human being's heart flares up and he feels that he enters into a bond with Me, the eternal Love .... For now he is incessantly urged to ascend .... What once had come between him and Me melts away, only the flame of love remains, which unites with the fire of eternal love .... and emits a bright light. The recognition of My love is no longer so impossible for the being, even though I will never be able to be completely fathomed .... Nevertheless, My fundamental being becomes comprehensible for the being because it recognizes the same substance in itself as soon as it has changed itself into love and, because with this realization, a brightest light shines at it at the same time, but its eyes will only be able to bear it when the soul has entered the kingdom of light, where the deepest knowledge it once possessed before its fall, is made accessible to it again ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God becomes powerful in the weak ....

B.D. 5407 from June 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I want to become powerful in the weak .... and give you humans the evidence that a Power from above works so visibly that it can no longer be denied .... I don't want to reveal Myself to the great and mighty, for most of them lack the humility which presupposes the working of My grace, and if they do something they believe they can accomplish it out of their own strength .... But I will reveal Myself to the weak, underaged little children of this earth, to those who recognize their weakness and call upon Me in deepest humility to strengthen them. And My strength will obviously work in them and they will perform signs and miracles, as I have announced that I want to become powerful in the weak. But in one thing they must be strong despite their weakness .... in faith in Me as the most loving Father and the most powerful Ruler of heaven and earth. In this faith lies your strength, to Whom I Myself bend down by fulfilling what the believing human being hopes for .... It’s not where I will appear, where I will be known with many words indeed and not alive, where people stand in knowledge through study, where they believe to possess the privilege of being especially distinguished by Me .... not in worldly heights, not in circles of great learning, not where pseudo-piety deceives people, will I give signs of My might and glory; but where an earthly child in silent love for Me devoutly lifts up his eyes and heart to Me and calls to Me in all simplicity, in childlike babbling, in the admission of his weakness and unworthiness — there I will make Myself known and transmit My power and love in all the fullness .... I will become powerful in the weak so that the worldly strong and mighty may recognize what I value during the earthly life. And I will make knowledge accessible to them which cannot be gained by way of study and yet far surpasses the latter, for it is the truth which only I Myself can distribute and also want to distribute to those who are worthy of it. But worthiness irrevocably includes humility, a believing childlike mind and a will seriously turned towards Me. You must be able to muster childlike faith, you must feel unable to fathom the truth on your own and therefore approach Me Myself for the truth and, firstly, this requires the belief that I can and will give you the truth. And this is a child's faith, for a scholar who is highly placed in worldly knowledge resists such faith, which destroys all his erudition if the pure truth should be conveyed to the human being in this way .... And, therefore, the humility of man's heart must also be filled, which comes from the realization: "Without God we are worth nothing ...." A heartfelt prayer then rises up to Me that I may have mercy on the weak little children, and I will hear this call. I lower My Spirit down and fill the weak, and thus I Myself become powerful in the weak, for My Spirit unfolds and works in a manifest way, and everyone who wants to, will recognize Me and attain faith in a God Who is exceedingly wise, loving and powerful ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's infinite love, patience and mercy ....

B.D. 5408 from June 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I do not measure with the same yardstick as you humans do, for I am exceedingly loving, patient and merciful .... I therefore cannot eternally condemn either what has become unacceptable to Me, even though the sin of rebellion against Me is exceedingly bad and because I am eternal Love Myself and only want to provide My living creations with bliss upon bliss. But a rebellion against love is at the same time a disposing of love and therefore also a loss of light and strength .... At the occasion of sin the being was perfect and therefore able to also measure the magnitude of the sin; yet after it had sinned it was devoid of all knowledge. And this weak, blind and thus suffering being I took pity upon and I therefore cannot reject it forever .... I love it even though it has fallen, even though it had sinned against Me. It is true, My justice demands an atonement, a compensation for every sin, and this is provided by the spiritual being in the bound state where it has to endure unspeakable suffering due to the banishment, which is a torment for the once free spiritual being and is, at the same time, intended to lead it to Me again, i.e. to the once free state where it can be blissfully happy. My love, patience and mercy, however, is boundless and helps all the spirits to ascend through means which, measured against the great guilt, are gifts of grace, because they facilitate the path of ascent for the spiritual being which, in itself, is without strength and knowledge, and makes its development of ascent possible .... The great guilt of sin has the effect of complete blindness, and only My superabundance grant of grace makes the being able to change. Nevertheless, the being is not forced to ascend, it is merely strengthened; it can just as well reject My gift of grace, just as much a human being on earth ought to develop upwards in free will. in occasions where you people would condemn, I still allow My love and grace to prevail, I bear the faults and weaknesses of My children on earth in exceeding great patience, and again and again I pick up those who fall because I take pity on the state they are in and because I want to rescue them from the abyss towards which they keep striving. I don't force them but I use all the means which favor a return to Me, no matter how sinful a person may be .... My love seeks to persuade the one to return and to change his mind .... because I want to win him for eternity .... And I also achieve My aim, and whether eternities pass over it .... For My wisdom always finds ways and means to reduce even the strongest resistance until the being lets itself be seized by My love in free will .... until it returns My love and returns to Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Mentally blind ones cannot tolerate sudden light ....

B.D. 5409 from June 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

People languishing in spiritual darkness cannot tolerate sudden light, and they cover their eyes when they are struck by a ray of light .... The absolute faithless person cannot grasp the pure truth if it is offered to the one unprepared, for spiritual knowledge is an subject which has to be entered consciously, i.e. only the will to experience it makes the one capable of receiving it. But anyone who walks in complete darkness obviously has his mind turned towards the world, and his eyes are attuned to it and receive no other light than what shines towards them from the earthly world. Before the human being recognizes the truth the one must have dealt with it, but this also requires a turning of the thoughts towards this spiritual realm. Also, an unbeliever can certainly listen to information about spiritual things when given to the one, he then can be touched by certain thoughts, but now his will decides whether he persists with the thoughts and they impress him to the point where he continues to pursue them and finally allows himself to be captured by them. The spiritual eye thus gets slowly used to looking into the light .... and then its rays can become increasingly brighter and more luminous without now blinding and dazzling the human being. But anyone who stands in the light cannot comprehend ever having preferred darkness, and therefore he eagerly endeavors to carry light into the darkness and to have an enlightening effect wherever he can .... But it is far worse wanting to bring the truth to a person who is completely filled with erroneous teachings. This person is in a constant flashing of light, as it were, which always fades away and is therefore all the more glaring. But such a bright flash of light is followed by a that much deeper darkness so that the human being can no longer find a way out. But he is also not satisfied with a soft glow of light, he misjudges the true light, he passes by the pure truth because he does not look for it where it is to be found and because his spiritual eye has no visual acuity, for the illusionary light destroys it, just as the pure truth, the divine light, strengthens the eye and makes it capable to recognize everything in the darkness as well as in the kingdom of light, and thus there is no wall for the spiritual eye which it cannot penetrate. The person who stands in the right light of the eternal truth can grasp the deepest wisdom. But this person must be a believer and full of love .... The flame of love will spread a glow, a light which shines brightly through the darkness and which always lets a beneficent strength be felt wherever a still blind eye endeavors to see .... However, the light must not all of a sudden be brought close to this blind person in the spirit .... Loving understanding for the one’s spiritual weakness, for the one’s blind condition must bring about loving help .... now and then a ray of light and love must touch the one, which then will also tear the veil from his eyes for sure, and the initial twilight now proves to the human being that the right light is to be found in the acceptance of the truth, and the one will long for truth himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Submitting one’s will to God's will ....

B.D. 5410 from June 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

A complete subordination of the will to Mine also ensures that you humans will reach the aim on earth, the degree of maturity of the soul, which guarantees eternal life. For if you are willing to live according to My order of eternity you submit yourselves to My will, and henceforth you are no longer adversarially inclined but you seek the connection with Me. But the subordination of your will to Mine happens in such a way that you acknowledge Me for the first time as the One Whose will is more powerful, and you now subordinate yourselves to this powerful will in everything, thus you want the same as I want, and you now consciously live with the resolution to constantly do what is of divine order, thus what is wanted by Me .... Then you live with Me and let Me have an effect on you, you don't resist, you let yourselves be guided by Me and thus are now also under My guidance .... The will to completely submit to Me is valued by Me, and My fatherly love, which has a mighty strength and will no longer let you slide back, will ensure for you to not fall any mo re. But anyone who wants to submit to Me must now pay attention to everything he encounters .... For My will now obviously becomes active in order to cause the one to be and remain of the same will as Mine .... He needs to be aware that nothing happens which could not serve the development of his ascent; he must not regard anything as arbitrary, he should recognize Me Myself in everything he encounters and now always behave in such a way that corresponds to My will, thus is not directed against My eternal order, against the love which underlies My eternal order. And now you also know what there is My will .... to live the earthly life in love for Me and your neighbor .... Therefore, if you practice love you already subordinate your will to Mine, and if you shape yourselves more and more into love, your will is bound to completely merge with Mine. Your thoughts and intentions will no longer be able to be anything else but good, because your will is now identical with Mine, as much as love being the divine principle is within you, as well as the bond with Me is established through love, which no longer allows for an opposing will now .... The will without love is more directed by the intellect, but where there is love, there the heart directs the will, and this imparts My will and the power as well to let the will get into action. But the conscious subordination of the will, however, will only ever be the result of faith in the God and Creator from eternity, Who is full of love, wisdom and power .... Only this faith transforms the previously resistant will, and the person gives himself to the most perfect being, recognized by himself .... The spiritual being no longer wants to be separate from Him but it desires unification, first unconsciously and then consciously it strives towards its original state again, in the condition of which it was, being of the same will as Mine, until a counter-will intervened to which that spiritual being became a victim of its own free will .... But the counter-will made the being miserable and caused it to think and act against the divine order and prepared a hapless state for it, a state without light and strength, which can only be remedied through a conscious return to the divine order, through an integration of the will into Mine, which then also re-establishes the being's original relationship with Me and brings it happiness and bliss, light and strength in all abundance and lets it reach the aim, set for it for the one’s earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Instruction by God Himself .... Light ....

B.D. 5411 from June 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I show you a path which leads to eternal life .... By this you must also recognize that it is I Myself, your God and Father from eternity, Who instructs you, for I alone can promise you eternal life and I alone can give it to you if you let yourselves be guided by Me .... Error is certainly present everywhere in the world and you cannot be warned enough about it, yet you yourselves also have the ability to recognize error as such when the truth is set against it .... you have the ability as soon as you develop it through conscious desire for the truth and calling of the One Who is the eternal Truth Himself .... And since I am also Love, I will truly not withhold the truth from the person who desires it ....

For once, make the concept of 'God' clear to yourselves, as far as it lies within your ability .... that God is the highest perfection and therefore has to be also exceedingly good .... but goodness always distributes, what is good and makes happy .... A being who knows the truth and yet does not comply with a plea for truth is not good. But the Being Whom you acknowledge as God can and will never deny you anything that could be a blessing for you if you seriously ask Him for it .... And now ask yourselves how serious your desire for the truth is and how you pray to the One Who can fulfill your requests.

I will never close My ear if an earthly child faithfully calls upon Me to send the truth to the one. Thus you yourselves have the guarantee by your will to receive the purest truth .... If this is directed towards Me, the God and Father from eternity, if you call upon Me I will incline towards you and give you what you desire. And just so that you will now recognize the truth as such, I will enlighten your spirit and give you clarity, or else I would not be the most loving and powerful Being, as to be the One I want to be recognized by you. I give you the truth and it will make you happy. And by this you will recognize as to Who instructs you, that you receive spiritual knowledge which gives you light, while before, it was dark within you; that you now have answers where you previously asked questions, that you are offered explanations where you were still tormented by gaps or incomprehensible knowledge .... Now there is light within you and you recognize the connection which you could not find before. You have gained something, a clear realization of your relationship with God, with your Father, and you will always be able to oppose this realization against the teachings which do not bring light but rather deepen the darkness. Moreover, your own heart will tell you as to Who the One is Who teaches you .... The way the intellect judges is not decisive, but as long as the heart feels My presence when I speak to it .... And this acknowledges Me where otherwise the human being would not hear My voice .... I, Who Am light and Love Myself, send forth My rays and thus illuminate the path you humans ought to take. And thus, by knowing what you need to do in order to become blissfully happy, by knowing My will because I Myself inform you of it, the light has thus been kindled in you, and this by Me personally, since no other being can emanate light but I, and therefore everyone who is enlightened can also testify of Me .... he who has the knowledge at his disposal which was not given to him from the outside but was bestowed upon him by My love itself through the living Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Source of mercy .... God's Word ....

B.D. 5412 from June 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

God's fountain of grace is inexhaustible and is at your disposal, for He knows how much you humans need it, how many events of grace need to be granted to you so that you will become strong enough for the work you have to do on earth, which your soul is to accomplish. You cannot do it by your own strength, you need to receive strength from God, and since you cannot acquire it yourselves, it is a gift, so to speak, which He offers you from the fountain of His grace .... to draw from the well of His grace unmeasured .... And no matter how ambitious the human being is, the one is too weak of one’s own accord to tackle the spiritual ascent of one’s soul, and therefore God's love takes pity on the one and assists where the human being is in danger of failing. It grants to the one an abundance of strength of grace which the one only needs to use, which is certainly offered to the one but cannot become effective until the human being wants it himself, until he utilizes it according to divine will .... This bestowal of grace can take place in many ways, it always originates from God, i.e. God Himself causes everything that can serve the human being to mature, and all these means and ways are God's bestowals of grace which he has not deserved but which are a proper gift from God. And thus every means which helps the human being to reach perfection can be regarded as a means of grace, and the fountain of His love is inexhaustible .... God will never stop helping people to mature spiritually, yet His help is not always accepted, the means of His infinite grants of love to people are not always made use of; they cannot always become effective because the human being's free will must not be eliminated, otherwise every gift of grace would have to guarantee a maturing, which, however, is only ever possible if the human being is willing to accept and make use of it.

And thus His divine Word is also an immeasurably effective means of grace, flowing forth from the inexhaustible source of His grace. The living water is unsurpassable in its strength and yields for sure the soul’s maturity to the human being, yet again only if the human being's will is ready to withdraw strength from this water, if he refreshes and strengthens himself, if he believes in the strength which God wants to impart to him through His Word. To be allowed to refresh himself at the source of His immeasurable love is truly a gift of grace which no one should spurn, for nothing else can give his soul such a boost, nothing else but His divine Word promotes its maturity and brings about the change of nature .... And no restrictions, whatsoever, are imposed on you humans, His measure of grace is at your disposal unlimitedly; you may always be certain of the divine help, you just have to strive for it of your own free will, for it depends on yourselves whether the grace can actually become effective. Therefore, don't pass by the fountain of life, look for the path to the source of the living water and, when found, take a rest there and receive divine gifts of grace, so that you will not have lived on earth in vain, so that you will mature on your soul and reach your aim on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Return present, which God demands: Spreading of the divine Word ....

B.D. 5413 from June 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You are experiencing My love on a daily basis, My Spirit is constantly active in you, you hear My Word, you receive strength and grace in an extraordinary measure, you can always and constantly draw at the source of eternal life, I personally guide you on all your paths, I sustain your body so that it serves the soul for its maturing; I watch over you who love Me because you shall become My children, I send you My messengers of light for protection against evil; I will not let a day pass by without giving you a revelation of My love, for I am with you and will remain with you until the end of the world .... But how can you make this credible to your fellow human beings who experience none of this themselves, who have distanced themselves from Me and who do not recognize Me even if I move close to them? How do you want to prove My Being to them so that they can believe in Me and establish the bond with Me themselves? .... They don't notice My love because they walk along blindly and a spiritual light cannot be ignited in them against their will. And they do not live a life of love because the world and its pleasures only awakens and strengthens their selfish love. And therefore they cannot believe either, for faith comes forth from love. But I have given you the task to instruct your fellow human beings and to convey My Word to them. And with this instruction you will now learn that only My Word can be a testimony of Myself to them, for I address people Myself through My Word, and then they will no longer be able to deny Me either, provided they are willing to hear My Word. The unwilling will hardly come to believe in Me, nor can they receive proof of Me against their will. But you should take care of the willing, of those who were pushed away on their path of life into My adversary's kingdom, who stand in the midst of the world and, being completely devoid of light, can fall prey to him if a light bearer does not take care of these people and impart to them a small bright glow for the time being, which awakens them from a long sleep of death and (the glow of which) they now want to increase if they are willing to accept more light. Those you can now instruct on My behalf, and they will also feel addressed by Me in letting Myself speak through you, by imparting My Word to them which you yourselves have received from Me. The immense abundance of grace which My love has showered upon you shall take effect on your fellow human beings through you; you shall be the mediators between them and Me, because I Myself cannot influence them directly where it is still so dark that My light would thus blind them. But you receive the evidence of My love daily, you may daily accept from My hand what is of unspeakable value for the eternity, you hear My Word and receive strength and light in abundance, which you now ought to work with again for the blessing of your fellow human beings .... This is the return present from you which I demand, that you make use of the gift My love gives you, that you speak on My behalf and thus give Me the opportunity to influence people who have not yet found the path to Me and yet are not unwilling to take it. There is no bond between them and Me as yet, but it can be aspired to as soon as you let Me speak through you.

Therefore spread My Word, go out and teach all nations; do it by seizing every opportunity where you can proclaim My working in you, where you can pass on the spiritual knowledge you have received .... don't leave unused what is of immense value for the development of the Spiritual .... work with the pound I have lent you, be diligently active in My vineyard, proclaim the kingdom of God to your fellow human beings and receive My blessing for your activity .... Then you will make yourselves worthy of the unusual gift of grace, then My Word will make its way to people's hearts and resonate with all who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The Word was in the beginning ....

B.D. 5414 from June 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

In the beginning was the Word and it will remain so for all eternity, for the Word is I Myself, Who am without beginning and without end and is still the One Who pronounced the Word in the beginning of everything that was created by Me, wherein My power was expressed. My Word resounded for that which I created, i.e. it heard My address within itself, it recognized its ability to think, it was able to exchange itself with like-created beings, and that which came alive in it as a thought was My Word, the transmission of My will, My knowledge and My love to the being which had taken its origin in Me ....

I have been in existence from eternity, there was no limit for Me, inconceivable light and power radiated from Me, yet My Word, the disposition of the abundance of My thoughts, found no echo because apart from Me there was nothing of substance which was capable to receive what flowed forth from Me, which formed the resonance, as it were, for My Word but which, in turn, could not have been different from the way I Myself was because, otherwise, it would not have been able to bear My emanating blaze of love.

Therefore the act of creating a being like Me was a desire corresponding to My fundamental nature, for love, the epitome of My nature, wanted to give, to make happy, to give away its inherent power. And Love therefore created a vessel for itself into which it could disperse itself .... My love created a being, in equal perfection, and now I disposed of Myself by transferring My will, My thinking and My love to this being, and the transfer of that which had its origin in Me was 'My Word .... "I Myself entered the being created by Me, and this being was now able to think, want and act like Me because My Word instructed it, because My nature was reflected in this being created by Me.

In the beginning was the Word .... Only through My Word did the first-created being recognize itself and it also recognized Me; in fact, only through My Word, through the disposing of Myself, was it able to recognize itself as a being, it was able to form its own thoughts that were, however, first conveyed to it by Me Myself, which in turn was the Word spoken by Me within, expressing our unity. For I was the creating Power Who was able to create beings according to My image, I was the original centre Who radiated His power into infinity and was able to utilize it according to His will. The 'giving' principle in Me therefore demanded a 'receiving' being in order to make it happy. But this being had to be able to recognize Me, and I made Myself known to it through the Word .... which was the same as My emanation of love which gave life to the created being, enabling it to work in wisdom and power as a free externalized being .... to recognize Me Myself and out of this realization to also carry My will within itself .... For the Word is the imprinted thought which emanates from Me and is imparted to the being and which determines it to its activity ....

The Word was in the beginning .... Only the created one by Me needed the Word, the transmission of My thoughts in a form to be received by the being, through which it now remained in constant contact with Me and also in constant bliss. And since that which was called into life by Me can no longer pass away in eternity, neither will My Word pass away .... It will always be the expression of Myself towards My creatures, it will never be changed, ever .... Heaven and earth will pass away, but My Word will endure for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God’s love and care .... The assistance of His servants to awaken faith ....

B.D. 5415a from June 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I will give you a sign of My love and care, I will advice you so that you earthly, too, will walk the right paths, I will lead your thinking properly because I want you to be active for Me and I therefore give you the possibility also to work for Me and My kingdom. My Spirit will lead you and you will find Me Myself where I want to lead you to; the earth requires from you, the heaven gives it to you because you are striving upwards and it will come true for you from above. Therefore believe and hope and be always aware that it is I Who directs and guides everything and Who will give you what you need i.o. to be able to serve Him the way you want to ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's love and care .... The assistance of His servants to awaken faith ....

B.D. 5415b from June 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Again and again you receive the evidence of My love and grace anew, for I come to you again and again, I convey My Word to you again and again and fill you with strength and light so that you can take the path which leads to perfection. I will stay with you until the end of the world .... I know that you need Me, that you constantly draw strength from My Word, I know that you need comfort and encouragement and therefore I reveal Myself to you, for you ought to be able to believe in a God of love Who will not leave you alone in your spiritual and earthly adversity. For faith in Me also makes you feel moved towards Me, faith in Me also influences your fellow human beings to seek contact with Me. And this is My purpose through My obvious proclamation, through My transmission of the Word from above, that you inform your fellow human beings and try to persuade them to believe in Me .... Without faith people are separated from Me, there is no connection between them and Me, they have completely isolated themselves and have stepped outside of My flow of love .... The result is a cooling down and finally a complete solidification of the spiritual substance, and this means ever greater distance from Me. Faith in Me, however, reduces the distance and finally cancelling it completely. Therefore I do everything that can help people to believe in Me .... I seek entrance into people's hearts who open the door for Me through their faith in Me, and I never leave them, I constantly attract new human children to Me by appointing them to convey My Word to their fellow human beings so that they, too, will learn to believe in a God of love Who also speaks to them through mediators. For only when they believe in Me can I have a direct effect on them, and the connection is thus established for the blessing of their souls. I will therefore not allow a connection to perish once it has been established, again and again I will come forward with My love and grace, I will no longer allow a separation, I will try to strengthen the faith, to again and again exert My influence until I achieve that the earthly child continuously calls to the Father, that it is aware of My presence, that it completely hands itself over to Me and thus has completely removed the distance between Me ....

And for that you ought to help me, for I need you first as long as people have not yet found Me on their own .... You should encourage them to turn to Me by themselves, you should first teach them to believe, and it’s through My Word at that, which comes to you from above, which again and again demonstrates My love and grace to you and lets you speak with conviction of what you have received from Me and have recognized it as the truth .... I give to you in abundance so that you may distribute to those who have nothing .... Therefore, when you are touched by the radiance of My love your faith will be strengthened so that you can also transfer this faith to your fellow human beings now and thus establish the connection between them and Me .... I come to you because I want to find the path to your fellow human beings through you. So let Me often be present to you and listen to Me, for My love wants to give you gifts, it wants to supply you with spiritual goods so that you can constantly be active for Me and My kingdom, so that you can distribute to those who are in need ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's love and patience .... Mediators ....

B.D. 5416 from June 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I must grant you humans My help with tireless love and patience, for you need it badly, without My help you are completely at the mercy of My adversary who only pursues one aim, to pull you down into darkness. And I take pity on your adversity, your ignorance and your lack of strength to resist him, and therefore I constantly endeavor to convey knowledge and strength to you, to draw your attention to the danger you live in. And therefore I constantly look for mediators of this strength from Me, people to whom I can convey it directly and who then give to their fellow human beings what they urgently need; I look for people who establish the connection with the kingdom on their own, which can convey strength to them .... I look for people who receive light and strength from My hand .... My Word, which imparts light and strength to them. You humans are dead as long as you do not possess that which gives you life .... But I want you to live, I want you to be constantly active and to find your beatitude in this activity. Therefore you must also constantly receive strength, and since you can only receive this strength from Me you must unite with Me, you must establish the contact which ensures you the supply of strength.

Yet you do not seek Me but flee from Me, you do not let yourselves be bestowed by Me but reject My gifts of love .... You don't recognize the adversity you are in and exist as a living corpse, so to speak, for you value your earthly life as 'life' and yet are dead in the spirit. And you all don't know how long your earthly life is still granted to you, you don't know that you all only have a short life span left, and that’s why you do nothing to secure an eternal life for yourselves, you do nothing to gain strength in order to give life to the spirit within you .... but My love follows you and up to the last minute of your life I send My messengers to you, up to the last minute of your life I stretch out My hand towards you, I try to grasp you and am always ready to draw you to My heart, yet I can only entice and call you but I cannot force you .... You must come to Me yourselves and I truly make it easy for you by always reaching out to you, that I am always close to you, that I address you through the mouth of My messengers and point out to you the imminent end, your responsibility and your fate in the eternity .... I truly give you grace for justice, you turned away from Me and I showered you with grace without measure .... You only needed to be wanting and you could be unspeakably happy. I want your bliss because I love you, yet I cannot prepare a blissful fate for you against your will. And so time will pass by and your end will be according to your will .... Let yourselves be admonished and call upon Me before it is too late .... I will not leave you without help, but I am waiting for your call ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Preaching the gospel to the poor souls ....

B.D. 5417 from June 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Present the gospel to the poor souls by means of your thoughts .... You don't know what beneficial effect you can have on those who entered the kingdom of the beyond imperfectly, for what they did not accept on earth has to be brought close to them in the beyond so that they might decide to accept it and thus their development can increase. They must learn to believe, for without faith there is no progress on the other side .... But whether they still remember what they refused to believe depends on their degree of love, on the works of love which still secure them some knowledge and realization. Then it will also be easier to present the gospel to them in such a way that they accept it and thereby come to believe in Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. But it is far more difficult to impart the knowledge of truth to complete ignorant souls, for they have to be introduced from the start, so to speak, because they lack all basic truths, because they cannot remember anything they were told on earth about God. Their unkind way of life has robbed them of all memory of the divine teaching of love, of Christ's act of salvation and of the human being's task, and therefore they have to proceed with utmost love, again and again the souls have to be reminded that they can only become blissfully happy if they believe in God, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, Who died for people in order to redeem them from the bondage which was the result of sin .... They need to be faced with the fact that only love helps them to believe that, on the other side too, they will have to help the suffering souls, that they have to practice mercy and can call upon Jesus Christ for strength to do so, Who alone can free them from their wretched situation .... This is a work of love for the poor souls which is highly credited to you, for the hardship is great and only love can remedy it .... Therefore remember often your loved ones who have preceded you, help them by sending loving thoughts after them, by talking to them in your thoughts and informing them of what you know, you who truly believe in Jesus Christ and thereby have the right knowledge .... Share with them the knowledge you receive from above and don't leave them in their distress, they will thank you eternally for it and also help you if you are in earthly distress .... For only love redeems, only love gives strength to souls which are incapable of helping themselves due to their complete lack of strength and who therefore depend on your love, which you can give to them in the form of mental instructions and heartfelt intercession and which will never remain without success ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Resisting the truth ....

B.D. 5418 from June 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You don't know the resistance people execute towards Me; you don't know how they resist accepting the truth; and therefore you also don't know how difficult it is, by bearing in mind their free will, to wrest people from their delusion, to make them soft and compliant and to break their rigid mind so that they, for the time being, are willing to listen to what My love presents to them. But one day the hour will come when everyone will reflect and also remember spiritual benefits the one has experienced in life .... but one day the hour will come for everyone, and that this hour may approach the one while still on earth, everyone should appeal to Me from the bottom of one’s heart, everyone should appeal to Me for truth, for enlightenment of the spirit while still on this earth. The one will then also recognize My merciful love which caused Me to repeatedly offer him the truth, and the one will regret every hour he did not make use of because he rejected what I offered him .... but My plan is fixed .... to sound a wake-up call of such a volume that will make those who walk in darkness straighten up and take notice .... I can only ever influence people in such a way that I cause them to reflect; but anyone who walks along indifferently and thoughtlessly accepts and advocates error will have to be brought into a situation where his thoughts are stimulated by unusual events which he cannot dismiss but has to comment upon. Every thinking person will be touched by My influence, and those people especially who feel affected by themselves, who are directly touched by an unusual intervention. I only want people to wake up from their sleep and I will also achieve this. But what they do then, after their waking up, that they will do consciously .... and that is decisive for eternity .... I have mercy on anyone who walks in a state of sleep and I will help the one to open his eyes and thus can feel and behold the morning light, for it will touch him beneficially and give him strength for his development. But absence of light will cause all life to wither away. But I want you humans to live .... that you are found in knowledge, in the light, that your soul unfolds and becomes beneficially active in all directions .... But every resistance against the truth is resistance against Me .... how then can I give you life if you yourselves refuse to accept the life-giving gifts from Me? I cannot force you but I will not refrain from anything that could still make you become wide awake and reflect .... And if I achieve that you reflect, I will also have won you over for Myself, i.e., your resistance will be broken, you then will desire the truth yourselves, which I will always offer you if you seriously desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

A free will - God's working ....

B.D. 5419 from June 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I will obviously become effective in those who subject their will to Mine and yet, people do not recognize Me, simply because they do not allow Me to be active in them, because they have not yet completely absorbed My will. Anyone who calls upon Me in his heart that I may give him perception of the truth, that I may enlighten his spirit, will soon feel in his heart where the pure truth is, he will feel addressed by Me, he will feel an inner satisfaction, for the realization of the truth makes him happy, yet first of all, the desire for the truth has to be in him. Without this desire even the divine truth remains unrecognized, without this desire the right bond with Me is missing .... Nevertheless, I continue to influence those who do not yet know the truth but who acknowledge Me Myself and strive to get close to Me, and My influence consists of stimulating their activity of thought .... At the outset, the human being must recognize one’s own inadequacy before appealing to Me for help, and therefore the one is also bound to occasionally be afflicted with doubts which he alone is unable to dispel, doubts which only I Myself can solve. He needs be confronted with problems and to recognize his inability to solve them. I will not let a person fall, even if he abuses the freedom of his will, and My loving care for his spiritual ascent will be with him until the end of his life. And where the one means fails I still have many others which I apply, yet I do not touch one’s free will, it is just that people will often have to be dealt with quite harshly who cannot be persuaded to think for themselves but only accepted their fellow human being's products of their thoughts but without their own judgment or esteem. They will often be confronted with experiences which could make them wonder, and with some pondering they could only win. But if they also let such means on My part pass by, then they remain in spiritual blindness, and they move on wrong ways because they cannot find the right path in the darkness. Anyone who wants to receive has to open one’s heart, but if the one keeps it closed My Spirit cannot flow out; yet I then will not keep the one in darkness but he himself will prevent the light from entering. And he will take the darkness along with him into the spiritual kingdom, he will regret a thousand times for not having accepted the light, and the darkness will torment him until he is led to a little light through love .... Darkness is tormenting but the light is blissful .... and I will give light to you humans so that you will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

"My kingdom is not of this world .... "

B.D. 5420 from June 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

My kingdom is not of this world, and if I have called you to work for Me and My kingdom, this means that you should enlighten people about their actual earthly task, the fulfillment of which will not secure the earthly kingdom but true life in the spiritual kingdom, in the kingdom where you can behold Me in all the glory, in the kingdom where nothing reminds you of the earthly kingdom you have left. Your work therefore consists of leading people to Me, Who does not have His kingdom on earth but in the eternity .... It is a work which not everyone can carry out because it first of all requires a detaching from the earthly world which then results in a proper striving towards the spiritual kingdom. The overcoming of matter must have preceded before the spiritual awakens the desire in the one to deliberately strive for it. Only then does the human being shape himself in such a way that he is suitable to work for Me and My kingdom, so that he can consequently carry out the right vineyard work, to present the same aim to fellow human beings without regard of person and class and to bring them through enlightenment about Me Myself to the point where they accomplish the same on themselves .... to again detach themselves from the earthly world and to take up the fight against matter. Vineyard work, work for Me and My kingdom is, simply put, leading people to gain faith in Me and My teaching preached on earth through Jesus Christ .... For this is the signpost to the destination .... to the entrance into My kingdom, which is not of this world .... And so every person is a servant in My vineyard who makes it his business to spread the pure doctrine of Christ .... But mind you: the pure doctrine of Christ .... For My kingdom can only be found through the truth, and only the pure teaching of Christ guarantees the truth. Many people can certainly have the will to lead their fellow human beings to God, thus to Me, and they also do a certain amount of vineyard work, yet the success can only ever be in accordance with the degree of truth, which is why the right work for Me and My kingdom requires workers who are fully and wholly instructed in the truth, and these are thus the chosen ones amongst the many called ones, all of whom could be active for Me if they fulfilled the conditions, enabling them to be chosen for a mission of utmost importance. For the work for Me and My kingdom does not just determine the earthly lifetime but the whole of eternity, but it has to be carried out in the earthly life .... I certainly bless every willingness to help and I assist where the full realization of the truth is not yet present, but then I demand a full devotion to Me, I demand the subordination of one’s will to Mine in order to then be able to influence you in such a way that you receive what you still lack in order to be able to count yourselves amongst the elect .... But only those people are chosen who have a full knowledge and now use it to help their fellow human beings onto the path which leads into My kingdom, which is not of this world .... Thus the chosen ones are the knowledgeable ones who have received their knowledge from Me Myself and are now eagerly active for Me .... And their activity will now be as My will and My wisdom determines, because I alone know about human hearts, how and in what form they have to be dealt with in order to reach the destination. I Myself prepare My servants who submit themselves to Me in free will in order to be active for Me .... The diversity of people, of the living conditions and their spiritual attitude towards Me also requires different processing, different abilities and different opportunities, which I know about .... But one thing always remains the same: the truth .... it cannot differ, it must always and forever remain unchanging and be offered to people as the pure teaching of Christ. Since the first and greatest commandment in this teaching requires love for Me and for one's neighbor, but since knowledge of the truth also arises from love, every person who lives in love will irrevocably know the truth .... so that one’s conduct of life of the person who works for Me and My kingdom is decisive as to whether he lives in the truth, as to whether he is a chosen one who now can also successfully work for Me on earth .... People who find each other in love will not have different opinions, they will not advocate different teachings, they will recognize themselves as My servants on earth, for love makes them capable of vineyard work, love gives them what the intellect alone cannot give them .... a knowledge about the truth and therefore also the ability to represent the truth, to spread My teaching of love, which alone can lead to eternal life, which alone paves people's way into My kingdom .... you must accept nothing but love as an explanation for My Word: Many are called but few are chosen ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The bridge from realm of light is Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5421 from June 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

In the name of the crucified Savior it is said to you, that the kingdom of heaven is opened for everyone, who recognizes Him as the son of God and Savior of the world, but it remains closed to those, who do not acknowledge Him .... You people should know, that the two worlds were strictly separated before His crucifixion, known as the kingdom of light and of darkness, that there were two very different areas, that had no connection with each other, because they were completely opposed to each other. One explanation for this is to search in the complete turning away of the created spiritual from God, which let arise then a world in God opposing order, while the spiritual standing with God remained in the divine order and thus also in an area of perfection, of light and of unchecked force .... No connection could exist between these two worlds, because the contrast was too great, because the distance to God had to have a negative effect in every way, it would be a striving for opposite poles in a way, but never would be strived for one pole .... It lacked any connection between the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness, what is even more understandable by the declaration, that the ruling forces of both areas were completely opposite to each other and follwed completely opposite aims .... : highest perfection in freedom and light and strength and gagging of the spiritual, which is destined to the highest activity ....

So there was an unbridgeable gap between these two worlds, which could not have been finished eternally by the side of darkness, but well on the part of the spiritual world remaining in divine order, whose inhabitants were in the knowledge and consequently knew the only possibility, to build a bridge .... A being from the spiritual world had to venture into the dark spheres and had to initiate a path from there, which could then be followed by every being, who wanted to get into the kingdom of light. This being, descended from the height, had to establish the divine order, while it himself lived in this divine order first time and then gave this knowledge to the inhabitants of the dark world, the people on earth, that they also led a different way of life till now, animated by his example, that they also went in the same direction as the man Jesus, instead of opposed, Whose aim was above, that means it was the return in the kingdom, which He had left, to redeem the people living in darkness .... The will upwards always finds the right path, but the people lacked this will, it was directed downward, because the action of negative forces is always successful in the realm of darkness, and these forces pursue only one aim, to take away all knowledge of the being, to prevent it from returning to God. The will of the being could stop the prince of darkness and his work, but he does not do it .... He himself is so weak and unresisting exposed to any unfavourable influence ....

That did the world of light know, and it offered an originally created spirit, to oppose to the bad influence of the enemy of God, His will and His love .... Now there were fighting two children of God against each other in the same way, two images, called in life by Himself, because they were no longer of the same will and the same love, otherwise they would not have faced as an opponent .... But this fight had to take place in such a way, that the light being put on the envelope before, which deprived It from divine strength .... It had to fight as a human being against the one, who had caused being as human of all fallen spirits .... Was He stronger than that one, then its power was broken too, then there was also a hope for the people to defeat the opponent of God, and then a way was also initiated, that lead back to the Father’s house. The soul of the man Jesus, whose body was surely earthly, brought something back from the height and beamed it out on earth .... divine strength of love .... Love is not taken away from any creature, it can be inflamed any time, but it can also be suffocated by his own will .... And this love is the bridge to the kingdom of light, for love is directed upward to God, Who Himself is the eternal love. Love always seeks the pole of love and is now never working against God. Love moved a being of light to get down to the earth, and the love remained in connection with eternal love .... And the bridge was built between the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness by Jesus Christ. But it is not to be seen by the beings on the dark earth, who do not make use of His guidance, who do not connect to Him in faith, to have found the right leader to the kingdom of light, who do not reciprocate His love , who do not recognize the Master in Him, Who has overcome His opponent, and who take shelter to Him thankfully for that, who do not see The One in Him, Who is Lord over life and death, over light and darkness .... which do not recognize Him as God’s son and Saviour of the world .... The gap between the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness remains exist irrevocably for anyone, who does not go the way, that Jesus Christ has opened to him and only leads to the Father .... For this is still completely under the influence of God’s opponent and will not be free of him, until he is willing to go into the law of eternal order, until he gives up his resistance and allows himself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ, Who alone is the way to the Father .... Whose infinite love found a way, that leads out of darkness to light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work is more important than earthly activity ....

B.D. 5422 from June 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Nothing shall stop you from being active for Me if you have offered yourselves for service to Me. Once you have been accepted by Me your service is also assigned to you, you are given tasks which you ought to fulfill and, as My servants, you now have to do proper work, you have to be eagerly active at the salvation of erring souls which are in great need and require help constantly. This work for Me and My kingdom you must put before every other activity, and I will bless your will to serve. You can certainly fulfill your earthly duty as well and I Myself will help you if you just always go ahead with the spiritual work first, because it is far more important and, since it has to be carried out voluntarily, not many people will be willing to do it. What you do for Me and My kingdom will never harm you in an earthly way, for I will make sure that your work is blessed, that you also achieve what is necessary for you earthly, that you can also meet the earthly demands placed upon you.

But don't value the earthly life too highly .... Be faithful servants to Me who always want to fulfill their Lord's will and who therefore can also work beneficially amongst their fellow human beings. Let this be your constant concern that your fellow human beings need your help and that you can give it to them if only you constantly follow My words which impel you to instruct your fellow human beings, to point out to them the end, to convey My teaching of love to them .... You can help them as soon as you try to remedy their spiritual hardship, as soon as you try to persuade them to believe, as soon as you convey My Word to them which can save them from all adversity .... And let this work be always the most urgent for you to be accomplished first, then your earthly work will also be blessed, for I alone can give and take, and I will always be a good father-of-the-house to My servants Who sustains them and helps them in spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Lawful Return .... earthly walk ....

B.D. 5423 from June 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The path through the earthly life for the purpose of the upward-development of the spiritual is the only possibility for it to enter the original state again, which it once gave up voluntarily. That is why every being has to cover this path, because a sudden return to God is not possible, but everything has to reach God again in order to be able to fulfill the original purpose of working with Him in power and light as a God-like being. The being's will once robbed it of its strength and light and it stepped out of the divine order which was based on the being's perfection. This divine order must again be acknowledged by the being, and therefore it must first in the bound will and finally in free will incorporate itself into the order again, to regain the lost perfection and to use the power in divine will, which is now at its disposal again. The path through the earthly life is therefore a return to the order, which also takes place in the bound will but can fail in the state of free will .... that the being then consciously turns against the divine order again, thus falls back where it (actually) should ascend.

Consequently, the earthly life as a human being is extremely important, because in it the decision is made as to whether the former perfection will again be reached or whether the being will again lose the degree of maturity it reached in the bound state .... As a human, the being itself decides in regard to its fate during the eternity, or rather, it again postpones the state of perfection, the deification of its soul, for eternities and will therefore still be unhappy for eternities, because there is no beatitude without perfection. The earthly life therefore is the last opportunity for an infinite long time, even though God does not give up this soul either and it is also granted bliss in the end .... the being has to spend eternities in a state of torment, by the absence of light and lack of strength, because God cannot act against the law of the eternal order and therefore cannot supply light and strength to the being who does not integrate itself into His divine order .... By looking at your earthly life from this point of view, you humans then will also become aware of the great responsibility you bear for your soul, for the spiritual being who ought to strive towards perfection .... All the possibilities are available to you, you can reach the aim on earth .... yet not without your own will, for it was this one that distanced itself from God, and therefore it must also strive towards God again in order to restore the order which the being once overturned, which understandably also had an effect on itself, shown as an unhappy state, which is by no means caused by God and therefore has to be abolished.

The fact that you humans lack all knowledge about this is the consequence from it, for knowledge is light and this you gave up voluntarily. But you can again reach the light if you strive for it. Just the desire already to receive knowledge of the meaning and purpose of your earthly life will also lead you to knowledge. But you then should also do everything you recognize as caused by God, which corresponds to His eternal order. You thus will consciously strive for perfection, your earthly path then will be successfully covered, you then will integrate yourselves into the divine order of your own free will and approach the original state .... You voluntarily strive towards God and thus return to the One from Whom you once took your origin .... You return to the father's house, where you are awaited and received with full love, so that you now will never again leave Him, Who loves you and wants to prepare bliss for you without end ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Attribute of truth: Emanation of light ....

B.D. 5424 from June 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You will always be permeated by My spirit if you appeal to Me for it. Therefore you will also always think and act correctly if you request enlightenment through the spirit first, for I will grant every spiritual prayer .... I will not let you take the wrong path if it is your will to take the right one, otherwise you could doubt My love, but it is constantly concerned that you will not go astray .... Thus it is My will to guide the spiritual beings, which distanced themselves, back to Me. And anyone whose work is conducive to this process of return works for Me and in My will. However, the return of the fallen spiritual being, which is embodied as a human being on earth, can only take place through spreading the truth, for no being will ever be able to reach Me on a path leading away from Me .... But error and untruth can never be the path to Me, since I Am the eternal Truth. And thus understand that I Am sending the truth to Earth because it is the only path to eternal life .... And this truth shall be spread .... The knowledge about meaning and purpose of life on earth, about the purpose of Creation, about My eternal plan of Salvation .... about My teaching of love, which is effectively the key to eternal beatitude. You must be taught by the eternal Truth Itself if you want to know the truth and thereby enter the right path, which leads upwards. However, it is now also a fact that much is being circulated on earth as truth which completely deviates from the teachings which a servant, who is permeated by My spirit, directly receives from Me .... You humans must therefore be careful and only accept that which is consistent with the Word conveyed to you from above .... You must test it and keep what is good .... and appeal to Me for spiritual enlightenment before every examination, then you will clearly recognise what originated from Me and what came from My adversary. For My adversary, too, seemingly gives you light, he disguises himself with the aim of outdoing My bearers of light who receive purest truth from Me. I have given you free will and will certainly respect it, but I also gave you intelligence, and your will and intellect must now be used for examination.

Nevertheless, a criterion for purest truth exists which highlights every error: The truth disseminates light .... a bright and clear understanding of spiritual correlations. It provides logical explanations and solves difficult problems; it can be addressed as most profound knowledge which comprises all fields .... Truth is not patchwork, it is not a conjecture, it is conviction; it does not merely assume but maintains, it makes no concessions but is unchanging and definite .... Consequently, anyone who receives the truth from Me can provide information in My name, for he will speak on My behalf, he will know about My teaching of love .... he has heard the Gospel directly from Me and thus can also distribute it to the world .... He is a bearer of light because I give him light and instructed him to fulfil a mission of spreading the light throughout the world .... spreading the light .... Understand this .... your fellow human beings should not just be admonished or warned but be instructed; realisation shall be imparted to them, although they will only accept it if they fulfil My commandments of love .... But precisely in this respect they shall be given a light, that they cannot find the path to Me without love, that they live in the dark without love, that they can receive light but that they are not receptive without love. People must be instructed in the truth which comes forth from Me .... And by its emanation of light .... by the effect of the light .... you will always be able to recognise whether I Myself reveal the right knowledge to you, whether that which you shall spread has come forth from Me Myself .... Whether the path is brightly and clearly visible, whether all obstacles can be recognised so that they can be avoided, whether the path ascends and whether the cross is to be found when the traveller is in doubt as to which way to turn .... A right light does not allow darkness to arise anymore; a right light can only emanate truth, because the truth comes forth from Me Myself, as I Am the light of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Satan's disguise where light is conveyed to Earth ....

B.D. 5427 from July 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Satan works with much cunning and trickery and disguises himself so that he is difficult to recognise, for he often works in the same way as My chosen people in order to undermine My working. His constant effort consists of rendering ineffective the glow of light which I give, to extinguish it or to prevent My light from affecting you humans .... For truth is a danger to him to be recognised as My adversary, this is why he will often make use of the same means in order to then gain followers for himself who will no longer pay attention to My soft light. He only ever intends to undermine My influence on people, he puts himself in the forefront and wants to be acknowledged as being divine, because he believes himself to have won his gamble if he can dethrone Me and occupy My place in people's hearts. And he will also be very successful as soon as people deprive themselves of their realisation by merely possessing one of My adversary's faults, as soon as they are spiritually arrogant and therefore don't come to meet Me with profound humility which then will also protect them from ungodly influence. My adversary often confuses people's thoughts, showering them with praise and words of approval which dispel all humility, and anyone who lays claim to such words will already have been defeated by him, he will have fallen into his hands and become a welcome object for his plan of endangering the pure truth, the light from above, by seemingly working similarly which, however, does not originate from Me but will be feigned by My adversary as such in order to confuse people and with this working simultaneously also reject the working of My spirit, which is the pure truth. Thus you will also understand My warnings about false prophets .... For wherever true prophets exist there will also at all times be false prophets who appear or become apparent, who always come forward in similar ways and yet have not been sent by Me. And the certain sign of recognition for My adversary is the fact that he will always turn up where a great spiritual action has been initiated, that is, where the world of light clearly makes contact with the earth and where divine activity is undeniably recognisable.

This is where the adversary will take up room, namely by entering the circle of those who strive towards Me and effectively laying claim to the divine gifts of grace himself, in order to continue and slowly but surely work against it until he has succeeded in repressing the truth and placing his work in the forefront .... The truth certainly asserts itself yet does not compel acceptance where the will is only weak and therefore allows itself to be captivated again. Free will, which is respected by Me, makes it indeed possible for My adversary to spread himself because he meets with no resistance, but I will never let My children on earth be deceived by a deceptive light which they can recognise because it does not emanate real light .... However, I have always and forever warned you about false Christs and false prophets, therefore pay attention to this, for thereby I Myself have also confirmed them .... They will come and have already arrived .... and in the last days you will still hear often about them; yet wherever false ones exist there also have to be true ones, and therefore you must check them. And again I say to you: Use the abundance of light of what you are offered as divine truth as a criterion .... if you verifiably receive something which conveys to you understanding, thus light, then it originates from Me and the prophets are genuine, i.e. work on My instructions .... but if you are offered indistinct concepts, which is an illusive light which in fact appears to be the same but on closer inspection turns out to be a work of deception, you should reject it as My adversary's work of deception, who in the last days will try to influence all those he fears to lose with increased vigour. For he takes advantage of every opportunity which enables him to displace Me from people's hearts, but he can be recognised .... for he lacks wisdom, and therefore everything which he ignites lacks wisdom as a deceptive light due to the will of people who are still enslaved by him because they still share his characteristics .... spiritual arrogance, worldly mindedness and selfish love, and who therefore wear a mask under which My adversary can conceal himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Forgive us our trespasses ....'

B.D. 5428 from July 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Forgive each other as I forgive you .... You humans still let enmity reign far too often, you are still unable to love your enemies and forgive their sin, you are still angry with them and don't wish them well, even if you wish them no evil you don't exercise patience and are quick-tempered if you are being offended .... and are therefore still far from living as followers of Jesus .... Love has not yet become powerful enough in you as to leave no further room for hostile thoughts .... You don't see the brother in your neighbour otherwise you would forgive him and not take the offence quite so seriously. And yet I Am supposed to forgive you your trespasses .... after all, you act just as hostile towards Me otherwise you would be without guilt .... My love for you is greater than great, and your sincere prayer for forgiveness of your sin will release you from it. And yet, if you want to achieve My forgiveness, I require you to fulfil the condition that you, too, will forgive those who trespass against you .... I expect this because you should, after all, firmly resolve not to sin again .... and in order to make this resolve you must also love your neighbour who has sinned against you ....

You should love your neighbour as yourself .... You should not hold any sin against him, for every hostile thought is unsuitable to awaken reciprocated love, whereas the love you give to your enemy will also awaken positive feelings in him .... Every unpleasant thought towards a person is picked up by evil forces and transferred onto the latter, and this cannot have any good results because evil only ever begets evil and therefore only evil will be returned, which rapidly increases the strength of evil and thus has a negative effect. You, however, should meet evil with kindness in order to weaken and change evil into good .... You should transmit positive thoughts and wish even to your enemies only good because thereby you disperse evil forces, because good thoughts have a redeeming effect, thus they pacify resentment and hatred, awaken positive feelings in turn and are even capable of changing an enemy into a friend, because strength of love always has a positive effect. Therefore you shall only find My forgiveness if you have also forgiven your debtors, for how can I possibly show you clemency if you still judge harshly and have enemies because you maintain the enmity yourselves? If My love forgives you your trespasses then your love should also make allowances .... Think kindly of your enemies, forgive those who have offended you, and always let the love in you be the judge, and this will surely want to forgive, for wherever love exists no feelings of hatred and vengeance can prevail, where love exists that is where I Am Myself and I truly don't judge unkindly, I forgive you your trespasses as you forgive those who trespass against you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spirit of falsehood .... The suppressing of the truth ....

B.D. 5429 from July 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The spirit of falsehood works so powerfully on earth because he recognizes that he is approaching a dead end, and even before that he tries everything to extinguish the light which illuminates his activity brightly .... He seeks to suppress the truth .... And yet, My light is stronger, for I have light-bearers on earth who recognize him and his activities well and who protectively place themselves in front of the light which was given into their hand from above in order to illuminate the path on earth which leads to the destination, to Me, the eternal Truth. I give My messengers of light the strength to ward off the enemy, I open their eyes so that they will also recognize him if he comes to them under a mask to seemingly guard the light but in reality to take away its illuminating power. The light which I guide to earth is so important for people on earth that I will never allow for it to be extinguished where the desire for light is recognizable. No person will need to walk in darkness who desires light, I therefore place light-bearers along the edge of the path where everyone can fetch light. It is understandable that these light-bearers are now being attacked, for this evil spirit hates everything that spreads brightness on earth and in the beyond as well. He wants darkness because he himself is dark in his spirit. And he will try to extinguish the light, he will attack the bearers of light openly and hidden, but he will also approach them as a friend in order to mix untruth with truth, in order to thus dim the light so that it can no longer produce a shine. But he will only succeed where people are of a dark spirit, where he can deceive them with the deceptive light which emanates from himself and which he offers as light from above. For he wants to counteract, he wants to displace the light-bearers by handing out seemingly equal gifts which have no luminosity. But he will only be successful where people are satisfied with phrases, with partial knowledge, because the desire for clarity and truth is not present .... But whoever desires light also recognizes the deceptive light and avoids it .... Therefore My light-bearers may be unconcerned, they cannot be displaced because I Myself bestow strength upon them and because the light from above will flow to them in ever greater abundance and every person who desires light, the truth, will move towards the shining of the light. My light cannot be extinguished because the supply is absolutely essential, and I bless everyone who serves Me as a light-bearer so that the darkness cannot cover the earth completely but, instead, brightly illuminated paths can be recognized everywhere which lead upwards to the One Who Himself is the Light and the Truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The effusion of the Spirit means spiritual help ....

B.D. 5430 from July 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

When My Spirit flows over you it is always a sign of My love and grace, it is a sign of My willingness to help you in great spiritual adversity .... mind you: out of spiritual adversity, that is .... I have to tell you this again and again, that the spiritual hardship on earth causes Me to be unusually effective, for what I give to you will only ever be a spiritual goods, and a spiritual good will only ever reduce spiritual hardship. Earthly adversity, however, is meant to make the spiritual adversity recognized, and I will also remedy earthly adversity when it is time, when it has exerted a favorable influence on the human being's spiritual state; for I only allow earthly adversity to come upon people so that they will gain a spiritual advantage from it ....

But if I effuse My Spirit upon a person I give spiritual help, I give knowledge and strength .... certainly also knowledge of the cause of his earthly adversity, which the person then can also remedy with My support which is fatefully sending him help, thus he is active himself, so to speak, to master the earthly adversity. You must therefore make a distinction between the answer to prayer .... after an appeal sent to Me in earthly adversity for help, which will then be given to him in a way which does not seem unusual .... and the help offered to the human being in the form of spiritual possessions which give him the strength to master every difficult situation in life through the right spiritual attitude towards Me, where therefore the help is to be found in the fact that the human being enters into the right order by himself and then the earthly adversity is eliminated by itself, so to speak .... The effusion of My Spirit certainly always means enlightenment of the spirit, and thus the human being can now recognize the cause of earthly adversity and control it, but the effusion of the Spirit must never be understood as a purely earthly instruction, earthly admonitions and advice, which an enlightened person can indeed give of his own accord but must never be presented as God's Word, as received from the Spirit of God. The Spirit of God only dispenses spiritual goods .... My Spirit speaks to the human being's soul through the spiritual spark, it tries to instruct it spiritually and to motivate it to again enter My eternal order. It influences the soul in a spiritual way, so to speak, and creates the state which then eliminates all earthly adversity by itself. But without the human being's will to establish the order My Spirit will never help him to put an end to the earthly adversity, for the adversity is only the means to make the human being realize that he is found in a wrong way of thinking and lives a disorderly way of life, and thus the cause has to be recognized first, about which My Spirit enlightens the human being in order to then consciously strive for a change, for which I impart strength to the human being through My Spirit at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The power of the living Word ....

B.D. 5431 from July 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The living Word, the Word which is received by direct communication with Me has, as a direct radiation, an immense effect and is therefore also felt extremely invigorating where the will to hear Me speak personally, exists so that the Word can let people become believers where it is listened to without resistance. And this power works in such a way that it touches the human heart and makes it soft and compliant .... The heart accepts what is offered to it and allows it to take an effect upon it ....

For I touch the heart with My Word Myself. Grasp it, I touch it, and it feels the benefit of My touch, and it gives itself to Me without resistance, yet only when one’s will is ready to listen to Me, when it no longer offers its own resistance to the light that is conveyed to it .... How unspeakably stimulating and awakening My Word can be in this case, it can give life to a still dead being, it can suddenly change the darkness of one’s spirit into radiant light, it can give the being understanding for everything that was previously incomprehensible to it. And therefore a complete change can take place in the human heart through My Word, provided that the effectiveness of My Word is permitted by one’s will, that My emanation of love can affect the soul and that it behaves completely without resistance; consequently, it is willing to let itself be shaped by My loving hand, so to speak .... What a thousand words of a human being are not able to achieve, My Word can .... that the scales fall from the being's eyes and it suddenly is in the possession of the brightest knowledge, since it is My power of love which now becomes effective in the one, and this power of love cannot be surpassed. Therefore, when I tell you humans that My Word is blessed with My power, then understand that it is a direct emanation of power on My part and must always have its effect if the human being itself does not cancel the effect through resistance; for the human being's will alone decides its effectiveness, which is why, however, My Word never loses power as such but always has a revitalizing effect as soon as the human being dedicates itself to it. Now, if this Word of Mine is brought close to the souls in the beyond and they willingly allow it to have an effect on them, they can often find a sudden enlightenment of their spirit, they can feel being impressed extremely strong as soon as they just accept this Word by the willingness to be instructed, or to receive explanations about questions which they are occupied with. My Word exerts an enormous impression upon all souls which desire it of their own free will. And that’s why you humans can do no greater love service to the souls in the beyond than to convey My Word to them, which you received yourselves from Me. The power of My Word will be experienced by all the souls who assemble with you in order to listen to it .... I Myself speak to them through you, and if they are of good will they will recognize Me Myself and their ascent in the kingdom of the beyond will be assured, for the power of My Word will give them a lift ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Thinking and acting righteously .... Love your enemy ....

B.D. 5432 from July 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You ought to think and act righteously. This includes meeting all people with love and not excluding anyone, for all people are My children, who should love each other .... thus you should not deny your love to any person while granting it to another, because you should not make judgments if one of your brothers has done wrong but leave the judgment to Me, as I Am truly a righteous Judge. It is certainly difficult for you to feel the same love for all people, but if you consider that you all have only one Father, if you consider that His love created all of you and that His love always and forever belongs to His living creations, even if they don't want to know Him .... if you are aware yourselves of being seized by the Father's love and feel constantly sheltered by His loving care, then you should not curtail your Father's love, but this is what you would be doing if you acted and thought unkindly of your fellow human beings who are, after all, My children too whom I love .... Even those people you think you can't love have a soul, although it is frequently pitiable because it lingers in profound spiritual hardship .... precisely because the human being is bad and thus does not awaken love in you. Were you, however, able to see the hardship of such a soul you would, if you only had one spark of love in you, want to help it with deepest compassion and would not rest until you have reduced this soul's suffering. Then you would only see the soul, the human being as such would no longer seem detestable to you but you would support him like a completely blind person and forget whatever he has done to you. And you should always remember a fellow human being's soul if he cannot awaken love in you .... The soul's torments are inconceivable, and I have mercy upon every soul and would like to help it .... Nevertheless, I cannot infringe upon its free will, I must allow it to take its own path .... you, however, can grant it love and thus so influence a person that he, too, can ignite love in him and thereby reduce his soul's spiritual hardship. Hence, you can help where I Am effectively powerless as not to endanger the person's free will. And you will only think righteously if you help a fellow human being, who is still bound in sin, to attain the level which you have climbed already, for you were helped by My grace when you were still weak and My grace also wants to help those who are still below yet held captive by My adversary .... And you should help to loosen the shackles, you should lovingly bring the children who have gone astray back to Me, the eternal Father, you should help them to find the same that you have found through My love and My grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

An early calling away ....

B.D. 5433 from July 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I still have to show great mercy and bestow many graces in order to save people from the final fall .... I have to call many people away prematurely and approach many in unusual adversity, or else they would be at the mercy of the one who wants to ruin them. There will be great lamentation on earth, for people who are still alive don't know that it is an act of grace on My part when I end the lives of those they bemoan, they don't know that they should thank Me because in merciful love I do a work of charity for them, they are not aware that the time still granted to themselves will soon be over .... But I know about every human emotion, I know where there is still the possibility to mature in the kingdom of the beyond, but which then would no longer be possible on earth but would for sure result in a fall into the abyss if I left those people alive. Believe it, you humans, that I endeavor to take care of your souls with love and patience, do believe that I don't condemn but try to save until the end and that I know very well which person is in danger of being lost if I don't throw the last lifeline to the one .... (which is) the physical death, in order for the one to still be able to awaken to life in the spiritual kingdom .... My love never ceases, and the greater My children's spiritual hardship on earth is, the more My love and mercy will show, even if you humans don't recognize it. I don't want your downfall, I want your ascent, I don't want you to sink into darkness but I want you to enter bright heights, and what I can still do for you and your eternal life I truly do in the time until the end, even though it appears to be cruelty to you because you don't know about the depth of My love which embraces all My living creations. I will not leave you to My adversary without a fight, yet I can only confront him with love and thus also call you away out of love when you can only expect death on earth, a spiritual death, which is so dreadful that I take pity on you and want to protect you from it. You humans will be able to experience My grace and mercy until the end, yet where I confront pure devils this grace and mercy of Mine will also be rejected, and then they will create their own fate, for if I’d call these people away prematurely they would not be able to ascend in the spiritual kingdom either, because they would constantly strive towards the abyss and would one day still have to re-take the path of banishment, the path through hard matter that is, which will always be the abode of that one spiritual, that is completely hardened up and requires an infinite long time until its resistance is broken and thus can strive upwards again. This is irrevocably the fate of those who fail on earth, and therefore My mercy and grace will still try to protect you humans from this fate .... therefore much suffering and adversity will still have to pass over the earth before the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Abide in love, and you thus abide in God ....

B.D. 5434 from July 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Remain in constant contact with eternal love by being uninterruptedly active in love, and you will always be flooded with strength and be able to work for the blessing of your fellow human beings. To whoever God gives an office He also gives the strength to administer it, yet the supply of strength depends on a person's degree of love. But the assignment of an office also has the human being's activity of love as its basic condition, from which therefore can be seen that love must not be eliminated, that love is a first and will always remain so. And therefore you should first strive to increase your degree of love, you should provide care to your fellow human being's adversity, you should help him spiritually and physically, you should comfort the sad, lift up the despondent, strengthen the weak, you should do everything that helps to reduce suffering and with loving, kind encouragement help fellow human beings to bear their suffering, who lift themselves up by your love, thus always feel the strength of love. Only this way you will maintain the connection with eternal Love, only this way it can fill you more and more and radiate its spirit upon you, only this way you will also be permeated by the strength which enables you to carry out the work in the vineyard of the Lord until your hour has come, when God calls you away to work in the spiritual kingdom. As long as you live on earth you can increase your degree of love yourselves, for you do not lack vitality which you should use to work in love. In the spiritual kingdom you lack the strength to do so if you are not mature yet, and therefore your fate will then be a very difficult one; on earth, however, you have complete freedom and can act as you please, for the strength to do so is at your disposal. Use it well, only do good, that is, don’t waste your life's energy on evil deeds or don't let it lie uncultivated through idleness, for one day you will regret bitterly for not having used your strength for right, God-pleasing deeds .... And keep in mind that you draw God Himself to you as soon as you practice love, for God Himself is in every work of love .... God is Love, and therefore you should live in love so that you live in God, the eternal Love .... But God Himself will then be in you as well and fill you with His power, which can show itself physically and spiritually but will always help you to ascend. For if you are physically filled with strength you will now likewise use it to be lovingly active, because God Himself is now active in you, because He impels you to give love .... to radiate what is within you. And your bond with God will be inseparable, for this is the strength of divine love that, when filled by it, it chains everything to itself with irresistible power, so that the human being can never ever separate himself from eternal Love once he has united himself with It, once his nature has changed into love. He then has become perfect and will no longer need the school of the spirit on earth, he will then be called away by eternal Love and then be allowed to dwell close to It, constantly permeated by It’s power and be unspeakably happy, for he will then be able to be active in God's will, with His light and His power ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

"What you ask in My name .... " Answer to prayer ....

B.D. 5435 from July 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Every call that ascends to Me from the depth will be heard if it arises from the human being's heart in spirit and in truth, i.e., if it is not just a formal prayer which will never reach My ear. Consequently, all My living creations have the fullest guarantee that I will help them if they ask Me for it. And therefore there wouldn’t need to be any misery and hardship, neither spiritually nor physically, neither on earth nor in the spiritual kingdom .... For I gave you the promise: "Whatever you ask in My name I will give you” .... Yet how seldom does such a prayer ascend to Me, to which I can give fulfillment. As long as My living creatures do not have the right living faith in Me, they will not be able to pray intimately to Me, and they will only attain this faith when they live in love .... This is why their requests are timid, they lack the conviction that the Father wants to and can help them, and therefore the prayer is not as fully effective, it is uttered hesitantly and doubtfully, and My love cannot bestow itself to the extent as it would like to .... I am not alive enough in people's hearts, and therefore they do not speak to Me as is necessary in order to experience My gracious help. People themselves prevent Me from helping them because they would not recognize help as My working without the right faith and thus would not be able to gain an advantage for their souls, but which every spiritual or earthly adversity is intended to bring them. I grant every heartfelt prayer and no being, be it on earth or in the beyond, calls upon Me for help in vain. Yet in order to be able to call sincerely, the being has to believe .... It has to believe in a supreme perfect Being Who, in Its immense love, wants to help and is also able to help due to Its incredible power and might. This faith has to be gained without fail otherwise the adversity cannot diminish. The adversity, however, was not imposed upon the being by Me Myself but is only ever the result of its own imperfection, which can be remedied through adversity and suffering if the being itself endeavors to become free from the adversity. The being has plunged into the abyss of its own will but can ascend at any time if only it sincerely appeals to the One Who has the power and the will to help, if the being acknowledges Him and wants to ascend to Him .... And if the adversity is ever so big, there is One Who can banish every adversity if He is called upon from the bottom of the heart. There is One Who only waits for this call from the depths, Who rushes to the aid of every being who desires Him, Who stretches out His hands to every being in order to pull it up, if the being but takes hold of His hand in faith in Him Who can save it .... I just require My living creations' faith in My infinite love and might in order to then let them participate and distribute the gifts of My love without measure .... Yet without faith I cannot provide anything to a being. And therefore I try everything to revive faith in My creatures .... Once I approach all of them Myself, I help everyone to be able to believe, for I will not demand anything from people which would be impossible for them; but there is one thing they must do themselves .... they must want to believe, they then will also be able to believe, because I cannot force them to believe against their will .... But then all adversity will be over, for then there will be nothing more they could not ask for from the One in Whom they believe and Whom they now call upon in their hearts, to Whom they send up a prayer in the spirit and truth, by convinced faith in His love, His wisdom and His might ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The Bread of life, proper food, proper drink ....

B.D. 5436 from July 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You have been assigned a task which you can doubtlessly fulfill, if you are willing to serve Me. You should only pass on what you receive from Me .... you ought to distribute to those who are poor in spiritual possessions, who need spiritual nourishment which they can only draw from My Word, which is conveyed to you from above. Many are hungry for the bread of life, but many fill themselves with wrong food and accept so much of it that they refuse the bread of heaven when offered to them. And you must first try to get them to abstain from the wrong food, and this is a job for you which has to be done with much love and patience .... to first make your fellow human beings' aware of the fact that they can harm themselves by accepting wrong food and therefore they should very carefully examine what is offered to them .... I know the great spiritual hardship of those who have thus been given the wrong food and I want to help them through you. By spreading the truth you can cause many blessings, for even though you receive little approval from your fellow human beings, even if you experience open rejection .... you not only spoke to these people on earth but countless beings in the spiritual kingdom heard your words and they often accept them more easily than people on earth, because they suffer greatly from hunger and thirst which, however, is quenched by what you distribute, because it is right food and right drink for every starving soul. But what is done to the beings of the spiritual kingdom has an indirect effect on people of this earth again, for they are constantly surrounded by them and can often exert greater mental influence than when you speak to your fellow humans as human beings. Do believe it that no work you do for Me and My kingdom is done in vain .... You yourselves cannot see the effect and therefore also cannot weigh it, yet My Word, which you pass on by love, works by itself, and countless souls feel the power of My Word. For this reason you must not slacken, you must not become lukewarm and sluggish in your vineyard work, also, you then will successfully carry out your ministry and help many struggling souls on earth and in the beyond. Only truth can bring them salvation, but error ties them up, and therefore these chains have to be loosened through the transmission of the truth, through the transmission of the Word which comes from above; and even though this work seems too small to you, i.e. not very successful .... A single redeemed soul who has thus been introduced to the truth has a host of ignorant souls behind it which it can instruct again and likewise redeem from darkness. Therefore, pursue eagerly your work which I have assigned to you and do believe that it is not done in vain, that the blessing of your activity extends to many beings, that you help your fellow human beings and also the souls in the beyond if only you always hand out what My love and grace has given to you .... if you are undauntedly and tirelessly active for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

A stream of grace .... Faith .... Help in the beyond ....

B.D. 5437 from July 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

It is an immeasurable flow of grace which is still conveyed to people before the end of this earth and which also touches the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, so that all who have the will to accept My grace can still become blessed. My love and mercy is turned towards all these souls and wants to impart a degree of realization to them upon which they then can build up more easily, for I don't want them to spend eternities in constant darkness and great agony. Now that’s why I first want to help people on earth to believe in a continuation of life after death, since only then will they try to make use of their earthly life when they don't consider their life to be over with the death of their earthly body .... The belief in a continuation of life can awaken a sense of responsibility and at least stimulate the thoughts to activity, and it is then also possible to approach these people with the gospel which, however, is flatly rejected by those who don’t believe in life after death. Every person who seriously deals with this question will be given clarification, for I Myself want them to be able to believe and will assist where just a serious thought of it can be recognized. The closer the end is, the less people deal with such thoughts which are nevertheless most important for their souls. But I send messages from above to people, I bless connections which are established from earth to the spiritual kingdom, to the kingdom which will be every person's subsequent abode, to the kingdom which is outside of the earth and which shelters all the beings which preceded you humans .... And whoever is of good will, who seriously desires the truth, will receive clarification from beings of this kingdom so that the one will learn to believe and give clarification to his fellow human beings as well. There is life after death but as to how the nature of this life is, you humans yourselves shape it into an extremely blissful life or into a life of darkness and torment. But the moment you believe that there is no end for you, you will also live consciously on earth, i.e. always in regard to life after death, and you will make an effort yourselves to shape yourselves in such a way that you can expect a blissful life. I help every individual to attain knowledge, but always bearing in mind your own will that your faith will not be gained by force. There will never be a hundredfold proof presented to you, but when you allow yourselves be touched by it, My flow of grace is so extremely effective that you will also learn to believe without proof, since I allow you to look into a domain which is certainly closed to you but which can always be entered by people who strive for the truth and unite themselves with Me .... The beings in the spiritual kingdom are also willing to make contact with you as soon as you call them by means of thought, and they will truly instruct you correctly if you have a desire for the truth. And your thinking will not deviate, you will learn to believe with conviction what you previously were still in doubt with .... The proper life actually begins with your death when you are received by a spiritual kingdom which, depending on your will and your way of life on this earth, is a kingdom of light and bliss .... a kingdom of light and bliss or else of darkness, from which you must wrestle your way up for the light if you don't want to remain in the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The power of satan .... Deepest darkness .... Eternal light ....

B.D. 5438 from July 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Satan’s bondage extends over the whole earth, and therefore darkness is spread over the whole earth, for he is the prince of darkness and his uninterrupted activity is aimed at extinguishing the light which flashes here and there on earth and threatens to chase away the darkness. Light is his greatest enemy, for only where there is darkness he can stay, there he can work and unfold all his might and cunning. His kingdom is this earth, his kingdom is the world that holds the immature spiritual that is to be set free from his bondage. In this kingdom he has unlimited power as long as the light is denied access, for without light the spiritual will not find the path that leads out of bondage. Therefore he will try to prevent the spreading of the light, which is to be understood as follows: He undermines truth wherever he can, because truth is light which has taken its origin from God. So he stands as the prince of darkness in the battle against God, Who is the eternal light. Where the light once can shine his dominion is over, and therefore light must constantly be brought into the darkness, the truth must be brought to the beings who live in error, in complete ignorance and therefore also have to suffer under satan’s power as long as they are in darkness. Truth can certainly prevail but only when people voluntarily profess God, the eternal Light, and therefore become bearers of the light from God themselves. That’s when satan has lost all power .... But he will not give up his position of power so easily, and he will fight against the light until the end .... He will take action against the truth everywhere and also find great support on the part of people who are still darkened in spirit themselves and willingly allow themselves to be led by him. And since these people are in the majority it is not easy to take action against error and lies. The darkness is too deep and the light still too faint to completely chase away the darkness on earth. It is the majority of the people who are its followers .... You humans, consider this, that he still has power over the whole earth because people themselves do not strive towards the light but feel comfortable in the darkness; you then will also understand that he makes good use of his position, that he lets the cover become ever denser because people themselves support him, because they themselves defend themselves against the emanation of light, thus his effort is to oppose the truth with the heaviest lies and error so that God cannot be recognized and losing His followers. It will remain a battle between light and darkness; the number of those who demand light and therefore also receive light will always be small, whereas the masses prefer darkness and the untruth can be offered to them ever so blatantly, they won’t resist it. For satan has the masses behind him, whereas it is just a small flock that strives towards the light and whose aim is God Himself, the eternal Light. But one day the light will break through with victorious force .... The heaviest darkness will then not be able to withstand it, the eternal Light Itself will then appear with such radiant force that everything that opposes It will perish .... That’s when the untruth will be exposed and everything that does not strive for the eternal truth will be subject to destruction, but satan will lose his power, he will be bound so that he cannot poison the pure atmosphere which now has come into existence by God's will .... so that he cannot diminish the luminous power of the light that now shines for humanity on the new earth, who will feel happy in the light of truth and need not fear the darkness for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The training of teachers by God Himself .... Servants ....

B.D. 5439 from July 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I need many servants and handmaidens, for My vineyard is large and there is much work to be done, yet I can only employ willing servants who are devoted wholeheartedly to Me for this work, servants who fulfill My will in everything, who only abide by their master's instructions since I alone know what work has to be done in order to be successful. Whoever acts arbitrarily is not suitable for My vineyard work, nor does he do Me any service by doing so, instead, he is far more likely to spoil what was still good before. In everything you, My servants and handmaidens, ought to fulfill My will and thus abide by what is clearly recognizable to you as My will .... You ought to lovingly proclaim to your fellow human beings the gospel which you have received from Me .... But for this work I train My teachers Myself .... And thus only those shall teach whom My wisdom has recognized as suitable for it and whom My love has put into the degree of knowledge that they can teach now on My behalf .... Although every person is able to preach love, I want people to gain a degree of knowledge through you, whom I therefore send out into the world; it goes without saying that they can only gain this knowledge if they fulfill My commandments of love, yet the knowledge of the correlations shall also be made accessible to people so that they learn to love Me and thus also fulfill My commandments of their own accord. The meaning and purpose of the earthly life shall be explained to people, they shall know why they are on earth and what they should do in order to successfully live their earthly life, they shall know about the correlation of everything created, to which they themselves belong, together with Me .... from this knowledge they shall come to a realization which will yield them blessings for their soul .... I want you, My servants, to instruct people so that the truth will be brought close to them, because they live in the midst of error and lies and therefore lack all knowledge which would influence their way of life for the better. But in order for you to be able to carry out such an instructional activity for your fellow human beings also presupposes corresponding knowledge on your part, and therefore only someone who has received this knowledge from Me Myself is suitable for it. Only someone who has been given light by Me can be a bearer of light himself, and this is vineyard work of utmost importance, for the activity of such a worker is a weeding out of weeds, so to speak, a cultivating of the field into which the good seed is then to be planted .... a preparing of the human heart for the reception of My Word, which I Myself convey to the earth .... Much work is still to be done, and therefore I accept everyone as a servant who makes this Word guided to earth his own, who receives it into his heart and, by wanting to serve Me, likewise passes it on. The end is near and much land still lies fallow, countless laborers are still needed, yet they should not act on their own authority but always await My instruction which they will but feel in their hearts, if they are willing to carry out the proper vineyard work for Me .... to spread My pure Word, which I only convey to earth because people are without knowledge, without proper understanding, and because I pity them in their own spiritual darkness, I therefore send messengers towards them for this reason, who are to bring the gospel to them in My name, the pure divine teaching of love, which alone shows them the path to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The Power-redirection process ....

B.D. 5440 from July 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You humans on earth cannot fathom what is happening in the universe, for an exchange is constantly taking place, a supply of power from God into the countless earthly and spiritual creations. Power stations are everywhere, so to speak, i.e. spiritual beings filled with light which receive and absorb an abundance of power from God in order to again pass it on to where light and strength are needed .... It is an uninterrupted outpouring of power from God and an uninterrupted distribution of it into His creations. But since nothing happens without meaning or purpose, the process of redirection takes place in a lawful order, and the will of God, the Lawgiver of eternity, is just as active in His light-beings as it is in God Himself, yet it is entrusted to them to carry out the divine will. The existence of the entire spiritual and earthly creation has therefore been entrusted to His light-beings who are in the possession of the highest perfection, because the uninterrupted supply of power also impels these beings to uninterrupted activity and this activity of theirs again consists of arranging and providing for that which depends on the supply of power from God in order in turn to be able to be active in God's will. The perpetual supply and redirection of power produces a perpetual life, but it also gives prove of a life, for there is no standstill, which would be equal to death .... There is nothing lifeless in the entire universe as long as it is fed by God's all-animating power; but there is also no interruption of the supply of power, there is no weakening of power, the power is just passed on in different intensity which also signifies more or less pulsating life .... which is why the creations in the universe are also of different kinds, starting from the still complete material to the complete spiritualized creations. But nothing is completely without the supply of power, so that life itself is made noticeable everywhere, even barely recognizable at times. Thus the outflow of power from God touches His children to the fullest extent, i.e. the spiritual creations which have attained a highest perfection, who receive His radiation of love directly and use this power in their urge to love in order to enliven the spiritual world filled with light, in order to constantly release it and thus to start the process of redirection which, as a final result, is to bring the return of power from God back to Himself again in the form of beings who have attained the last perfection and are allowed to receive His power of love again as children of God ....

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Descriptions of the beyond only illustrative and comparative ....

B.D. 5441 from July 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Everything above and beyond your earthly life will remain a mystery to you, even if it is revealed to you by your Heavenly Father's love and kindness, for it can only ever be explained to you such that you can understand it while you are living on earth. Despite explanations you can only form an impression as far as it correspond to your intellectual capacity and knowledge, and you also try to apply this knowledge to the sphere which is still closed to you .... Yet you fail to consider that your knowledge is indescribably limited and that even the earth you inhabit is incredibly small and poor compared to the splendours of many other creations in God's kingdom. You don't consider that you are lacking all means of comparison in order to give you humans full understanding of this supernatural world .... Thus it is also impossible to give you an explanation which totally corresponds to the truth .... You can only receive comparative descriptions from which you can see that, just like on earth, laws have to be complied with, and that the divine order in the spiritual kingdom must categorically be observed if higher development is to continue in the beyond. Furthermore, it is impossible to convey spiritual impressions to people on earth or even approximately explain them .... No words can describe to you humans the state of the beings in the beyond and how they feel ....

These emotions are the effect of what they experience, what they behold and how they feel in view of the indescribable creations, irrespective of whether these are of a blessed or wretched kind .... Trying to explain this to you humans is only possible by using analogies, thus earthly concepts are given to you which indeed allow you to recognise the meaning and purpose but which are not the reality. The death of the body is not the end; the soul continues to live in spheres which it has created for itself as a result of its earthly life. Its fate can be a happy or a wretched one .... but be it as it may .... it can only ever be figuratively brought home to you humans, and every such explanation, every description, is only ever a faint attempt to solve a problem with concepts that are known to you .... in order to increase your sense of responsibility towards the soul, whose fate in the beyond is shaped by you humans on earth ....

The knowledge of otherworldly things is withheld from humanity, and neither will it ever be able to penetrate an area which may only be entered when a human being's spiritual development has reached the degree which enables his spiritual vision .... But even then it will still not be possible for him to intelligibly describe his impressions and emotions to his fellow human beings, because the earthly kingdom and the spiritual kingdom are two entirely separate regions where one is no longer responsible for the other .... thus where the applicable laws in one world are completely revoked in the other .... Even so, the spiritual kingdom is a reality, and everyone will be able to realise it himself when he discards his earthly shell and enters this kingdom, and then he will understand that the people on this earth could not have received an explanation which totally complies with the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual shallowness .... urgency of helping ....

B.D. 5442 from July 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

A spiritual mission has to be accepted and carried out entirely voluntarily, for all coercion hinders its effect. But the free will to do so emerges from love, from love for Me and for the neighbor, otherwise the human being would never offer himself for such a mission which only has pure spiritual intentions and pursues a pure spiritual purpose. When a person's love for Me and his neighbor impels him to lead him to Me, because he knows that the distance from Me has a wretched effect on his fellow human being's soul and because he knows that I take pleasure in every soul which returns to Me again, then only will he succeed in his mission, because love is the strength which brings about success .... I can only make people aware of their spiritual adversity, the will to remedy it must awaken in the human being's heart and spur him on to further action. Although I Myself Am always the driving force, it is My love which I bestow upon you, who want to be of service to Me, which constantly stimulates the desire in you to help those who are in need .... And My love can influence you in this way because you are of good will ....

The danger of spiritual shallowness is immense among people, nothing else leaves a deeper impression, whatever they encounter .... Everything is viewed pure earthly, but there is never a spiritual meaning or explanation recognized. Humanity cannot be influenced more in any other way, even the greatest catastrophes only affect them inasmuch as their own possessions are lost as a result, yet those who are not affected only take note of them but the events do not leave a deeper impression. Scorn and derision only affect those who believe they recognize a spiritual connection; people are so superficial and it is unspeakably difficult to touch their hearts so that they open themselves up to the spiritual influence and come to a realization. It is also unspeakably difficult for you, who have taken on this mission, to be heard by the people of the world .... And yet, you are the most likely to make them think, because you live amongst them and yet walk a path which is unknown to them. They have no desire to follow you on this path and yet they wonder where your path might lead to .... The very fact that you walk amongst them and think and act differently from them can stimulate them to think, and that’s what is necessary in order to be able to continue to have an effect. But I know about every soul, about its degree of maturity, I also know that only a few are still to be won and I do not leave them to their fate but send you across their path. I Myself can only influence them through you, and that is your mission, that you create the connection between them and Me, that you give Me the opportunity to speak to people without coercion of will .... They will not recognize Me but listen to the Words as emanating from you, and yet, something will stick because My power is effective where I am but listened to .... No encounter you will have is arbitrary, just as no happening around you is pointless and purposeless at all, yet the human being's will itself decides the effect on himself, on his soul. I am pleased about your cooperation yet you, too, have to carry out this work of your own free will, which is why I cannot prove the importance of your work to you by means of unusual signs but only demand your belief in it, that I need you in the last days before the end because there is immense spiritual hardship on earth and in the spiritual kingdom as well and that I bless you for your will to help and your loving cooperation ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual drought - Water of life .... Awakening of a spiritual hunger ....

B.D. 5443 from July 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You ought to seize every opportunity to be active for Me and My kingdom. A spiritual hunger should be awakened, you should distribute samples and to be able to always be certain of My blessing from faith in Me so that your work may be successful. It is a great spiritual drought, a spiritual desert where no life thrives, and you ought to bring fruitfulness into this desert .... an undertaking which seems almost impractical and yet is possible if the living water is supplied to it, if something truly life-awakening is carried into the desert and the emerging seed is nurtured carefully, if My Word, the true water of life, is carried with much love and patience to wherever human hearts are barren and empty and in need of a new revival. The spiritual hunger in people's hearts must be stirred and therefore the bread of heaven must be presented close to them so that they will reach for it and refresh themselves .... Only a few make the attempt, yet they will never regret it, for they receive something precious which they do not want to give away at all. No spiritual gift remains ineffective once it has been received as nourishment for the soul. Whoever receives it in the desire for spiritual nourishment will certainly be strengthened and gratefully recognize it as bread from heaven, the one will supply his soul with living water and truly turn a desert of a heart into fertile soil, the one will feel the flow of divine love and open himself to it, and he will never ever go hungry again, for as soon as he desires nourishment for his soul he will also receive it. I will send My messengers to him so that they will give him what he needs for his soul. And that’s why you should be constantly active, for the spiritual hardship is enormous and only My Word can give people what they need in order to reduce the spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The loving person cannot deny God by conviction ....

B.D. 5444 from July 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Whatever you do to those in need you have done to Me. As soon as love impels you to help your fellow human being in spiritual or earthly adversity, you also love Me, for love encompasses everything and thus you can no longer exclude Me, Who Am eternal Love Myself, when you feel love within yourselves. It does not matter whom you turn your love to; love always remains something divine, it is always a sign of an approach to eternal love. Therefore I accept every act of love as done to Me and return love in increased measure, which is why the willingness to love will always increase more and more until the human being's nature has completely become love. Therefore, a loving person cannot deny Me as the eternal Love if he is seriously confronted with the question as to whether he believes in a God Who is love impersonated. He cannot do so with conviction, but there is the possibility that he does not seriously ask himself this question, that he thoughtlessly denies an Eternal Deity in order to oppose .... So he could actually believe if he wanted to, yet he lacks the will that would otherwise result in a confrontation with this problem. Being able to believe presupposes the will to believe, as soon as the will is present, previous misgivings melt away immediately when he mentally deals with a teaching that must be accepted and also can be accepted with good will. The objection 'I cannot believe' is an untruth because then the will to believe is not yet present. Conviction can come very easily to a loving person because faith arises from love; in contrast, it is difficult for a completely unloving person to gain this faith, and therefore love has to be practiced first if the will to believe exists, which, however, will rarely be the case with an unloving person. But without faith there is no beatitude, for I cannot give Myself to a person and reveal My glories to the one if the one does not acknowledge Me, thus believes in Me as a loving, exceedingly wise and omnipotent Being. The acknowledgement of Myself causes Me to give abundantly and I prepare an undreamt-of glory for the souls, yet they can only take possession of it by believing in Me .... But it’s not Me Who denies Himself to the human being, it’s the one himself who does not accept anything from Me, since he does not accept Me, since he denies My Being. Yet I will not give up on even the most unbelieving soul, again and again I approach it and try to make Myself known .... Once I will succeed, once even the most unbelieving soul will know that there is a Being to Whom it owes its existence, and once it will also recognize Its perfection and long for Its love. It will then also be capable of love and willing to love, and it will then be able to believe firmly and without doubt and approach Me in this faith; it will long for Me and also find fulfillment, it will voluntarily come to Me and I will accept it because it now loves Me and believes in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God as a mentor .... Truth - Light ....

B.D. 5445 from July 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I am your Mentor, and I truly instruct you the proper way. I give you light .... And thus the battle against darkness starts out from Me, for to bring light into the darkness means, to tackle the darkness, to dispel it with brightly radiating light which penetrates into all corners if access is not denied. But to bring light means to bring the pure truth to those who still languish in error, in the darkness of the spirit. The truth, the eternal light, emanates from Me and is directed against the one who is an enemy of truth, who wants to spread error and lies in the world in order to dethrone Me. He will not succeed forever because the light has such a strong luminous power that it exposes every intention of My adversary. It will clearly and distinctly reveal all correlations and thus also the battle between light and darkness with its cause, and this will happen all the sooner where the truth is brought to humanity, which will appear acceptable to all those who want to know what was not explained enough to them: About the meaning and purpose of the earthly life and their own earthly task .... This former one opens up and the light can thus shine into one’s heart. The one accepts the truth which I give him through My servants, whose Mentor I Myself am. Nevertheless, I Myself bring the truth to those who desire it, even if they receive it from a human being .... Yet it is I Myself Who speaks through this human being. And since the darkness is spread over the earth very heavily I have to kindle small lights everywhere, i.e. I have to take abode in the spirit of many people in order to address people, and I do this wherever believing, devoted and loving people speak in favor of Me, be it in congregations, be it in small circles .... wherever My name is mentioned, wherever I Myself, can dwell amongst them through their will, as it were, there I can also express Myself through the mouth of the one or the other, and this one will then be able to speak spiritually and speak on My behalf and My kingdom, and what he says will be the plain truth. For wherever there are two or three gathered in My name, there I am in their the midst and I will truly know how to prevent My adversary from gaining the upper hand, if one of them were his representative .... The truth will find access everywhere, but as to whether people feel comfortable in brightly lit rooms is up to them .... Many retreat into darkness again because they believe they can do without the Light, the pure truth. For My adversary also fights with tenacity and all the means at his disposal. He is also not afraid to seemingly accept the truth, to present himself as a servant of Mine as well, but only to try to trip a person at the first opportunity by clearly changing over to the opposite .... to reject everything he had previously advocated .... Wherever there is still darkness, wherever there is a lack of clarity and understanding, My light has not yet penetrated, there My adversary is at work. On the other hand, where illuminating enlightenment can be given, that’s where the truth is represented, that’s where people speak for Me, Who is the eternal Truth, and those are the one’s you should listen to.

Untruth, error and lies have an adverse and serious effect in the beyond because the soul has no clear realization, because all its thoughts and intentions are confused and it cannot find its way out of the darkness without help. Only the light-of-truth shows the way in this kingdom, and anyone who does not possess it is poor and wretched .... That’s why I want to instruct you humans while still on earth and guide you to the pure truth so that on earth you will not wander around in darkness and even more so in the spiritual kingdom, where it is even harder for you to accept the truth than on earth .... But you can only become blessed by the truth, for the truth is light and light is bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual compulsion .... Doctrines .... Truth ....

B.D. 5446 from July 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

One characteristic of the working of My spirit is hearing the inner voice. I Myself communicate with you so that you can understand Me, so that you can even hear My voice audibly within if you have reached a specific degree of maturity which allows for the latter. Hence you can hear My Word within yourselves which My love, wisdom and omnipotence pours into you in the form of brightest thoughts, and which also reveal My love, wisdom and omnipotence to you .... Kind admonition, comfort and advice will therefore reach your spiritual ear and teachings of wisdom will be conveyed to you, explaining My reign and activity in a way that you can also recognise My omnipotence, for all My revelations I bestow upon a person are merely intended for you to recognise Me Myself, to recognise a Being Which is exceedingly kind, wise and powerful. Consequently, if I reveal Myself to a person who is able to hear My voice within himself, he must also receive Words which allow Me to be recognised in My nature, and thereby you human can make the test, if you doubt the authenticity of such Words which are presented as having been 'received' from Me. Every human being should be able to hear My voice within himself, yet only a few people exist on earth, especially during the last days, to whom I can speak so that they will hear Me. Although anyone may feel himself addressed by Me, I will not deny Myself to any person, however, whether his soul is sufficiently prepared so that it can hear and understand the voice of My spirit is the only decisive factor, as to whether the spiritual knowledge presented to people as My revelation is My spoken living Word. For the intellect can also produce words which are pleasing to Me, a person's thoughts can aim towards Me and desire to hear My speech, he can want Me to express Myself in a way he desires. In that case the spiritual information is produced through human will, and although it is not in contradiction to the divine principle it is nevertheless not the divine Word My spirit would like to impart to the soul, but the soul can neither hear nor understand this because it has not attained spiritual maturity as yet.

This person is indeed influenced by My spirit or he would not express God-opposing views, however, My voice, My living Word, is always received without forethought, in a manner of speaking, the recipient receives My literally imparted Word .... Words with profound meaning through which all people shall be guided into realisation; Words which are profoundly significant and are intended to enlighten people who are still living in spiritual darkness. If I speak through the spirit to people who are to pass on to their fellow human beings what they heard from Me, then I will truly speak in a clearly understandable way which also testifies to My love, wisdom and omnipotence, otherwise I Myself would not be recognised in the Word that flows forth from Me. However, the intention of My Word is for humanity to learn to recognise Me .... Consider these Words seriously if you conduct an examination of spiritual knowledge which claims to originate from Me. If people can recognise an exceedingly kind, wise and powerful God and Father of eternity in it, they can unhesitatingly accept them as coming from Me. Nevertheless, only very rarely reveal Myself to a soul which had so sharpened its spiritual ear in order to perceive the voice of My spirit and to repeat word for word the message it receives from the spirit .... A genuine Word recipient is never intellectually active himself and his spiritual knowledge includes all areas, because I first want to introduce himself and through him subsequently all people to the truth, because he shall become a true proclaimer of the truth, for only this can make My nature identifiable to people. It is imperative that anyone who wants to recognise Me must know the truth, so that he will learn to gain a living faith, i.e. that his inner faith will become conviction, which before was merely traditionally adopted spiritual knowledge. I, however, want to be recognised, because I want to be loved .... For this reason all My revelations will only aim to achieve to give people a truthful impression of Me, so that they will be able to love Me if they inwardly visualise this picture which is, however, only possible if purest truth is conveyed to them. And the unusual way of transferring the truth through a person's indwelling spirit is always the most unmistakable characteristic that a person hears My voice within himself, that he receives the living Word from Me Myself, Who is the eternal Word Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is the creation ....

B.D. 5447 from July 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

What is the creation .... Ideas and thoughts emerged from Me, they took on form, and My will of love solidified these forms, as previously still purely a spiritual substance, they became condensed into something visible .... into matter, which is therefore spiritual power solidified in itself, whose point of origin is I Myself .... My ideas and thoughts, however, did not flow into infinity purposelessly but were founded in My love and wisdom; they were the means recognized by Me, as it were, to change a wrong state of the spiritual, once created by Me but who had fallen away from Me in free will.

No cause remains without effect .... My created visible and invisible worlds were the effect arising from the cause .... the apostasy of the spiritual from Me .... the effect that came forth. In My wisdom I recognized a path upon which the fallen-away could again return to Me .... This path rose before My spiritual eye as thoughts and ideas, and through My will of love I turned them into reality, for My love is power, and what I wanted at will came to pass. I now saw the ideas before Me in reality, they had taken on shape and I animated these forms with the spiritual, thus I shaped the spiritual itself into the creations, so to speak, which now became a visible reality as solidified substance ....

Hence the material creation is the spiritual power condensed into a form which solidified because it had turned into a certain inactivity, due to its refusal to accept the supply of power from Me which would have enabled it to be active, which was its purpose before the spiritual substance's apostasy. The spiritual substance resisted Me deliberately; it was at the belief that it could exist without My supply of power and thus became incapable of any activity, which therefore resulted in the solidification of the spiritual substance .... or also: My will bound or solidified the spiritual substance and, as it were, let it take the path which intended a change of will .... The course of upward development in creation began with the aim of the return of the fallen spiritual to Me ....

Everything that arose through My will and My power of love, be it the spiritual or the material creation, first emerged as a thought but was an immediate reality already because no time was needed once wisdom and love moved such thoughts within themself which corresponded to My perfection and therefore were no longer capable of any improvement. The condensed or bound state of spiritual power needed only be a temporary one because it meant a decline for the free-created spiritual, so to speak which, however, could restore the former freedom to the spiritual, having given itself into weakness voluntarily and has to attain the original state again in order to be blissfully happy. Moreover, My ever-outflowing power from Me is also ever-acting, which means that it can only have positive success because it is always constructive but never destructive .... It just must not find any resistance which then also excludes a negative effect but which, according to the law of eternity, cancels out the effect, as this resistance .... rejection of My power of love .... exists. Just as long will the spiritual substance also remain in its solidification, for it is My power of love alone that redeems the solidified spiritual substance, My power of love alone returns the life which was once within it and leads it back to the purpose it was able to fulfill in the beginning .... My power of love dissolves hard matter and spiritualizes it again, and the thoughts and ideas set apart from Me have proved to be successful and achieved that which is the meaning and purpose of every creation work .... they have returned the spiritual to Me again, which once voluntarily distanced itself from Me but could never separate itself from Me because it cannot exist without Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The spark of the Spirit .... Life ....

B.D. 5448 from July 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

It is the Spirit who makes alive .... It is My Spirit, a part of Myself, who slumbers in you and is to be stirred to wake up, who does not push Itself to the front but patiently waits until you cause It to express Itself .... But then It will announce glorious things to you, for It is divine and therefore knows everything and can also reveal everything to you that you desire to know, and far more .... My Spirit is the divine spark Who rests in every human heart and Who is the only one Who gives the human being the proper life, if it can be active in the one. And to let this spiritual spark become an infinite sea of fire is the purpose of your earthly life or also the fulfillment, for then you will be filled with divine spirit as soon as the spark in you, who is a part of Myself, has become a bright flame of love. For then you will have accomplished unification with Me, the little spark of love will have united with the fire of eternal Love, and I will be present in the human being in all the fullness, the one will live in and with Me ....

At the beginning of your embodiment as a human being your soul came from below, that is, its substances have passed through the material creation because they belonged to the fallen spiritual which had to first develop itself to the top again .... Likewise, the body is still of very immature spiritual substance and both, the soul and body, would hardly progress upwards during the earthly life if the spark of God in the soul did not take care of the guidance .... or also .... if I were not always willing to let My Spirit, My power of love, flow into the human being, which also results in the attainment of the final aim always, although this grace is not being used by every person .... For My Spirit can only express Itself when the human being listens to It of his own free will, My Spirit can only express Itself when the human being's heart shapes itself into love and thereby can hear the subtle voice of My Spirit .... Thus It awakens him to life through love, i.e. he allows It to be effective, My Spirit becomes active and now guides the human being unto the right path .... My Spirit instructs him, the human being is taught divine wisdom from within, because it is not earthly but spiritual knowledge which he now receives, knowledge which originates from Me Myself, which is therefore conveyed to the human being through the voice of the Spirit. But in order to be able to hear this voice the human being's spiritual ear has to be trained, that is, the soul has to shape itself in such a way that it understands what the Spirit is saying to it, and this shaping happens through loving activity .... A person who lives in love has the ability to inwardly hear the words which My Spirit imparts to the one; but the soul has only regained this ability, for it once possessed abilities to a high degree which it lost due to its past apostasy from God .... But love restores all its divine characteristics, and therefore the human being can accomplish much more if the one makes an effort to live a life of love, for it is his original state into which he enters when he unites with eternal Love through love, when he can now work in union with Me and thus also accomplish everything. But the soul would never reach this aim on its own, therefore I placed a small spark of My eternal Spirit into the soul, and blessed is he who allows himself to be guided by It, blessed is he who lends an ear to its voice .... blessed who establishes the connection with the Father-Spirit from eternity .... for he shall live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

In My Father's house are many mansions ....'

B.D. 5449 from July 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

In My Father's house are many mansions .... Can you understand the meaning of My Words? That I promise you a dwelling in My Father's house but at the same time want you to know that a suitable abode is prepared to accommodate every one of My living creations .... that I want to tell you, that what you have not yet achieved on earth you can still strive to achieve in My kingdom, because I have countless possibilities to improve your development in the spiritual kingdom. I have not just the earth at My disposal, but all My creations are places to attain full maturity for the still imperfect soul until it has finally developed to the point that, in heavenly bliss, it will be able to take possession of the most magnificent spiritual creations, for wherever it stays is in 'My Father's house', in the sphere of My infinite love, and it will always stay where the Father has prepared a dwelling place which corresponds to its degree of love and its ability to reign and work in the realm to which it was assigned by Me.

In My Father's house are many mansions .... No being is homeless, the eternal home accepts all souls, yet this home has many different aspects .... it can exhibit the most magnificent flower gardens and wonderful palaces, but it can also include infinitely vast barren regions which take ages to wander through .... yet even in these barren regions paths branch off which lead to areas full of flowers, and it just depends on whether the ramblers pay attention to these paths, whether they attentively try to find a way out from this barren region and also take this way out .... Everyone will be accepted in My eternal home, and everyone has the right to take ownership of a dwelling. But what it consists of is entirely subject to their will.

And therefore I say: In My Father's house are many mansions .... For every human being, every being, prepares its own place of abode depending on the degree of its perfection. Yet no matter how poor his dwelling is .... through his will and his work it can really quickly be transformed, and the most delightful homesteads can arise if only the soul has the desire for it and diligently strives for fulfilment. In that case it will be supported by countless helpers who will create and work with the soul, and it can become a paradise-like dwelling place where previously was a barren and bleak region .... One day every soul will return to its true home, but as long as it is still imperfect it will feel homeless, although it will have already entered the kingdom from whence it once had come. However, I have many schoolhouses, and higher development will advance for sure, even if it often requires a long time .... One day the lost son will return home and reside in the mansion he once owned, he will stay in the Father's house where all children are gathered around the Father, he will be lovingly received by the Eternal Love, Which will give him a seat next to Himself ....

Yet infinite times will still pass by until all My children have found home again, until they can take up residence in My house; infinite times will still pass by, yet I will not abandon any one of My children .... The Father's love attracts them, and not one of My children will be able to resist this love forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Charity, a guarantee of God's presence ....

B.D. 5450 from July 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Works of neighborly love, accomplished in complete unselfishness, secure the union with Me, for I Myself am Love, and whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him. Thus you have a guarantee for My presence if you practice love. And again, love is the surest weapon against satan, for where there is love he flees and thus can no longer harm you. Now, it is understandable that the human being, as long as on earth, is not perfect, that he will again and again fall back into his weaknesses and faults, even if he seriously strives to live in, and according to, My will .... And then, My adversary will also try to again and again trip the one; he will want to influence the human being to sin, he will try to catch the one where he is weak .... But I will also be ready to protect the one to the same extent, certainly taking into account the free will. However, just as evil currents touch the human being from his side, the waves of My love also touch him, and without touching the free will a loving person's heart will nevertheless allow itself to be influenced more by My illumination than by the one of satan because, by means of one’s will, the human being has already confessed himself to Me .... It is a battle between light or darkness which, however, is decided by the human being himself, and darkness will never ever win the victory over a person who wants to be good, even if the one is sometimes afflicted by a weakness of will. I then will supply him with strength and he will also accept it ....

Accordingly, there are also undeniably people on this earth who are suitable for a mission which applies to the spreading of the pure truth. And I choose these people Myself, recognizing in My wisdom as to whether they are suitable for it and whether My adversary will also use all of his arts of seduction just there .... His power is not stronger than Mine, in contrast, My love is stronger than his, and this love of Mine seizes and fills the human heart which is willing to serve Me. For the latter is decisive as to whether I will grant him My protection .... since he has voluntarily offered his service to Me and will therefore also rightly enjoy My full protection. Moreover, it must surely be possible for Me to convey the pure truth to people .... But if no human being were safe from My adversary's influence, it would not be possible to give the pure truth to humanity either. Nevertheless, you should always examine seriously and not accept what seems doubtful to you .... But anyone who strives for the pure truth will also receive it and recognize it as such, despite all counter-efforts of the one who campaigns against the truth but can never prevent Me Myself, being the eternal truth, from coming to people in the Word, as I have announced through My Word: “I will remain with you until the end of the world ....“

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The time of Grace .... serious reminder of the end ....

B.D. 5451 from July 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The time of grace will soon be over, for even the longest time will come to an end one day, and I have truly had patience with you humans and again and again granted you a period of time in order to still save you from ruin if you use this period for the salvation of your soul. For the sake of these few the end will not come sooner, as it has been planned from eternity, even though humanity's spiritual state has long since reached a level which justifies the destruction, i.e. disintegration of the earth. Yet, as long as a single soul is still capable of improvement I have mercy and patience and delay the judgment which was announced to you humans through seers and prophets. And yet, even the longest time will come to an end one day .... and according to the plan of eternity everything will come to pass that was told to you before.

Yet no matter how often I call these admonitions to you, you don't believe them and do nothing to improve your spiritual state .... And suddenly and unexpectedly will happen that incident, which means the end for you humans who don't listen, an end which you cannot escape but which will affect you extremely painfully. For it is not the end of your existence, yet the continuation for you who are unbelievers, is an agonizing and endless long time until you once again reach the level you already where when you started your earthly life as a human being.

You humans be mindful, let yourselves be warned and admonished, do no longer live thoughtlessly but seriously consider the state of your souls. And be aware that for many of you there is no further life in the spiritual kingdom of the beyond but that you will remain on earth after the death of your body but that you are banished into solid matter, incapable of living and yet are not annihilated .... You humans, imagine an exceedingly harsh imprisonment and you will do anything to escape it .... know that an inconceivably harsh imprisonment awaits you if you don't believe My words and mend your ways, i.e. live a way of life according to My will in recognition of My Self .... if you don't believe in Me and keep My commandments. You will have to languish for an infinite long time, whereas here you only needed to control yourselves for a short time, give up the pleasures of the world and acknowledge Me as your Lord in order to then be able to live in freedom and bliss for eternities ....

I want to save all of you from this dreadful fate, yet only your will can prevent it. And therefore I approach you again and again and present to you what fate you are facing .... Yet once My patience and mercy recedes, for My law of eternity is unchangeable and must come to pass .... Only a short time is still granted to you until the end .... Use it well and work while there is still day, for the night is coming when you can no longer work ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Distributing of the light requires a desire for it ....

B.D. 5452 from July 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You who desire the light will receive light. And that’s why My sun of grace also shines into the darkness, rays of light flash in the abyss as well so that the desire for light will be awakened in the souls who have dwelled in darkness for an infinite long time and cannot remove themselves from it on their own. But as soon as a ray of light flashes, the desire to escape the darkness is aroused in some souls, and to these souls will also be offered the opportunity; they will be lured out of the abyss, as it were, and slowly follow the ray, often hesitantly, and they will be led to where there is light in abundance, though not visible to them in its full brightness because they could not bear it as long as they are still dark in he spirit .... Light beings constantly descend to the depths in order to bring up those who are willing to follow them. It is not an act of force nor an extraordinary-seeming process which could determine the souls of darkness to follow them but, like on earth, the soul must be willing to accept a gift presented to it .... Once its resistance against Me has diminished, it will then perceive the light as a benefit and it will then also voluntarily follow the messengers of light, even though it only sees compassionate souls in them whom it should join. And this willingness is the requirement to be touched by a ray of light .... For the will of every being in the abyss is known to Me, and I constantly send them willing-to-help souls in order to lift them up into spheres where they are now offered the opportunity to acquire light for themselves and to improve their lot.

(31.7.1952) All souls in the kingdom of the beyond who have reached a certain degree of maturity, who can receive light, carry out redemptive activity, for every soul must possess light itself if it wants to pass it on to those who still dwell in darkness. But redemptive activity can also be carried out on earth by people who, by a way of life according to My will, are likewise able to receive and pass on light. As soon as they with true neighborly love take care of the souls who still live in spiritual darkness, they are joined to the crowd of people who are active in redemptive activity, and they, too, are recognized by the souls in the kingdom of the beyond as a source of light and strength and are therefore surrounded constantly, for wherever just a loving thought is directed to the souls in the beyond, it is recognizable to them as a ray of light.

But where there is love there is also wisdom, light, which chases away the dark spiritual state. Where there is love, there the souls who want light are drawn towards it and where there is love, there they will also be allowed to receive it always .... The moment the will and desire for light has become active in them, they will never let up, they accept hungrily what signifies nourishment for them, they strengthen themselves with it so that they will always be able to continuously receive more and are now likewise inspired by the will to pass on or to point souls of darkness to where light is emanated. Yet nothing can be administered without desire .... The beings are to be wanting freely, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... in free will they must return to Me, yet loving help will always be given to them, for the light wants to spread out and illuminate everything that was previously dark .... I want to make all beings happy with My light of love, who willingly open themselves to receive My light within themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Submitting the will to God's will ....

B.D. 5453 from August 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I acknowledge all of you as My servants on earth as soon as you just submit your will to Me and are therefore willing to do the will of your Lord and Master. You will then have consciously entered My service, and I Myself can then be active through you, i.e. you will now carry out what I Myself would like to do for My earthly children, but for which I need mediators because My direct acting would mean a compulsory faith. And thus you represent Me Myself, you do everything in My behalf which you perceive as an assignment from Me within you, you work for Me and My kingdom, you carry out spiritual work which indeed does not yield earthly profit, but will nevertheless one day be rewarded personally by Me. Whatever is performed for My kingdom will always be work which is not recognized by worldly people, which is not valued earthly and is regarded as a waste of time, as it were, and yet it is the most important work because its effect extends to eternal life, because it can result in eternal successes which will remain when the body passes away. But anyone who has subordinated his will to Me also recognizes the importance of his service for Me and will conscientiously carry it out, even though he will not receive an earthly recognition for it. But he should consider himself as a fighter for Me who goes into the battle against My adversary .... He fights for a holy cause, he fights for the eternal life of many souls who depend on his help against the enemy. For by subordinating his will to Mine he has much strength at his disposal, because he draws it from Me and is therefore fit as a fighter for Me and My kingdom .... You humans can achieve nothing on your own but everything together with Me .... And the human being must possess this faith in order to offer himself to Me for service. He feels weak himself but is fully confident that he can do everything with My power, and he wants to utilize this power of Mine for Me, he wants to help increasing My kingdom by bringing the souls who once fell away from Me and, instead, turned to the one who is My adversary. And I accept him (the one who wants to help) because I need many servants and because I only find but a few who want to serve Me of their own free will. The army of My fighters is indeed small but nevertheless strong because it can make unlimited use of My power .... And I will bless the small number of those who want to serve Me through love, and their work will not be in vain .... I will also protect them against all the attacks by My enemy who again and again tries to run against them because he knows that they pose a great danger to him and his might. He will use all means to make them apostate to Me, yet My servants recognize and see through him .... For I enlighten their spirit, and everything that is dark they will recognize and fight against. Therefore, whoever wants to serve Me, let the one turn himself over to Me in full trust, and from now on his life will be rooted in My love and grace; and every way he will take, he will be guided on and accompanied by Me .... and he will be able to go wherever he wants, I will always walk beside him and never let him fall into the hands of the adversary .... For to My servants I am a good Housefather, Who truly rewards faithful work ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

A mission to proclaim the gospel ....

B.D. 5454 from August 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

And it is My will that My gospel shall be spread throughout the world, for humanity has no knowledge of what it should be doing in order to become blessed. No doubt, they know My teaching superficially and you will not pass on anything new to people, yet that which is still dead within them, which were only words without meaning and spirit, is to come alive. You ought to enliven people with My Word which comes from above, you ought to inform them of My working which is the result of a living faith, of a life of unselfish neighborly love and the most intimate union with the One you want to proclaim to them. You should teach them that not everything they would like to dismiss and banish into the realm of fantasy and legend, is to be rejected, that profound truth was only disfigured by human will and that you bring this truth back to them in its purest form. For there are seekers amongst the masses of people, and to these you are bringing precious gifts which they appreciate well and are happy to find .... And since it is My will that you proclaim My gospel, I Myself will promote your activity in every way .... I will show hungry souls the path to you, anyone who desires light will see it shine and enter its ray, and I will guide your thoughts so that they will always want what is right when they do spiritual work and thus serve Me. You just feel yourselves like beings with inferior labour power and yet, even the smallest achievement can be of greatest blessing, a tiny stone can be started rolling and have a mighty effect, a single word of truth can draw ever greater circles and set in motion countless spiritual beings which intervene in people's thoughts, providing further enlightenment and thus can kindle light where it is still dark ....

Carry the gospel into the world, speak where it is appropriate and know that I will always stand by your side if you are active for Me and My name. For the time is mowing towards the end. Therefore help redeeming all those who are of good will, for you who live in truth yourselves because you receive it directly from Me, are also able to spread it out, for anyone who wants to distribute must possess it himself, and therefore I will provide for you abundantly so that you can pass on My gift, for there is great hardship amongst people and you should be active constantly to remedy this hardship. And I will give you My blessing, and all the souls whom you lead out of spiritual darkness into the light of eternal life, will thank you for it as well ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's will .... God's approval ....

B.D. 5455 from August 3rd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Being Lord of heaven and earth, as Lord of the kingdom of blissful spirits and also of the deepest darkness, I truly have the power to release and bind, i.e., to make all the unfree ones to become free and to prevent My opposing forces from using their power, if it is not (being used) according to My will. And yet I withdraw My will as much as possible because I want all beings, whether good or evil, to stand on their own, because I want them as independent beings to freely determine their state, because I want them to become perfect one day. Therefore I often allow what does not correspond to My will, yet always for just the purpose that the being itself recognizes the wrongness of one’s thinking and acting and changes one’s nature by oneself. But if it is according to my will, everything has to obey Me, and even the darkest powers jhthen cannot offer Me any resistance. And I would also be able to prove this power of Mine to people on earth, yet I am far more interested in My living creations' love than their fear, which would certainly result in obedience as well but which is no pleasure to Me .... I want to win the love of My creatures and even the beings from the deepest darkness shall feel My rays of love from time to time so that they voluntarily turn to Me again. And that’s why I don't always let My might take effect, even if the actions of people and also that of the spiritual in darkness did often require an intervention of My might .... Yet I weaken the effect of too great of abuses by My adversaries, i.e., I leave My creatures the freedom to think and act according to their will, even though what they do is often bad above bad .... But I protect those who are attacked by them by weakening the effect or turning it into the opposite .... hence, for example, in that what a person inflicts on his fellow human being with evil intent serves that one for the salvation of his soul. Then the human being has apparently achieved what he wanted to do, to harm his fellow human being in some way, yet his soul can derive a benefit from it which abundantly outweighs the earthly harm .... And yet I did not prevent the former from carrying out his intention .... I certainly could but I don't, because only in this way can the being itself come to the realization of its sinfulness. And yet, nothing happens in the entire universe without My knowledge .... And this shall always give you humans the certainty that nothing will come upon you but what I Myself recognize to be good for you. In this respect, even the evil forces serve Me, for they too do nothing which I do not know .... And they cannot harm you humans as long as you are in contact with Me, but they can gain control over you if you detach yourselves from Me by unbelief and lack of love .... My adversary will then certainly have you under his control, yet that, too, I will allow because I don't want to force you to turn to Me, but the voluntary return has to take place which then can certainly be postponed for an infinite long time because this is your free will.

You should therefore never blame the evil forces if you have fallen prey to them .... they cannot force you, just as I do not force you to follow Me, nor will they be hindered by Me in their activity unless, in a case of danger from their side, you reach out your hands to Me in desire .... You then can be certain of My help, as truly as I am Lord over heaven and earth, over the blessed kingdom of spirits and also over the kingdom of darkness .... whosoever calls upon Me, I will deliver that one from their hands, and the one will never again need to fear the forces that want to destroy him ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The only beatifying church ....

B.D. 5456 from August 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

There is no ‘only beatifying church’ if an organisation is meant by this. Anyone belonging to the church founded by Me on earth will become blessed, because his eternal bliss is already guaranteed by the fact that he is a member of My church, that he therefore lives in a faith which has become a living faith through love. It is not the ‘church’ that ensures a person’s beatitude but faith and love .... which might well be entirely missing in spite of belonging to a church supposedly founded by Me but established by people as the ‘only beatifying’ church. Indeed, true members of My church can emerge from every church or school of thought as this is solely determined by faith and love, but no human being can ever belong to this church of Mine who cannot demonstrate its characteristics .... the working of My spirit, which is based on faith and love. My kingdom is not of this world and although My Words were undeniably spoken to the people of this world they nevertheless had a spiritual meaning, because they were meant to help establish My spiritual kingdom, they referred to the kingdom outside of this world, which is everlasting. What I demanded of people was to guarantee their eternal life in the spiritual kingdom, My demands should in fact be fulfilled on earth but not with earthly actions in which the soul could stay detached .... rather the soul has to comply with My will ....

Only the soul has to change itself, and if it genuinely strives to do so it will already be a member of My church, because then the person also has faith and his inner impulse for willing pursuit is My spirit, My voice, to which he will listen and strive to follow. And this working of spirit is proof of membership to My church .... which will later result in blissfulness .... I brought the pure Gospel to people, I enlightened people about everything required to enter My kingdom which is not of this world .... I taught them to love and thus showed them the way which leads into the kingdom of bliss, I gathered around Me all those who so far had been taught wrongly, and thus I was their preacher representing His church and wanting to give its beatifying effect to the people who listened to Him .... Therefore I founded the true church while I lived on earth, and I admitted everyone into it .... Jews, Gentiles, tax collectors and sinners .... and to those who believed in Me, who accepted My teaching and lived accordingly, I sent My spirit after My death, the attribute of My church, which cannot be overcome by the gates of hell ....

But where is the working of the spirit in the church which calls itself the ‘only beatifying church’? My spirit can certainly express itself even there, as long as a connection with My church has been established first, because I alone pour out My spirit and only where the conditions are met which result in a working of My spirit. And that is where the true church of Christ can also be recognised, because no matter what is done to its people, they cannot be defeated or driven away even if hell itself takes action against them .... My church is invincible because it is My work .... it is the only spiritual church which leads to beatitude. No self-righteous Christians can be found in it because they exclude themselves from the community of believers and are therefore not true followers of Christ and neither are they devout representatives of My name when they are put to the test. And this test of faith will be demanded of them, it will be demanded of all who call themselves believers, and then it will be proven who belongs to the true church, the church which I founded Myself. Then the working of My spirit will be proven as well as the strength it can give to those who come under attack for My name’s sake but who gladly acknowledge Me before the world when the decision is demanded.

And then it will also be proven how little the church, which calls itself the only beatifying church, lives up to its promises .... how all its members will leave who did not belong to My church, who then recognise its weakness but not the spiritual value of the church which was built on faith as strong as Peter’s .... Because every one of My Words was and is to be understood spiritually and can only be understood as such when My spirit can work within a person. But then he has a living faith and he will only strive for the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wave of awakenings during the last days ....

B.D. 5457 from August 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

A large wave of spiritual awakenings is moving across the earth, for the end is near and during the last days many souls shall still be won for the spiritual kingdom. The love of God is infinite and helps wherever people are without strength because they live without love. God's outpouring of grace flows constantly to people, and where a heart merely opens to receive this flow of grace God's strength becomes evident and the human being testifies to Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world .... For that reason God's Word is proclaimed everywhere, but it can only take effect on people if it is preached by someone filled by the spirit of God, who will give life to the Words and therefore also affect the listeners. And during the last days such preachers filled by the spirit of God will arise ever more, and thus they will have been awakened .... The Lord of Heaven and Earth reveals Himself in every way, he speaks through the mouths of many people, yet only if a spiritual awakening has preceded. But then the spirit within the person will impel him to be eagerly active on behalf of God and His kingdom .... But God's adversary also works to the same extent, and his endeavour is the same: to let people speak on his behalf so that darkness will be spread and that God shall lose his power. The human race lives in confused thinking, it no longer has the gift of discernment, it accepts and rejects entirely arbitrarily, for it is incapable of recognising truth as truth and error as error. And this inability is used by God's opponent by trying to intersperse the truth with errors .... Where divine revelations are conveyed to earth, where the spirit of God can work in a person, that is where the pure truth exists, and this will also be protected by the One Who wants to reveal Himself through it. The adversary can only exert his influence where the desire for truth is not predominant, where therefore God, the eternal Truth Himself, does not assume first place or where still earthbound thoughts emerge, so that the spirit of God has no unrestricted reign in the person .... Then it recedes and the hostile power gains influence over a person's thoughts although he believes himself to be instructed by the spirit of God. In that case, however, one cannot speak of a spiritual awakening either, the will might have been present yet he failed to do what is necessary in order to give life to the spirit within himself .... Many people want to hear God speaking and God is also lovingly inclined towards those who desire to hear His Word. Yet whether they will be able to hear His voice depends on the shape of the soul, which is the spiritual ear for God's voice. But the will to hear God's Word can also inspire the intellect to form divine Words, which is not to be condemned since the human will does not think anything anti-divine .... Nevertheless, it is not God's Word which is delivered by the human intellect .... On the other hand, however, a person can deeply desire God's Word and, filled by this desire, hear Him without being aware that it is God Himself Who speaks through Him .... In that case, he is unconsciously of service to the Lord as someone who is spiritually awakened .... and he speaks the truth, because his desire for it is, at the same time, also a desire for God, which He always grants ....

The awakenings during the last days before the end will particularly emerge where the proclamation of the Gospel is felt as an inner need. That is where the spirit in the person is already working, and then it will clearly express itself insofar as that an unusual talent will come to light, yet only during his service for God and His kingdom. Then a person without any special oratory gift will be able to make good speeches, a person without any special previous knowledge will be able to offer informative clarifications; he will have fluent answers to questions about spiritual things .... The spirit of God will visibly take effect, the person will belong to those who are awakened, who vividly stand up for the Word of God because they will be inwardly impelled by the spirit which continually strives towards the Father-Spirit, which always reveals the divine will to the person and urges him to implement it. This kind of awakening will particularly emerge in congregations where the desire to hear God's Word predominates, and where God therefore speaks to the congregation through a person .... And the congregation will listen to this person, because the working of God in him will be obvious. But he will speak in his own words, nothing abnormal will come to light, even though he will show talents which he otherwise does not possess. Yet he will not speak in a psychic state, he will not speak automatically, hence he will not be forced to speak such that his mouth forms words uninfluenced by his intellect .... Such proclaiming can also take place but it is not to be regarded as an awakening of the spirit, it is more likely the taking possession of the human will by a being which wants to express itself. In the right kind of awakening the spirit illuminates the human being's intellect at the same time, it corrects his thinking, thereby enabling the person to speak spiritedly to his listeners, not like an automaton, which brings forth one word after another and betrays a strange power speaking through him .... If this power is evil it can cause tremendous damage; if it is good, the spiritual results can also be good yet they must never be judged to be the same as the working of God's spirit in a person, which is such a bright illumination of divine strength of love that it is recognisable through increased knowledge and great diligence for God and His kingdom. Hence this applies to the proclamation of the divine Gospel in the congregation, which needs to be paid special attention to during the time of the end. But the spirit of God can also express itself in solitude, it can educate an individual person and impart knowledge to him for a purpose .... Then the spirit of God within a person has equally been awakened through the person himself. And this kind of awakening is also associated with a mission .... the knowledge which is subsequently received by the person shall be passed on, for the Gospel shall be spread in all purity with divine support .... God Himself takes care of people who received the Gospel in a spoilt form and who therefore no longer have the right kind of faith; he will, however, give it back to them by imparting the pure truth to them. To these spiritually enlightened people is God speaking directly, they hear His speech within themselves like clear mental Words, they receive impressive instructions with the purpose of passing them on to people .... Thus God speaks through these people, yet again not in a way that the human being serves God in the form of a speaker but that he, after having received the divine Word, has to activate his own will to pass the divine Word on. This working of the spirit is insofar significant as that it establishes a foundation again, so that people can be introduced to the fundamental truth, so that God Himself can instruct the human race and thereby every doubt can be refuted, every error exposed and every wrong interpretation corrected .... so that the pure Gospel can therefore be proclaimed by God Himself, received through a person in whom His spirit can be active, and recorded by his will to be of service to God and to people. Spiritually awakened people will always serve God with enthusiasm and conviction, and that in different ways .... Thus the spirit of God is always active in them, which guides their thinking and intentions correctly, which provides them with unusual strength to seriously work for the kingdom of God .... And such awakenings will happen frequently during the last days, yet where this is possible the spirit of God manifests itself unusually, because His love and wisdom recognise what is beneficial for the salvation of the human race. He knows His servants and assigns to them the work they are capable of doing. He works in public like in solitude; according to His wise Judgment He appoints positions to those who are capable of administering them well .... And thus the tasks he gives to His servants are different; yet they all work for His kingdom and are of service to Him, and the work of every individual person will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The power of light from above .... The deceptive light of satan ....

B.D. 5458 from August 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

An exceedingly bright light shines where the divine truth is guided to earth. And where there is light, the path is also clearly recognizable and the human being cannot go wrong. Hence the truth is the signpost to Me .... Truth, however, is not readily accepted and therefore people often take wrong paths where they could easily find the right path .... But this is a sign that the end is near, for in the end the darkness will be so extensive that no-one will find the way to Me anymore, for satan rages as he has never raged before. He knows that his time is up and therefore he does everything to extinguish the light, to darken the path, because in the darkness he still has the power, while the light lets Me be recognized clearly and people who walk the illuminated path stretch out their hands longing for Me .... My adversary therefore loses them for good .... And thus you humans also know that and why action is being taken everywhere against the pure truth which originated from Me Myself .... You will now understand that the acceptance of the truth is a rarity, while being in superior numbers, people reject what alone could be their salvation .... It is true, a light bearer cannot be attacked because I personally protect the one, he will be harassed from all sides to drop the light; by means of dazzling and deceptive lights one will want to make the gentle glow of the heavenly light fade, they will often want to cover it because they fear the glow if it illuminates the night in which people feel comfortable because they shun the light in their sinfulness .... Satan will send companions to the light bearers who seemingly place themselves in the light but, mind you, they try to block it so that it loses its effect. But the light from on high has a great power .... It will always illuminate the path that leads upwards. It will chase away the many shadows and dark figures so that they cannot harass those who walk this path with their eyes turned towards Me. For even though satan has great power in the end, he succumbs to My light of love from above, and that is why all who are in his service flee from it, they seek out deceptive lights which only blind their eyes and thus make them feel the darkness even more strongly than before. My Word is truth, My Word is the light which shines so brightly that all untruth is exposed; and therefore no-one need fear the darkness who receives My pure Word from above into one’s heart .... Satan has lost power over the one, for I have already taken possession of the one and will also no longer abandon the one eternally or let the one fall into his hands ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

"Watch and pray .... " Constant temptations ....

B.D. 5459 from August 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Words of love also harbor the divine Spirit within them. You may therefore accept everything as good that discloses love. However, you must nevertheless examine the source of these words and not blindly assume a divine origin, since such a belief can easily lead to error. Hence examine everything and keep the best and ask your heart what it says about it, for the heart will not deceive you if you sincerely desire to be found in the truth. True, you will also receive admonitions from the kingdom of the beyond, because the light-beings regard you as their co-workers and the souls you want to help also take an interest in your earthly fate, for already more mature souls can foresee and are urged to make you aware in order to avert disaster from you, at the same time, even though they don't know the day or hour since the concept of time is unclear to them. Yet they will not consciously instruct you wrongly, for they love you and only want to do you good. That’s why they will not be hindered if they want to warn you, because their will is good. But you humans should always be vigilant, you should not walk blindly and you should remain united with God .... But you then will also peacefully go your way despite of earthly adversity, for it will affect you less the more you are united with the One Who alone can help you. Furthermore, it is good for you if you pay attention to everything that can cause you unrest .... Watch and pray .... For you are always in danger of being harassed by the tempter. But to watch means to keep a constant lookout for the approach of the enemy, to be vigilant means to not put yourselves in danger, to recognize the danger in time and to .... avoid it .... Often something seems insignificant and yet it can have dire consequences, it can be a real danger for you if you don't watch and pray for protection and help. For the enemy of your soul lays snares to catch you, and the unwary and gullible and reckless fall into them and become his prey .... Therefore watch and pray, lest you fall into temptation .... The power of satan is tremendous, but the love of God is even greater, and it is for all those who are of an earnest and good will and humbly ask for His mercy. No harm will then happen, He will protect them earthly and spiritually and protect them from temporal and eternal ruin, and the beings in the beyond will also intervene to help if they know their charge being in need ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God-inclined will is the passed test on earth ....

B.D. 5460 from August 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Those of you who looked for and found Me will never ever lose Me again. Admittedly, as long as you live on earth you are exposed to My adversary's influence, yet once a person's will has turned to Me I will have taken hold of him and prevent his relapse into the abyss. However, I Am talking about a serious person's will who strives to Me in a fully conscious state .... Where this seriousness is not yet present My adversary can certainly still succeed in pushing him away from Me, for there are people who, through upbringing or discussions with others, have more or less become followers, who thus join their fellow human beings but not because of the inner desire to hasten towards the Father they recognised in Me. But where this inner desire has awoken in a person My Fatherly love becomes active .... I constantly coax and call this person, I take hold of him and never let go of him again. He is already released from Satan's chain even though the latter will not stop in his efforts to win him back until I recall the person into My kingdom. A will which is seriously inclined towards Me is the most certain guarantee that a person will gain Me and My kingdom .... For I give him strength because I long for My child Myself and his will has already passed the test on earth. It is merely a matter of decision for Me or for My adversary .... The serious will is the decision, precisely because this will had turned away from Me in the past and the return to Me must therefore be accomplished willingly .... I judge the will and not mere words which are not serious but most certainly recognisable by Me as mere words, which are voiced by the mouth or are thought but which the heart is unaware of .... Nevertheless, once the will for Me has awakened the human being will incessantly strive towards higher spheres. For as soon as he receives My strength as a result of his change of will he will use it for spiritual striving. He will have effectively joined Me already, I will be walking next to him, I will just not be recognised by him as long as he is still weak in love .... But once the love in him grows stronger My image will become increasingly clearer until he has accepted Me Myself through the love in him and then he will also recognise that he can no longer descend into the abyss, because I do not relinquish what belongs to Me and voluntarily has become My Own. You will never ever be able to separate yourselves from Me again if you passed the test of earthly life, insofar as that your will has chosen Me. Then earthly life can only contribute towards a higher maturity of soul, you will be consciously of service to Me and faithful to Me until I recall you into My kingdom when your hour has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The inner Word .... Light .... Truth ....

B.D. 5461a from August 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The divine spirit instructs you correctly and if you allow it to speak you cannot live in error, for then God Himself will reveal the pure truth to you through His spirit, He will give to you what you ask for or what you need .... For He gives with love and wisdom as it benefits each person's soul. Consequently, wherever God's love and wisdom is working you humans only receive that which helps to advance your soul's maturity. And at the same time the attribute of divine activity is shown, if it helps the soul to progress, if it therefore has an educational value so that it helps a person to attain perfection. You can use this as a guideline if you are in doubt as to whether you should accept something as divine activity .... Everything that helps a person to become psychologically mature is good and should therefore be acknowledged as being imparted to a person through God's spirit. Nevertheless, it still has to be scrutinised in which way God's spirit has affected the person who wants this spiritual information to be acknowledged as divine revelation. God's spirit puts thoughts into order, in a manner of speaking, it enlightens a person's thinking, and thus he can't help himself but to think and speak as is right. His intellect starts to function in the right way, and one can therefore speak of virtuous thinking which is in accordance to God's will, which can result in many blessings for fellow human beings, because the former will never speak anything but good and on behalf of God and is therefore also especially blessed. And God will always guide his thoughts correctly if he wants to speak on His behalf and His kingdom .... Hence, the divine spirit certainly works in every person yet not so conspicuously that God expresses Himself through a person's mouth .... that therefore the divine voice Itself speaks in a person, who indeed speaks on behalf of God and His kingdom, yet not as an obvious instrument which is consciously of service to Him ....

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The inner Word .... Light .... Truth ....

B.D. 5461b from August 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I certainly speak mentally with many people who desire to hear Me, and they can indeed consider themselves addressed by Me, yet there are also instances when I manifest Myself in extraordinary ways for the sake of a special mission .... But these extraordinary instances do not infer that all mental knowledge of a person, even it corresponds to My will, was imparted to him through the 'inner Word' .... It concerns the transference of the pure truth to earth .... This requires a state which excludes all error; hence a person, who receives the pure truth from Me through the inner Word, must first have shaped himself such that he is able to hear the Word, audibly or mentally .... Time and again I have to emphasise the fact that I know a person's heart and can only assign a mission to him if he is capable of accomplishing it. And I only rarely find this ability because people's willingness to love is only small and only love can develop the ability in a person to accept spiritual messages. In the last days it has become urgently necessary that the truth should be conveyed to people because almost every religious dogma has been distorted. To convey truth therefore means: to correct misguided teachings and to explain the correlation of everything in existence; to bring people the truth means to provide people with a right concept of their Creator and Father so that they will believe in Him and be able to love Him ....

Through the transference of truth it is intended that people learn to think and conduct themselves correctly and to comply with their purpose of earthly life.

The truth is something so hotly disputed that it is truly not easy to give it to all people, for as long as people don't desire it seriously or if they fail to recognise it, it will therefore be rejected by those who think wrongly because they live entirely without love. For love and truth cannot be separated because they are the eternal Deity's concepts .... Hence, it should be understandable to you that the transference of the pure truth to a person requires very special abilities, that not everyone is suitable for it, although I would like to impart the truth to every person I cannot do so by means of My direct speech, because not every person is able to hear Me since his soul is not shaped such that it can perceive spiritual sounds with its spiritual ear. Only few people are capable of this and of these few only some individuals offer their services, and this mission of receiving the truth form Me and spreading it on My instructions is only possible in free will. And again I reiterate that light is meant to be spread .... that the spiritual darkness on earth motivates Me to send light to people, but light always signifies knowledge of the pure truth .... I want to illuminate people's spiritual state, hence I must convey the kind of information to them which corresponds to the truth. And this is only possible by revealing Myself through My direct communication to a person who is suitable to accept it. But merely the will to be of service to Me is not enough, it also requires the faculty of hearing .... not everyone who has the will is suitable, just as, vice versa, the soul's ability to understand My Word is not decisive if the will to be of service to Me is lacking. Therefore it follows that I have only a few servants and handmaidens who are able to achieve this mission, but that I take particular care of these few and won't allow them to be prevented from implementing their mission, because this is urgently required during the last days before the end, when only the pure truth can guard against the fall into the abyss, and therefore the pure truth has to be conveyed by Me to earth so that all those of good will can still be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The divine law: Serving in love ....

B.D. 5462 from August 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Only one law counts in heaven and on earth: To serve in love .... A serving love is infinitely blissful, it is a wanting to please in infinite many ways. Whether on earth or in the spiritual kingdom: Anyone who serves in love has reached a degree of maturity where the one becomes aware that he is seized by God's love, and this blissful certainty stimulates the one into ever more eager activity in love, and the one now fulfills his actual purpose of his own accord, because now the divine will also fills the one through God's presence, which is the certain result of the working in love. Where ever the law of love is fulfilled, everything is also in divine order, for the law is built on love .... Disorder only occurs where love is lacking, because negative forces are at work where the divine power of love cannot become effective. There, however, decay, decline, destruction and chaos can also be recognized. Love, then, is the sustaining, the constructing, the promoting and the ordering power .... It can be absent or also be turned into the opposite .... But the creatures then step out of the order and are unhappy. And every unkind action destroys what love builds up, that is why you humans should be extremely careful that you don't want to make yourselves weak, hat you don't want to deprive yourselves of the strength you have at your disposal when you live in love. Love is strength and always has a positive effect, which is why it is also exceedingly blissful. Nevertheless, love can also seemingly inflict wounds, but then eternal recovery is the aim, and thus it nevertheless remains love ....

And this is why Eternal Love sometimes resorts to means which appear unloving in order to ensure eternal healing for its living creatures, this is why God's salvation plan includes events that do not reveal God's love and yet are determined by His infinite love .... But where disorder has occurred, order must be created again, the principle of love must prevail in heaven and on earth if the living creatures are to be granted a blissful fate. Everyone should serve and please each other, love should be the driving force for all actions, then God, Who is present in every work of love, will always be present, and then no harm can be found but bliss and peace instead will reign where there is love ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The will determines one's thoughts .... Responsibility ....

B.D. 5463 from August 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Thoughts are born out of the human being's will, for according to one’s will, the spiritual forces in the beyond can work and direct their thought-currents towards the human being .... Thoughts are always expressions of those forces which are accepted where the human being's will corresponds to the one of the spiritual transmitter .... Hence the spiritual forces intervene in organic activity as soon as the human being himself forms thoughts .... and the content of these thoughts is the spiritual material which the spiritual forces possess. And thus the human being's thinking is stimulated by these spiritual forces, as it were, only they cannot have a compulsory effect on the human being's thinking but, instead, the spiritual forces become active according to the good or evil will, so that it is therefore up to the human being himself which spiritual knowledge he mentally accepts, whether it touches him from the kingdom of light or from the kingdom of darkness, whether it is truth or error, for through his direction of will he himself also determines the beings who impart their thought -material to him. The will determines one’s thinking .... So the human being is responsible for one’s own thinking. And therefore there is only one way to be relieved of one’s responsibility: That the human being trustingly hands himself over to God and the beings of the light-world so that his wanting and thinking will be directed correctly .... Thus the human being need not fear misleading thoughts, he then will be guided and led into a right thinking, light-beings will then take over responsibility, and they will truly exert the influence only on the human being that promotes good and right thoughts. He needs not fear anything if he commends himself to the heavenly Father before every decision, before every activity in thought that requires right thinking, if he appeals to all good beings for protection and help. His thinking will then be right, for the beings of darkness will thus not find access, they then will not be able to cause confusion in whatever area. A good will turned towards God protects the human being from erroneous thinking.

You humans, however, still have hours when your thoughts, i.e. your will, is again turned towards the world and this is used by God's adversary to invalidate what good beings have imparted in you. Doubts then set in, and the opposing forces then take immediate effect. A worldly desire can hand you over to these opposing forces, for the bond with God, with the light-world, that is, is loosened by every thought that is still directed towards the world, by every desire that does not have spiritual aims. For this reason every person should observe himself to what extent he is still earthly-minded; in decisive questions, he should loosen every earthly bond as much as possible, he should without reserve devote himself to the spiritual light-world, and he will then be certain to be cared for by it always, he will speak and think as is right before God and also feel the inner firmness as soon as he represents the thought material which was imparted to him in this union ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Redemption of the souls from the depth .... A ray of light .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5464 from August 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

It is indescribably blissful to have opened the gates into the kingdom of light for a soul who was still held back by dark forces and was wretched before. It was not God's grace that opened the way for it, but it’s will turned towards the light, and His grace helped it to escape the darkness. The darkness must release every soul who longs for light itself. It is an everlasting effort on the part of the light-world to awaken the desire for light in those beings. That is why rays of light flash everywhere, also in the abyss, but they do not beneficially touch all beings, just those whose resistance towards God has somewhat diminished, and for these souls the rays of light also shine occasionally because God knows when the time has come, when the souls are accessible to the light. But the light never applies force, it only stimulates the souls' will to follow the ray of light. The beings of the light then step into the path of these souls, unrecognized that is, but offering them their help, and it is then again up to the souls whether they accept the help .... Still, they often remain in resistance, and then it is again dark around them, and they now feel this darkness even more agonizing, and their desire for light becomes ever stronger. But just as darkness torments a soul, the time for it to receive light is no longer far away .... And the already more mature souls around it eagerly endeavor to provide it with light. For souls who enjoy the bliss of light themselves turn again and again to those souls of the depth in full mercy. Love grows with the abundance of light they receive themselves, and therefore a redemption of the souls from the abyss will also certainly take place.

But since the free will of every being has to become active itself, often a long time passes .... Yet indescribable joy is felt by the helpers when they have succeeded in drawing a soul into their circle and their hardship has now come to an end .... For now there is one more helper who participates in the redemption work. To have helped a single soul also means to have again prepared its followers the path which leads upwards. For every rescued soul whose love now has certainly been kindled, wants again to help its own and it remembers the hardship of those in the abyss. And its will to help will never remain unsuccessful because it evaluates its own experience and starts where it has suffered itself .... that it preaches faith in Jesus Christ to all those it wants to help .... If the distress of a soul who has been instructed about this becomes unbearable, in its distress it nevertheless then turns to Him itself, Who has been presented to it as the Redeemer .... in its great distress it calls and finds granting. For Jesus Christ only waits for the call which expresses the soul's will, in order to help it. His name is the greatest strength and the greatest mystery .... also faith in Him can still be found in the spiritual kingdom, and every light-soul endeavors to awaken this faith, its love gives it strength, and it will not diminish until the kingdom of light again opens its gates for those who desire to ascend from the abyss, for Jesus Christ's mercy and love is infinite, and His salvation work is continued in the spiritual kingdom because He wants all His creatures to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual hardship can only be remedied by spreading the pure Gospel ....

B.D. 5465 from August 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Only the concern for people's spiritual state must be taken seriously, for this concern has to be remedied by people themselves. By no means can pressure be exercised but instead the human being's free will has to decide to actively work for the soul's maturity, and this free will can indeed be influenced, but never be forced. But in the last days the human being completely submits himself of his own free will to his adversary; this is why the souls' state of maturity is particularly dismal and My love accomplishes little, the end comes ever closer and the earthly world with all its attractions and goods will perish; and only the souls will remain, which are in such dreadful shape that they cannot be admitted into My kingdom since due to their attitude they are part of My adversary and therefore Satan's servants. Only a few have reached the degree of maturity because their will had turned to Me of its own accord and therefore people also recognise Me. Their souls' became receptive to light, they recognised the importance of their earthly task and lived their life on earth accordingly. The general public, however, lives superficially and does not consider the soul's life after death because it does not believe in it. And that is the great hardship which motivates Me to send a light amongst people everywhere, to instruct My messengers everywhere to proclaim My Gospel and to lead people back to faith, which is absolutely essential so that people will be able to turn to Me when they are in trouble.

Nevertheless, whoever wants to spread light must have received it from Me Myself first .... I can only use those people for the distribution of the Gospel who have light themselves, who let themselves be permeated by Me with the light of eternal life, with the one and only Truth. I cannot send everyone into the world, for even if there is good will to work for Me, only the spreading of the truth is useful and that can only be received from Me Myself, i.e. a human being can only realise the truth if My spirit is able to work in him, and this working of the spirit necessitates the fulfilment of conditions. However, everyone who is willing to fulfil these conditions is accepted by Me as a labourer in My vineyard. For there is great hardship on earth, and I only want to control this hardship through My faithful servants on earth, time and again I want to awaken people who receive My Word directly and pass it on to those who are willing to listen to it. People's souls are in great danger, they are completely immature and soon will have to depart from this earth .... Their state of maturity, however, determines their fate in eternity. Only My pure Gospel can still save people and raise their state of maturity. For it originates from Me, it harbours spiritual strength and can have a revitalising effect on the souls, providing the human being willingly allows himself to be affected by the strength of the divine Word .... He will bless the hour when My Word was made accessible to him, for only My Word can save the soul from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Testing the power of the divine Word in an adversity ....

B.D. 5466 from August 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

When you are in distress, when you are burdened by spiritual or earthly worries, you all should test the power of My Word. My Word will always be the right help for you, it will convey comfort and strength to you, it will lift you up, it will be a counsellor you can truly rely on, for I Myself am with you in the Word and I will never leave you without help, without advice and without strength. My Word will also show you the path you ought to take in order to get rid of your worry, through My Word I will also tell you when and where you act wrongly and how you can get back on the right path when you have left it. My Word is always the bond between us, and if you thus accept My Word within you, you draw Me to yourselves, and you will then also present your heartfelt concerns to Me, I can gain insight into your world of thoughts because you let Me be present in you the moment you listen to My Word in your desire for Me. Try it out if you are burdened with worries of any kind .... Take refuge in My Word and the burden will fall off you, your heart will become light and free if you sincerely desire that I Myself speak to you. The power of My Word is strong enough to take away the burdens that weigh you down. My Word is My address to you which will truly touch you in such a way that you will be relieved of all worries and anxiety, you just have to let it take effect on you, you have to let Me speak to you, because I would like to give you comfort and strength at all times but can only do so if I am approached for it actively. But anyone who takes refuge in My Word in the adversity of body and soul professes faith in My love and My might to be able to help the one, and the one will certainly be helped. Let Me speak to you again and again by the Word so that I can now influence you with My grace and My power.

The bond you enter into with Me in the desire to hear Me Myself in the Word will also enable you to grasp everything I want to say to you, you will recognize your faults, you will recognize the cause of your worries and My will will become apparent to you as to how you can deal with your faults and weaknesses .... I help you in word and deed to master your worries, for all evil will only come upon you that you take refuge in Me and appeal for help to Me and that you listen to Me when I speak to you .... I am with you personally in the Word, and therefore My Word will fill you with strength the moment you need such ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Satan rages with increased power .... Last days ....

B.D. 5467 from August 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The signs pointing to the end will grow .... And Satan's activity will emerge ever more distinctly, for all those who are striving towards Me will get to feel his hostile actions. He will try to plunge them into doubt and confusion, and often not without success. Even so, I will protect My Own and highlight his activity so that it will be evident to anyone who seriously aims towards Me. They are the signs of the time, for the forces of darkness work incessantly because the end is approaching .... Therefore I say to you: watch and pray and simply turn to Me at all times, then he will not be able to harm you. Light and darkness fight each other because the darkness hates the light and will therefore always manifest itself as a shadow where a bright light is shining. But I also have the power to dispel such shadows, and the light will shine brighter than ever. Yet you may never enjoy harmony, it will remain a constant battle with My adversary for as long as you live on earth. Up to the end he will make an effort to harm you because he knows that he has lost you, and because he believes he can regain you again. Hostilities on the part of his enslaved followers will mount ever more the brighter you shine, which he can see full well. Nevertheless, he hates the light because he hates the truth, and as a result he fights the truth .... Therefore, for as long as your effort on earth is to spread the truth, to carry My Word to your fellow human beings, he will also pursue you as an enemy and will try to corrupt you. And he will publicly attack the truth, he will try to defame you all, who support the truth, he will portray you as imposters in order to also undermine the spiritual information you advocate .... and yet, he will not succeed against you because I Myself stand behind you and the truth. However, he will succeed in scattering you, My representatives, he will succeed in isolating you because cooperation is not to his liking since he expects to be more successful by fighting the individual. Yet even then I will still protect the light, the pure truth, which he will not be able to invalidate. However, you should watch and pray .... for you are always at risk of weakening if you don't call upon Me for protection against all hostilities by the adversary. For the end is near, and even if he rages with increased power .... his time has come to be bound, as it is written. And the truth will prevail and help everyone towards beatitude who listens and accepts the light which I let shine in order to help them escape the spiritual darkness, the night of death, to attain light, to attain life and, through the truth, become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forces of heaven are unusually active .... Help from people ....

B.D. 5468 from August 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

In times of deepest spiritual hardship all the forces of heaven are active to help people on earth. Without such spiritual help they hopelessly sink down into the abyss, without spiritual help the forces of darkness pull them down, for unassisted they are weak-willed and do not fight for their spiritual life. The soul's life is in danger and help can therefore only be brought to people spiritually. And therefore the beings of light try to intervene in people's thoughts and spur them on to fight against their spiritual downfall .... they try to influence the human being so that the one learns to recognize the world for what it is, so that he recognizes its worthlessness and its transience .... Only then will the human being think about what exists outside the earthly world, what will happen to him after the death of his body. Yet the light beings do not often succeed in awakening such thoughts in people unless they are helped by a fellow human being who comes forward with such questions and thoughts where several people are gathered, unless areas are touched upon in the form of conversations which then give rise to questions and thus enable the light beings to enter people's thoughts. All forces of heaven are active and truly work diligently on sick the humanity as soon as their work is supported by a human being on earth, but this can only happen when devout people turn their faith outwards so that it can be recognized by fellow human beings. A sincerely believing person cannot keep silent about his faith to his fellow human beings because it makes him happy and fills him with the desire to be able to pass it on to everyone. A person must first be penetrated himself before he passes on of it out of inner impulse. And that’s why the light-beings will first express themselves where they recognize the willingness to be taught, and they will not miss such an opportunity because they can now impart to countless souls what they lack. For the open-minded person will not miss any opportunity to pass on what he has received and what makes him happy. The activity of the spirit-world is exceedingly active in the last time before the end, for at the same time it is also a counteraction against satan, who unscrupulously seeks to misguide people and is also supported by his servants. It is a battle that will not cease and will flare up particularly fiercely in the last days. But according to God's will the light-beings appear in an unusual way and where there is only the slightest possibility to achieve spiritual success, He Himself assists in an extraordinary way now and then. It is a matter of snatching the soul from death, of awakening it to life and keeping it alive .... And He blesses all in heaven and on earth who work for it, who become active in order to save souls from eternal ruin, and because the time until the end is not long anymore, He often assists where only a willing soul offers to be active for Him. But everything must proceed within the framework of nature, the law of eternal order must not be bypassed. But you humans need only to be wanting and you will be helped, you will be able to escape satan’s power, for the light-beings are always willing and will meet you with great love; similarly, people on earth are also willing to take part in the redeeming work and to provide enlightenment where it is required .... The end is near and, with it, the last Judgment .... but beforehand, God's mercy seeks to save those who still walk in darkness, and powerful is His love and His might, and no-one needs to be lost... yet He does not use force, for a person's will is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Everyone can hear God's speech .... in form of thoughts ....

B.D. 5469 from August 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I impart to you the Word of love, of comfort and of encouragement, and wherever you lack knowledge I will always enlighten you, but you must establish a connection with Me yourselves otherwise I cannot speak to you .... However, My speech will not always be heard by you, rather, your thoughts will noticeably shape themselves in such a way as I want to speak to you, providing you pay attention to it and wait until My communication has been received by you. For this much I want to say to you: As soon as you merely think of Me, speak to Me in prayer or call upon Me for help My love will already be with you .... You will not speak in vain, but I hear all your thoughts and will also answer you. However, only few people wait for My answer, only few people are so profoundly devout that they are convinced of My reply, therefore I can only seldom make Myself known to a person so that he can recognise My clear answer in his feelings and thoughts .... Not a single word you speak to Me in deep devotion goes astray, and not a single word will be left unanswered by Me ....

Even so, your soul very often disregards something which would make it extremely happy. You have not developed your spiritual ear as yet and therefore don't perceive the response of My love .... All those of you who make contact with Me in heartfelt prayer can consider yourselves addressed by Me .... but if you also want to understand My speech, which you all yearn to hear, then you must train your spiritual ear, for you all should strive to achieve this task, because it would make your earthly life considerably easier since it is truly blissful to be able to hear My speech which, without exception, applies to all those of you who enter into heartfelt communication with Me. You would all draw much strength and comfort from My speech, which will only ever be perceived by you in the form of feelings and thoughts, which could provide you with inner serenity and the feeling of security, hence you would truly be comforted and strengthened by My Fatherly love which constantly applies to all of His children. Consequently you should, after you have prayed to Me in spirit and in truth, wait and remain in thought of Me and you will sense My presence, and your soul will receive the gift of My Fatherly love .... For I draw all those towards Me who call upon Me, who enter into heartfelt conversation with Me, and I want to give to them whatever makes them happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

A guarantee of God's presence: Works of love .... Acceptance of the Word ....

B.D. 5470 from August 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I am always present to you as soon as you carry out a work of love. And this shall also be your guarantee that you then will also think and speak correctly, because I Myself will not allow your mouth to express error. Therefore, a good person who always endeavors to fulfill My commandment of love cannot possibly think wrongly .... But one thing is certainly possible: That he was previously led into a wrong knowledge and does not ponder about it, as to whether it is actually the truth .... that he therefore represents teachings as truth because the right truth has not yet been conveyed to him and he does not doubt it. But then only one impulse, an awakening of his intellect is enough and he will now be taught by the spirit within, the way it corresponds to the truth. I Myself also allow doubts to arise in people who are lovingly active in order to then be able to convey the truth to them through My Spirit. But by means of perception, he will always come close to the truth because his activity in love guarantees it, because I Myself am in him when he carries out works of love ....

This is why you, My servants on earth, will rarely encounter resistance from loving people when proclaiming the pure gospel but, on the contrary, you will experience great resistance where the person is without love .... And this is self-evident because I Myself am Love and also Truth .... My adversary, however, is of a dark spirit and devoid of all love and, therefore, the characteristics of that one who can work in the human being are quite obvious .... Without love, therefore, truth can neither be recognized nor accepted, and thus your first endeavor should be to convey the teaching of love to your fellow human beings, to draw their attention to the effect of a life of love and the consequences of the opposite, for love is and remains the fundamental principle without which there can be no truth and also no faith. To know everything else is not as necessary than to be aware that no one can become blessed without love. But as soon as a person lives by love, other knowledge will also be made accessible to the one and he will recognize the truth of it by means of a bright spirit, because the presence of love in him is the key to wisdom. You can achieve everything once you live by love .... You attract Me through every work of love and, together with Me, the truth at the same time, the knowledge about spiritual correlations; you will be introduced to the deepest secrets and will also be able to understand them, because your spirit is enlightened through love and brightly and clearly informs you of everything that makes you happy and promotes your spiritual development. Therefore practice neighborly love and thereby be found close to Me Myself, and you will truly feel My closeness to be blissful, for I will give you everything you need and which will help you to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Shortening of the days .... No shortage for people ....

B.D. 5471 from August 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

People's spiritual development is only progressing minimally, a frightening state has occurred, only a few people are increasing their degree of maturity but the entirety remains on the same level with visible deviations downwards. And if in the eternal salvation plan the end of this earth would not have been foreseen, even the people with a higher degree of maturity would be thrown back into the abyss again. But God has shortened the days for the sake of the elect .... The complete degeneration and apostasy from God can no longer be stopped, therefore a shortening of the days is no longer a shortcoming for the fallen humanity, yet it is still a salvation for those who are only able to hold their own with difficulty, who have to struggle terribly in order to resist the onslaught from below. Humanity is heading towards the end because it is accelerating it itself, because the days are being shortened for the sake of the believers' salvation; it is just accelerating the end because it is clearly recognizable that there is no longer any salvation for people and therefore the days are not being shortened for them so that they could still become blessed .... They have finally decided in favor of God's adversary, and that’s why His children only, shall still be helped so that they will be able to withstand the last tribulation on this earth. And so salvation will come suddenly and unexpectedly for these children of God .... before they falter, for satan will not stop until he is bound .... All possibilities will be exhausted beforehand to still promote the spiritual development of people .... but to no avail, as God knows from eternity .... People will not be accessible to any admonition and warning, they only know one aim, to live on earth in joy and enjoyment .... and everything that could hinder them from doing so they reject and are hostile towards it. They mock God and even more so His servants. The time has come of which it is written, "It will be as in the days of Noah, they ate and drank and courted and let themselves be married .... until the day of judgment.” People truly lose nothing anymore when the earth is destroyed, for what they possess is worthless this way, and what is of value they no longer strive for, but the sooner the life of these people is ended, the sooner they start on the path that will one day lead upwards again .... It is no longer an extended time, for for the sake of the elect the days will be shortened .... Remember this when you, who want to remain faithful to God, find your living conditions unbearable, keep in mind that you will receive strength to persevere until the end and that this end will not tarry, for the promise that God will shorten the days for the sake of the elect will be fulfilled in order to help them attain eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

An explanation of cases of possession ....

B.D. 5472 from August 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I always want to instruct My children correctly and give them knowledge, and it is My will that they also instruct those who are ignorant: It is a great danger for people if, in cases of earthly adversity, they do not turn to Me personally but want to master their adversity with their own strength and dogged defiance and thus actually succeed .... But then it was not their own strength but their attitude, the unconscious inner rejection of Myself, allowed the forces of darkness to supply them with strength from below and thus also to seize the human being's soul in order to gain ever more and more influence. The human being need not be recognizable as bad on the outside, but by pride and arrogance and in earthly wealth the signs are recognizable that the power from below has taken possession of the one. Omission of good deeds with no self-interest, insensitivity towards the hardship of fellow human beings and excessive hedonism always reveal the worldly person who has no relationship with Me but who cannot be proven to have openly violated the law either .... Before his fellow human beings the one appears as proper and just but his soul is without love and without faith in Me. And his end is not a blissful one, the earth keeps him bound, he still desires its goods in the beyond because he has nothing else and his worldly greed was big .... Thus this human being was bound by dark forces and yet, they did not succeed in making his soul submissive to the extent that he committed downright evil actions. True, they prevented him from reaching Me but they did not have him completely in their possession as yet .... And therefore they now try to continue their efforts where the same dispositions, the same thinking and weak will can be recognized, which is most likely to be found amongst the earthly descendants; and this can be successful for many generations, but a thinking turned towards Me can also weaken their (his) effect or make it completely impossible. These people can also be oppressed just temporarily, but then so strongly that one can speak of a case of possession. These forces rage particularly badly when they recognize their unsuccessfulness, when people strive towards Me again and again in their thinking and wanting. And this can be possible as long as the soul of the former has not yet found redemption, as long as it allows these forces to take abode in what originates from it through its own wrong wanting and desire. People themselves could indeed free themselves through heartfelt prayer to Me, through a living connection and profound faith .... Yet this they lack and reject My gifts of strength, influenced by those forces which fiercely fight for the souls. But as soon as the soul is redeemed in the beyond the power of the dark force is also broken. And therefore I especially urge you to help those souls because they are too weak on their own .... Give them knowledge of Me and My love, that they will call upon Me for help and this will be granted to them and, at the same time, the souls on earth who are under the influence of the forces which were once granted power over a person who did not call upon Me for help but drew the strength from My adversary in order to master the earthly life, will also find deliverance.

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The saving of just one single soul .... A large mobilization ....

B.D. 5473 from August 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The work which you, My servants, have offered to carry out is not yet complete. There are still isolated people whose souls are willing to accept My Word and still, My Word has not yet been conveyed to all of these souls .... But I will not rest until the last soul to be saved has found its way to Me, and no sooner will I let the Judgment come upon the earth until then, because every soul is unspeakably dear to Me and I want to win it before the end comes. But the judgment is imminent .... So you, My servants, have the task to eagerly keep an eye out for how you can still win souls. You must not let any opportunity pass by you, and if just one thought arises in you you should also carry it out, for it is My voice which directs you hereto and there, which you should follow as soon as it sounds within you. And don't fear that you might lack the strength to do what you want to do for Me and My kingdom .... Just be willing to serve Me and you will always receive strength .... And know that everything will come about as it is advantageous for your mission. You have given yourselves into My hand and I truly guide you right; by your will you have given Me the right to guide you and thus can also be unconcerned for you no longer go wrong, even though it sometimes seems you do. Your earthly life unfolds according to the task of being active for Me and My kingdom. The time of your proper activity though still lies ahead of you, for I need you by your full commitment, and you will also gladly do your work because you master what I demand of you. Don't forget that just one soul can already move Me into an act of salvation which requires My helpers' great work, because a single soul possesses My love to an extent which is incomprehensible to you humans, and that a single soul, if I can win it, will cost a large mobilization of light beings and people on earth and yet, nothing is too much for Me if it is saved thereby from satan’s shackles. But I know these few souls which can still be saved and will lead them to you or let you take the path to them. And therefore always feel guided by Me wherever you go .... I know where work can be performed for Me and My kingdom, I know where your redeeming activity is needed and I know where you can have success. I will not leave one single soul in its spiritual distress which is still capable of change, for its salvation is My gain, its life is My bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Participation in the redemption work ....

B.D. 5474 from August 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

It is not to be a law for you but you ought to serve with an inner joy and participate in the redemption work. Not the promise of a reward should motivate you to that but love should urge you to do what helps the souls on earth or in the beyond to be released from satan’s bondage. An unselfish will to help will always result in success, because love then is the strength which achieves everything. And thus you will always receive My blessing if you want to help completely unselfishly .... And My blessing means that I Myself will help where your strength is too weak. There are many unredeemed souls who have no one on earth to remember them with love. And therefore the path to the light is infinitely difficult for these souls, and they become ever more obstinate where they should give up their resistance in order to reach the light. But I show them all the path they have to take, but again, I can only do it in such a way that they don’t compulsorily recognize that path as the right one. I certainly do send them messengers of the light but they are not recognized by them as such, and therefore they are rarely listened to and their teachings are not accepted as a gain of success. But these souls can only be guided onto the right path by means of instruction, and since they don't believe those and have to put up without the strength of intercession they remain in darkness for an infinite long time .... You, who help in the salvation work, I inform of their hardship in order to stimulate your hearts to intercede, but which I, in turn, do not demand of you, because only a prayer of love gives strength to those souls, but love cannot be demanded. Yet I describe the hardship of these souls to you as immense and yet you cannot measure their torment from which I would like to release them and also want to do so if you contribute to it, if you give them loving thoughts and want to help them from within .... An unbending will can thereby become soft, a hard defiant spirit can become pliable and draw strength from you because you want to help it. Consider that you are all children of My love and that you are all close to My heart .... but that you, who dwell close to Me, are far more blessed than your brothers who languish far away from Me in powerlessness and darkness .... Carry light to them, impart strength to them, for you who receive abundantly from Me, can give to them, and love shall stimulate you to do so, you will thus prove that you are My children, that I Myself can work in you, as it were. And then the work on the fallen brothers will not be in vain, you will then show them a path which they will willingly take and I will stretch out My hands towards them so that they will safely reach the destination .... so that they, too, will return to the father's house they once left voluntarily ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The assistance of human beings in the beatification of creatures ....

B.D. 5475 from August 30th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I am close to all of you who long for Me heartfelt, My flow of grace flows to all of you, I take a hold of all of you with My love, and I truly give you the bread of heaven for the proper strengthening of your soul. I am within you and with you .... You are all My children because you childlike ask for the presence of the Father, because you speak to Him in your adversity and implore His grace. And just as you offer Me your heart, I will likewise accept you into My heart; of this you can all be certain who believe in Me and seek contact with Me. Yet not everyone approaches Me like this, and that is because they lack the faith in a God of love, in a Father Who longs for His children. And My desire for these apostate children is so tremendous that I constantly try to win them back, for My love cannot change forever and applies to everything I have created. But you came forth from the same love and therefore must feel intimately united with those who are far away from Me. You are more likely to have access to them because they can see you whereas they cannot see Me ....

Do you understand now that I place My hope in you, that you help Me win those children for Me? I must in no way prove Myself to them as existing, I must step back until they have gained faith in Me .... But you may step forward at any time, you can get in touch with them at any time and try to lead them to faith by sharing your inner experiences with them, by trying to convey to them what you have received already from Me .... I am indeed still with you and also in the midst of those who don't want to acknowledge Me as the Father and God .... yet their hearts are still closed, and thus I can only be present outside of them but never within them and thus cannot have the effect I would like to have for them from within My love. I have been wrestling for the souls for an infinite long time and My love has not yet diminished and will not cease, ever, for I cannot help but embrace everything with My love because I Myself am Love. And that’s why it makes Me blissful to always give, to bestow, to liberate and to redeem .... I constantly seek to please and will never stop bringing help to the bound one until one day it will allow itself to be saved by its own free will ....

I am a Being Who can only ever be blissful, because there is nothing which could dominate Me or impair My working .... My ultimate aim for what I have created is bliss, and My everlasting activity to achieve this aim is also bliss .... for I clearly foresee that I will reach My aim, and since I cannot rest there will never be a standstill as well, insofar as My activity would remain unsuccessful .... from the point of view of you humans because you don't know My eternal salvation plan. But nothing disappoints Me because I am aware of everything and because every event already presupposes the next one. Yet I always let everything created by Me participate in the process which is to bring back the lost to Me. Likewise, you humans in an elevated stage of maturity are also active helpers to Me, and your bliss is also dependent on it. You, too, do not only live for yourselves but for those creatures who ought to be redeemed through you .... But since you have already found Me yourselves, it is your own inner urge to also show the path to Me to others as well, to lead them to Me and also together with Me to rejoice in the bliss of those who were previously wretched. It is a work of compassionate love which you do to them, and it is a work of heartfelt filial love which you do to Me .... that you bring “children” to Me who were lost and for whom I long. Everyone who feels called to do so has made a covenant with Me and I will bless the one for it. You all are My children and stand in My grace, and if you commend yourselves to Me I will watch over you and not let you go astray. The world may well judge but I never judge eternally, only that who resists Me, judges itself because it then cannot be touched by My ray of love and is therefore wretched .... Yet even this wretched one will be blessed one day, for My love will not let anything become lost forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The awakening to life .... The duration of time .... 1000 years like one day ....

B.D. 5476 from August 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I want you all to become blessed .... that you will find your way out of the state of death into eternal life. I want it, and I will also achieve it, for My love is your guarantee for this, which applies to you for all eternity .... Yet you must also do your part, you must want to live, you must not feel comfortable in the state of death or you will not be able to escape it. Therefore you yourselves determine the duration of the state in which you still live, the state of lifelessness, even though you still possess earthly life. But your spirit is dead and I want to awaken it to life so that you will be eternally happy. I promise you eternal life but I do not determine your will .... And for that reason you can live but also reject My offer. Hence, as long as you oppose Me with your will you cannot be blissfully happy either, and therefore My love is always intent on changing your will, on always guiding your thinking in such a way that you recognize the state you are in and voluntarily change it. And this can only be achieved by supplying you with the truth, which you can still reject indeed which can also cause you to reflect, which already signifies a gain. And therefore I will never cease to give people the truth, I will constantly give what can bring a spiritual advantage to you humans, for even if the greatest number of people still reject My gift there are always some who accept it and to whom I can bestow eternal life again .... But for Me time does not exist, for Me a thousand years are like one day .... and whatever I don't achieve on this earth a new redemption period shall bring about, to change the will of those who are still opposed to Me until they long for My love and strive towards Me of their own accord .... For I will not rest until the last spiritual being that once originated from Me has found its way back to Me. My will is unchangeable, My love never ends, and My wisdom and might creates all the possibilities for the return of the spiritual being. But its will determines the time .... it can remain distant from Me for endless times and thus be doomed to spiritual death for endless times, but once it will awaken to life .... Once it knows and acknowledges Me as God and Father from eternity, and it will then also make use of every opportunity to reach Me, and it will then live an eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Support by forces of heaven in the redeeming work ....

B.D. 5477 from September 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You only have a short time left to work in My name. Yet this time can still be well utilized because all the forces of heaven support you and therefore you will not carry out unsuccessful work. The spiritual community of those who want to be active in redemption will be increased from the spiritual side; each one of you will have helping forces at one’s side which the one cannot see but which will guide and direct him to those who are in spiritual need. Each one of you is spiritually cared for and influenced, as it were. His activity therefore does not only rest on his shoulder but it is carried by beings full of light to whom the will of redemption is inherent and who therefore determine every human being of equal will for the right and blessed work. There will be no standstill because you have the will to serve Me and to be co-workers in the redemption of erring souls .... And yet, you will have to overcome obstacles because My adversary will use every opportunity to prevent you from this work, to hinder you and make you tired of fighting. He will try but you are not alone, and he will be no match for the light beings protecting you, and therefore it may well seem as if your work is not progressing, yet in the meantime the beings of light will continue to work until you have overcome the obstacles and can reconnect to beneficial activity again. The work you are to accomplish in the last time before the end is too important for Me as that I would seriously let endanger it. You will always act in accordance with My will, because you carry My will within yourselves through your willingness to help, which you always demonstrate to Me, and thus you can calmly allow yourselves to be guided by your feelings, which instruct you correctly and are always placed into your hearts personally by Me, to you who want to serve Me .... Just for a short time your activity will be as it has been until now .... Soon, however, changes will occur which would seem not yet credible to you today. Soon you will become more public, that is, larger circles will have knowledge of your spiritual activity and desire information, and you will be able to give it to them in My name, and I will bless you and your work. But as long as you are still active in secrecy you should use every opportunity to inform your fellow human beings that they live in the last days .... As often as you can you should mention it, for people will soon remember your words when everything will happen as you have predicted .... But for the present all powers of heaven will move, and wherever but one willing soul is found it will be seized by their love, and My grace will likewise take effect on those who do not resist and allow themselves to be taught by you. The time is approaching its end .... The time limit for this earth will soon have expired, yet extensive work still awaits you. Yet you need not accomplish anything on your own, I am always with you with My power of love, and the beings of the light will carry out what I instruct them to do .... they will protect you in adversity and danger, they will support you so that your work will not remain unsuccessful ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The blood of Christ .... Guilt of sin ....

B.D. 5478 from September 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

For you, My children on earth, I shed My blood; for you I took the most difficult path because I wanted to help you ascend from the abyss which you could never have left by yourselves .... for you I died on the cross .... The sacrifice I had wanted to offer God-Father was accepted, it was offered for you .... Thus you humans on earth shall gain from it; what I had begged from God and for which I made the sacrifice should benefit you earthly children, because in the state you were at the time I descended to earth you urgently needed help. But I also knew that not just the people during My life time on earth were in need; I knew that, as long as the earth exists, human beings could not fulfil their earthly task because they were too weak and I took pity on the whole of humanity, even those of the past and in the future, and I included all human beings in My act of Salvation, I gained unlimited blessings for all people, which they now can use in order to reach their goal on earth. Sacrificing My life was an act of utmost compassion, I had accepted a state of suffering entirely consciously and voluntarily, which I would have been unable to bear without the divine strength of love, but I took pity on humanity's awful distress and was willing to endure anything in order to help.

Although I knew that this act of Salvation would culminate in My Being's complete deification it was not the reason for My action. I was purely moved by My love for the suffering spirit which had deserted God, which was so very distant from God and therefore unhappy. Love filled Me with such might that I was able to find the strength therein for the act of mercy, that I suffered and died for humanity in excruciating physical pain. I sacrificed My life on the cross for My unhappy brothers who, like Me, had formerly come forth from God but who had left the path of their destiny. I knew the bliss of God's nearness and had mercy with the fallen wretched spirit .... But I also knew of God's love for all His living creations and wanted to bring back to Him what had voluntarily distanced itself from Him .... My love for God, as well as the love for everything which had emerged from Him, was overwhelming. Only because of this love had God accepted My sacrifice .... And My love asked God for forgiveness of the guilt which clung to the fallen and could not be redeemed in any other way, since it consisted of heartlessness.

Hence only love could make this sacrifice, and therefore it was not the death on the cross as such but the love for humanity which was proven by this death which was accepted by God as atonement .... I shed My blood for you humans and thus made

Amends for your actions, I took your sin upon Myself and suffered for it .... But you also have to do your part, you have to be willing to become redeemed by My crucifixion. You have to want that this act of grace was also achieved for you, you have to make use of the blessings by acknowledging Me and My act of Salvation and willingly join those for whom I have died on the cross. Without this acknowledgment and your will, you are and remain blemished by this guilt of sin and chained to him who has caused your fall. I have indeed accomplished the act of Salvation for all of you but only your own will can bring it into effect for you because you cannot be redeemed against your will from a sin which you voluntarily committed. You have to step beneath the cross of Christ, you have to acknowledge Me and call to Me, you have to confess your guilt to Me and request that I carry it on your behalf and remove it with My blood .... And all your guilt will be forgiven for the sake of My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Works of creation are solidified thoughts of God ....

B.D. 5479 from September 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I am present in every smallest living being, in every little plant, in every grain of sand, and there is nothing that is not inspired by Me, there is nothing that is not permeated by My power that gives proof of Myself. For nothing could exist without Me, nothing could remain in existence, because My power alone ensures the existence of that which came forth from Me. My power and My will brought into existence that what arose as a thought within Me. My will consolidated all thoughts, and they became a form which endures until My will withdraws and the spiritual substance, the power from Me, is turned into a new form. The form can change but the power within nevermore, ever, it can just increase and become effective in ever more colossal forms. Everything is power from Me, yet the power can become effective in different degrees, and this depends on the purpose which My wisdom has recognized as expedient. For nothing is without meaning and purpose what I let come into being, and where a purpose is to be achieved My love and wisdom determines every process which serves the achievement of the purpose. I always make and create with this aim in mind, for all the phases from the beginning to the end appear before My eyes in a flash .... And My will and My might carry out what Love and Wisdom recognize as purposeful. Whatever exists in the universe, nothing is created arbitrarily; My plan is determined in profound wisdom and My creative will won’t diminish, ever. New creations will arise constantly because My immense power wants to be active and will only ever be active in such a way that an aim will be achieved in a positive sense. For the power emanating from Me is love .... something unspeakably blissful, constructive and stimulating which can never let things arise which have a negative effect, even though a negative success might seemingly be recognized but which, seen in the right light of realization, still is and remains positive. For there is nothing in which My power is not involved, though a negative will can use this power in a wrong way which I allow, but even then only with the certain aim of a one-time reversal of this free will permitted by Me. For everything came into being in order to change a negative will, every visible creation work has the intended destiny of contributing towards changing a negative will into a positive one. And for this purpose I also dissolve material forms when they have fulfilled their purpose and form new ones again according to My will, but all of which have to serve My will in a positive way .... to direct the spiritual with a wrongly directed will towards the final aim, which is a complete change of will.

(9/4/1952) But contrary to My will, creations can also be dissolved by the human being who, as being in the last stage of development in the possession of a free will, thus can now act either way, according to My will but against it also. The spiritual in the human being then does this under a bad influence, it subordinates itself to the will of the opposing power which, having a wrongly directed will itself, wants to work destructively whereas My power has a constructive effect. Such destroyed creations release the spiritual, bound within them, prematurely which thus needs new forms again in order to be able to continue its course of development. And now My will is at work again to create these forms for it directly or also indirectly by people who carry My will within themselves, being active in creating and shaping according to their ability. The ability to create and shape gives proof of the original power slumbering within them, it proves the origin from Me. Yet the original purpose of the creatures which once came forth from Me was a different one, and they must irrevocably fulfill this original purpose, even though it may take eternities until they have reached the aim .... Thus everything was called into life by Me; yet not everything enjoys life, it sought death instead but cannot perish eternally, it can only remain in a state of death, as it were, but which shall be changed into life .... Yet I am also present in the seemingly dead, in the most solid matter, that is, because it would not be visible to you if My power were not within it. It’s just that its effectiveness is so small that this matter does not allow any change to be recognized for a long time; yet since My power is never completely without an effect, it nevertheless brings about a change even if only after an infinite long time. In cases of a decrease of the resistance of the wrongly directed will, My will also intervenes with increased power, to the extent that 'God'-willed destructions by natural forces thus give the spiritual substance the freedom in a shorter time, which then continues its course of development into new transformations of a lighter kind. My will is always decisive, and a certain order always underlies the emergence and passing away of My creation works, and My adversary is deprived of all power over creation works... But I gave a free will to the human being .... the one of which can be turned towards My adversary just as well than towards Me. And therefore My adversary uses his influence over the human being by trying to determine him to destroy that upon which he has no power. And he wants to destroy it because the spiritual in it matures and is lost to him who once drew it into the abyss from which I want to bring it back up again so that it can fulfill its original purpose, so that it can be permeated with an abundance of strength and now is inconceivably blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Behold, I am with you on all the days ....

B.D. 5480 from September 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Behold, I am with you always until the end of the world .... I will not leave you humans alone because I know that you then would be lost, because you alone are incapable of fulfilling your earthly task .... I descended to earth because I knew from eternity that you were defenseless at the mercy of the one whose will called you into life by using divine power and because I wanted to help you against his bondage. I ascended into heaven again, as a human being I had to leave you, I could not remain with you humans in a bodily form forever but I promised you My Spirit which would remain with you until the end of the world .... I may no longer be amongst you physically but I am always and constantly with you spiritually so that you need never feel abandoned by the One Who can be a true helper for you in every adversity. Call upon Me so that you consciously put yourselves under My protection and also remain aware of My presence always, and you will master every earthly and spiritual adversity, for you will then do it together with Me and I will accompany you on every step, you will never be alone .... provided you don't want to be alone, and it is entirely up to you whom you want to join, Me or My adversary .... He will always be with you, he will harass you or lure you towards him .... But I am always ready to offer you protection against him, if that’s what you want. But since your will is decisive I will not visibly intervene if he oppresses you, instead, I will await your call which has to be sent up to Me in spirit and in truth in order to always be heard. I am with you until the end of the world .... What a comforting promise lies in these words that you need never feel lonely, that you will never be abandoned by the Power Who can and also wants everything because It loves you .... Who only waits for your call to make you happy with Its presence and to give you what you need .... Light and strength, love and grace in abundance ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God .... Father ....

B.D. 5481 from September 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Don't let Me be the distant God for you, to Whom you only pray for help at a specific time when humanly decreed instructions require you to do so, but call Me to you at any time, always let Me be close to you .... regard Me as the Father Who longs for His children with tender love, and speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... fearlessly, trustingly and simple, so that My heart will take pleasure in the children's stammering. Only when you humans stop searching for Me in the distance, only when you sense My presence, will the right bond with Me have been established with the result .... that My love will take effect in you, who are My children and who should also avail yourselves of your childship. Then you will no longer walk alone on earth, then you will have the most loyal friend and helper by your side, then you will learn to think correctly and also make correct use of your earthly life, because then I will give you instructions which you will receive mentally and you will also act accordingly, for a true child carries out what its Father asks it to do ....

Learn to recognise the Father in Me .... For I want to be loved by you and not just feared as God .... Then you will also pray such that I can grant your prayer, because thereby you will be expressing your love and faith ....However, you will never speak as intimately and trustingly to God as you will be able to speak to the Father. For then you will only speak the words you learned traditionally, as laid down by ecclesiastical faith which can only too easily remain a formality, a prayer which is not sent up to Me in spirit and in truth. I do not grant lip-prayers, I want to be addressed as Father by My children, I want to hear your heart speaking, then I will also lovingly draw close to it and grant its prayer. Admittedly, you humans first have to learn to recognise a God and Creator of eternity in order to awaken faith in you, but then this faith must come alive through love .... you must learn to love God as your Father, then the relationship between us will not be a dead or formal one, then you will establish a heartfelt bond with Me, which I expect of you so that I will be able to embrace you with all My love. Then you will have taken a big step forward on the path to perfection, and then I will never ever let go of you again and My devoted Fatherly love will guide you towards the goal .... You will enter the eternal home, your Father's house, as My true children .... you will come into the Father's inheritance .... You will be able to work and create in light and strength like Me and in accordance with My will, and you will be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fatherly Words of blessing ....

B.D. 5482 from September 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You, My children, have My blessing. A bond of love shall embrace you, now and forever. No matter what earthly hardship still approaches you, submissively endure it in My will. Lift your eyes up to Me, from where help will always come. And let the spirit speak in you, it will always convey Words of love and solace from Me and you will sense that you are never alone, that I spread My hands upon you, that I take hold of you in love and lead you to the goal .... Yet also speak to your fellow human beings in favour of Me .... Remember that they suffer great hardship as long as they don’t possess Me Myself and help them to attain Me, help them to gain faith in Me, so that they, too, will trustingly look up to Me in every adversity. For I want to help all people, I want to pull all of them to My heart, I want to be the good Father Who guides and protects everyone, Who draws close to them as soon as a mere silent appeal penetrates through to Him. Promote Me and My kingdom amongst your fellow human beings, impart to them the Words you receive from Me and establish a faithful community together, become members of the church which I Myself founded on Earth, which is based on a firm and unwavering faith. Such a community will bring about many blessings because I Myself dwell in the midst of you if you remember Me with love, if you, by calling upon My name, let Me stay among you, as I have promised you with the Words: Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them. And My Word is truth and therefore always assures you of My presence when your thoughts are with Me, when you speak to Me or about Me, when you long for Me with a loving heart. Then I will be with you and will place My hands upon your heads with a blessing .... My blessing follows you wherever you may go and My love grants you strength and grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bread and wine .... the right food, the right drink ....

B.D. 5483 from September 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

An infinite beneficial effect emanates from the food which the heavenly Father offers you directly to strengthen your souls, to provide healing for sick souls, to make you all strong and resilient in the final battle on this earth. His sanctified Word strikes your ear and touches your heart, His sanctified Word resounds in its purity and truthfulness and sets the soul in vibrations directed upwards to the Father .... His sanctified Word entices the distant, the despondent and mourning find rest in hope, the sick find healing for their souls, His Word emanates a power that proves its outcome. He offers you the bread of heaven and blesses it to you who receive it with faith .... He breaks the bread for you and distributes it, He hands you the wine, the power of His Word .... You are in truth His guests to whom He gives the Lord's Supper if you receive His living Word from above, open your hearts and let it take effect on you. This bread from heaven is noble, and therefore it must not be mixed with inferior additives, it must remain pure the way it originated from God. And thus it can also be recognized as His Word because its effect is obvious. For it brings about a change, the power of the Word is active, and where a power is active a change in that which is touched by the power is always recognizable. Now, where a heart is touched by the divine Word there must be an effect on the human being's soul, if it is ill it must recover, and if it is healthy it must become strong and receptive for the divine light of love, for the wisdom from God .... or also .... an unbelieving person whose soul is ill .... must become a believer when the power of the divine Word touches the one, which is tantamount to a complete transformation, and when the person is a believer .... thus has no need for recovery .... the power of the bread of heaven must work in such a way that the one comes to the realization that divine knowledge now fills the one, which in turn is to be regarded as an effect of power .... Such an effect can only be expected from the pure food of heaven, from the bread of life, from the Word which comes from the sanctified mouth of God and is conducted to earth in the purest form in order to achieve this very effect .... God did not arbitrarily designate His heavenly food as bread and wine, because only a strong food and a strong drink helps the soul to recover and strengthen itself. Everything else that the soul receives will not fulfill the purpose that the bread of heaven is to fulfill. Also, it can certainly appear to be food which, however, does not have the slightest building-up effect and therefore only delays a soul's recovery or disguises its state of illness. A great deal can be offered to the soul and yet it is not the right food and the right drink, and the soul itself will not feel satiated and strengthened either, it will not have a firm, convinced faith and will not have the right knowledge for the time until it receives the pure, unadulterated Word of God, which can have such an effect on the soul that it recognizes it as the right bread of heaven and now desires nothing else but this food, which is doubtlessly offered to it by messengers but nevertheless by God Himself, so that the sick soul will be cured and now live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Thoughts are connecting-currents between the beyond and the earth ....

B.D. 5484 from September 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The connection from the earth to the spiritual world can exist at any time because thoughts can go back and forth, i.e., because thoughts are basically the connecting rays which are sent out in the spiritual kingdom and can be picked up by people on earth and also sent back again in another form. So the connection from above to below continues to exist and cannot be denied. But for the most part these connections are still unconscious to the human being, for as long as he is not yet a believer and has attained a certain realization through love he is not aware as yet about the connection between the spiritual and the earthly world. And that’s why he cannot control which kingdom he is in contact with by his thinking .... For the thought currents the one receives can come from the kingdom of light as well as from the kingdom of darkness, but he can determine them himself through his will. As soon as he believes he also desires light, his will is turned towards God as the eternal Light and now will also secure him its supply from the kingdom of light. His thinking will be good, for he consciously accepts good thought-currents and rejects what is brought to him from the kingdom of darkness. His will directs the heart to accept and pass on to the intellect what touches him as a flow of thoughts from the kingdom of light.

This way then is the good, God-willed thinking to explain that inevitably comes from a person who lives in faith and love. The desire to serve God will now drive such a rightly-thinking person to share his knowledge, his thoughts, with his fellow human being to guide him into the same thinking, as it were, because it makes him happy himself. And this will is pleasing to God .... And also, it will always find support, for a right will is the first thing to let people reach the top. Now, every good thought originates from God, so to speak, it can never be dismissed as ungodly, it is the power emanating from God which is picked up by light-beings and passed on until it touches the human being's heart and is accepted by it .... And such good thoughts will also never fail to have an effect on fellow human beings who are of good will .... But nevertheless, there is a great difference between the thought-material gained through intellectual activity .... thus the use of spiritual strength through the intellect .... and the direct transmission of spiritual thought-material through God's great love ....

(11.9.1952) The intellect ceases its activity for the time of the transmission but, instead, the soul becomes active as receiving device. The spiritual ear opens itself and the thought-currents from the spiritual kingdom are flowing out and are collected. The rays from the light-kingdom touch the spiritual ear, this directs it to the soul, it feels addressed, it 'receives', passes it on to the intellect, which receives it mechanically, activates the bodily organs to hold it, and only afterwards deals with what it has received, i.e. allows it to become spiritual property through its own reflection, by intellectual activity. Receiving always presupposes a giver or transmitter, in contrast to a self-production, to a result by one's own work, in this case active intellectual activity. God Himself wants to give something that people do not possess and cannot create for themselves either .... For this reason He conveys His Word to earth and through the Word a knowledge which corresponds to the truth, which no human being could get to arise through one’s own strength, that only needs to be accepted in order to possess it. God instructs the human being, the light-world instructs him .... but always through the Spirit which rests inactively in the human being until the human being's will determines It to divest Itself .... until the spiritual kingdom is more important to the human being than the earthly kingdom .... until man enters into a bond with God and thereby finds access to the kingdom from which the truth comes to the one ....

(12.9.1952) But if God Himself instructs the human being, the truth as the right knowledge, will be given to the one .... He is not required to work on his intellect but those thoughts arise from the heart which the spirit awakens in the human being .... who, because It is part of the divine Father-spirit, can only produce truthful thoughts which the soul's ear hears and recognizes, which is why it has to recognize them because, at the same time as the truth, the ability to judge what is right and true is also given to the human being. A person whose intellect is diligently active through heartfelt prayer to God for His enlightenment, can certainly consider himself to be taught by God .... He then believes to have worked out the mental result himself, but it has nevertheless come to him through his spirit, yet in a not unusual way. But it is different though when the truth is conveyed to earth by God, when God instructs a person through the inner Word .... This one thus receives extensive knowledge directly through literal transmission which he did not possess before, which does not slumber within him subconsciously and which he does not gain through works of thought .... And yet it comes from within, for it is the divine Spirit in the human being that speaks to the one, that imparts the knowledge to the one in such a way that it touches the soul as a spoken word, that it emerges in the heart as a thought, which is not formed by the human being according to one’s own will, but which forms itself into words of deepest meaning, which the human being, as a willing recipient, writes down as heard .... This is an unusual process insofar as no other source can be discovered than the human being's innermost part; it is the living water which flows out of the body of the one whom God Himself instructs through His Spirit .... For the divine Spirit is the original source, which truly has an abundance of the water of life .... Yet humanity passes by it, only very few refresh themselves with the water of life, only very few people know about the pure truth from God and strengthen themselves with it and thereby also have contact with the spiritual world from which the light comes, the truth and the life ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Earthly hardship is often a revelation of God's love ....

B.D. 5485 from September 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

My love for you is boundless and yet you often believe you have reason to doubt this .... You often feel abandoned by Me, earthly adversity approaches you overwhelmingly and you know no way out .... But I then have withdrawn from you just seemingly in order to be sought by you, because again and again I want to reveal My love to you anew by helping you. For the adversity is never so great that I cannot remedy it .... I want to reveal My love to you .... because I want you to return my love; your faith in Me and My might, your reverence for Me and your obedience are nothing without your love, for it alone lets Me find My children. And where there is love, there is also faith and reverence and obedience, but love is the most powerful aspect because it alone makes you happy. Just consider all that I do to win your love! .... Yet, if I prepared the most beautiful earthly life for you, if I also gave you everything that makes you happy on earth, this would just increase your love for the world but not for Me, Whom you don't see because your eyes are directed towards the world. For this reason I often have to withdraw from you, even though just seemingly; I have to let you fall into worldly abandonment, into a state of hardship and suffering, you have to recognize your own powerlessness and also the unkindness of your fellow human beings in order to then look for Me, to call for Me and then also recognize My great love for you after I have released you from your adversity. Your love will then awaken in you also and become but stronger, because you will recognize your most faithful friend and brother in Me, the helper from all adversity, the Father Who dearly loves His children ....

You will not be able to resist My love forever, yet I cannot force your love in return, therefore I woo you with all patience without ever slackening My love, which created you after all. And every loving thought from you increases My love because it is a sure sign that I will soon have won you for eternity. Therefore know that you are never abandoned when you are in earthly adversity, know that I will immediately come to you who are calling for Me, know that I then want to only kindle your love, that I long for your call, for your love, like a father who wants to embrace his child in order to make it happy with his love. But love does not want to be one-sided, only returning love makes you happy, and this is what I want to receive from you .... I always desire you, yet you sometimes have to get into adversity, for you are in the midst of the world and your desire is still very divided, it is often directed towards earthly things .... and sometimes I then resort to means which are intended to turn you towards Me again, in order to then come forth with My love again, in order to show you My love again in such a way that you will also become inflamed with love for Me, so that you will become and remain Mine forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Transformation of the will .... the overcoming of matter ....

B.D. 5486 from September 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The spirit which still keeps you bound to the earth opposes Me, for everything you desire belongs to him; it is a spiritual, still in his possession that is far away from Me yet, which he wants to prevent from returning back to Me. Even you as a human being are considerably advanced in your development already and yet, you are still under his control as long as you have not yet learned to despise matter as something that is still fully and completely belonging to him. You need to know about the spiritual connection, you need to know that everything visible to you is an imperfect spiritual, therefore is part of My adversary. Now, if this also holds your senses captive, then you are still in his domain, compliant towards him. But if you can free yourselves from it .... from the desire for that which belongs to him .... then you will also escape his control, then you will lift yourselves from the earth into the kingdom of the spirit, as it were, which belongs to Me and which, according to your destiny, you ought to inhabit in order to be able to work and manage in it according to My will. On earth you shall accomplish this transformation of your will, you shall learn to despise the material world, you shall learn to see it for what it really is .... a conglomerate of immature spiritual substances, still in opposition to Me, which are to purify themselves .... You should therefore place yourselves above matter, because you are the spiritual being ranked the highest in the development on this earthly material world, and you should strive to sever the last ties with this world but, instead, establish a bond with the kingdom where I am Ruler, where everything is spiritualized and unspeakably happy. You should consciously free yourselves from My adversary's dominion and come to Me .... But as long as matter still captivates you, as long as you feel a desire for it, you are not free yet from his dominion and therefore not yet suitable for the spiritual kingdom, for I want to possess your undivided love, I want to capture all of your thinking; only then I can work in you when you are completely free from his entity. But freedom, strength and light will then be your share, the spiritual substance in you will then have liberated itself from his power and lifted itself up to Me, from Whom it now can no longer separate itself eternally. As long as you stay on earth he will constantly tempt you, yet without the desire for matter you are immune to his temptations, you then will have overcome matter, you then will only desire the goods of the spiritual kingdom, and in possession of these goods you will be strong and thus also victorious over the one who is My adversary .... But having overcome him means having become My child, to be aspirants of My kingdom that is not of this world, which gives you bliss that is immeasurable and which truly outweighs the difficult battle on earth against the adversary but which can never be acquired other than through a battle ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Desire for light in the beyond .... Spiritual conversations ....

B.D. 5487 from September 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The desire for light in the beyond is very strong in those who have recognised that the degree of bliss depends to a certain extent on awareness which they, however, are lacking. These are beings which cannot be denied to have possessed some integrity on earth, which had made an effort to do what is right and fair yet did not believe in a higher Power, in the continuation of the soul's life, in a spiritual kingdom. This unbelief also made them unreceptive for spiritual knowledge on earth, they lacked the will to believe. As a result they considered everything of a spiritual nature that was presented to them by believers as unreal and untrue. They lacked the will to learn something about it because of their unbelief, but also because earthly life appeared so extraordinarily important to them that they only worked and achieved for it .... In the kingdom of the beyond, however, they gradually begin to realise the reality of the spiritual realm and yet they are unable to clearly recognise their own existence and situation.

They don't know what is real and what is unreal, they see vague images which they don't understand, they are stimulated to think and yet cannot cope on their own .... And they long for light, for clarification and are grateful if it is given to them .... But their lack of faith makes it more difficult for the teachers in the spiritual kingdom to be believed, because everything seems unacceptable to them due to the attitude they had on earth. Nevertheless, they constantly strive for clarification, they want to know the truth and therefore it will also be conveyed to them. Thus they concede that the kingdom of the beyond is real, because the knowledge of earthly life had not been entirely taken away from them. They are already convinced of a life after death and this conviction impels them to untiringly look for what they are missing .... for light .... and they linger wherever the information can be given to them .... And yet they can only be given light once they are stimulated by love to work with it .... The reason why so many a soul is without light, without knowledge, for an indescribably long time despite its desire for it is due to the fact that it has no sympathy for equally suffering souls .... because it only wants light for selfish reasons and therefore it cannot be provided with it as yet.

But people who had endeavoured to be of service to their fellow human beings on earth, be it through inventions, advice or instructions, will also want to do the same in the kingdom of the beyond and therefore can often be very quickly given the right knowledge, because then they will also want to be of service and be able to work for the benefit of uninformed souls. Yet knowledge will not be forcibly imparted to any being, it has to be sincerely desired and keenly sought after .... Then it will still be up to the soul to form its own opinion about the imparted light; but this will not fail to have the desired effect if the soul has the sincere will to use it correctly .... The teachings of people on earth can therefore result in great blessings if they always remember that numerous souls are present and take part in every spiritual conversation, that the instructions should therefore also be conducted in a spirit of love which affects these souls as well and removes all wilful rejection from them .... Anyone in possession of true spiritual knowledge shall also pass it on to all who are in need of it .... and often consider the souls in the beyond which are sometimes more willing to accept it than people on earth, who, in their illusive life, would still like to reject everything that relates to a life in the beyond. Good and bad conversations are echoed in the kingdom of the beyond .... Always remember this and constantly try to think and speak such that the souls in the beyond will be able to learn, that they will gladly listen to you and always derive a benefit for themselves, and you will always be surrounded by souls who also want to be of service to you, their strength permitting .... You can spread light in every way, and you will always find grateful students in the light-hungry souls of the beyond, and your work for the kingdom of God will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

A reminder to accept the divine Word ....

B.D. 5488 from September 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Do not close yourselves off to divine words of love which should touch you with inconceivable force and which you reject because you do not want to believe that God reveals Himself. In a time of complete darkness on earth He Himself appears extraordinarily in order to draw people's attention to the great spiritual misery. He addresses people personally by using a human being who, as a mediator between God and people, is willing to receive His Word and pass it on. You humans should not reject this Word of His, you should listen to it, consider it and take a stand on it, you should accept the possibility that God Himself wants to speak to you and not reject it unless you are fully convinced that it is bad which, however, is never possible with the Word conveyed to you from above, which touches every person of good will beneficially. His Word emanates a gentle light, it is full of love and wisdom, and the listener quietly feels drawn to the original source of love, to God, Who addresses the one through His Word so that the human being is bound to recognize Him. And anyone of good will won’t be able to avoid this impression, because God Himself is the Word and thus also radiates something divine to the human being. Only the good will is required of you humans, the divine Word then will also have an effect on you and you will recognize His revelations in it. He wants to reveal Himself to you humans so that it will become light in you, for the light emanates from Himself, and if you live in the light nothing can happen to you anymore. But you still live in darkness and do not recognize the danger you are in .... You are still completely ignorant and therefore also take wrong paths which lead away from God to your own ruin.

You are in great spiritual adversity and will perish in it if you don't accept God's help, Who wants to inform you through His Word so that you will choose the path which leads to beatitude, to eternal life, whereas you previously took the path of death. Don't close yourselves off from the divine Word, listen to it with good will and accept it as an extraordinary gift of grace from God which shall save you from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

An awaking to life ....

B.D. 5489 from September 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I want to awaken you to life .... My Spirit shall come alive in you, a rebirth is then accomplished, the soul has entered into a new state of consciousness, it starts to work on itself to disintegrate its outer shell, always in communion with My Spirit, which gives it the guidance for this, which imparts strength to it and to which it now subordinates itself and seeks to shape itself according to My will .... Look at the little plants on earth, as to how they thrive and spread as soon as a ray of sunlight touches them, how they strive towards this light, how they open and grow and prosper .... Likewise, the soul is also touched by the ray of My spiritual sun and it surrenders to its effect, it unfolds, all the powers within it are awakened and become active, for My Spirit now never omits it, My ray of love touches it as soon as it just turns to Me as the eternal Light .... it breaks the shackle, the shells which still surround it, it frees itself from everything which could prevent the influx of My light of love, it works on itself and crystallizes itself with My support, as it were, it also knows that I Myself guide and lead it, for My Spirit within it instructs it correctly .... And it shapes itself into love .... As a result the strength from Me also becomes overwhelming in it, it is filled by My Spirit to the same extent as it is filled by love for Me and to the neighbor, it was awakened to life and will never die in eternity, for the soul, once entered into the proper life, can no longer sink back into spiritual death, My power is too enormous in it and this power always flows back to Me again.

At the beginning of your embodiment as a human being you are still dead in the spirit, the soul is still inactive, it only pays attention to physical life, it has only directed its senses towards the world, and the spirit-spark within you is at rest in complete inactivity. True, it certainly originates from Me, and what is from Me is life .... My Spirit never rests, ever, and yet, I do not have an effect upon a person's soul against his will, hence My Spirit only touches his soul when it becomes active in love through its will, thus it thereby opens itself to My emanation of love which causes the part of Myself, the spirit-spark in the human being, to become active, the latter of which it then no longer relinquishes. For where My radiation of love was once able to touch the soul, it thus has also entered the stage of life already, and it rejoices in its life and no longer relinquishes it. There is no passing away of what I have created, but there is a condition of death which is extremely agonizing for the spiritual .... That is why I want to awaken it to life to the point where it can enjoy its existence, so that it feels its existence as a bliss, so that it can be active in light and strength. This alone is life, the use of strength from Me in love and wisdom, and you humans should all gain this life .... I Myself bring you life if you want to accept it from Me .... Therefore be wanting, and you will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The human being's task on earth .... Childship to God ....

B.D. 5490 from September 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You humans are given a task on earth but you do not consider this and do not feel accountable as to whether you make correct use of your life on earth, that is, whether you live according to God's will. But you only have a short time and once you have finished your life on earth, you will have no opportunity anymore to accomplish your set task. With immense effort you can certainly still ascend in the kingdom of the beyond, yet you will never be able to attain what you could easily have attained on earth .... the childship to God, which makes you the most blissfully happy being in the spiritual kingdom. You can receive an excessive abundance of light on earth and, after physical death, enter the spiritual kingdom as beings of light; for God offers you such an extent of grace that you can lose all weakness and work full of strength, providing it is your will. Attaining the degree of light is not impossible for anyone, and the fact that it need not be difficult is Jesus Christ's gift of grace, Who acquired it for the human race on the cross. Thus anyone can request strength from Him, and every person calling upon Jesus Christ will irrevocably reach the goal. But which one of you humans lends his ear to the messengers of God when you are informed of this; which one of you humans strives consciously towards attaining childship to God on this earth? It only requires you to shape yourselves into love, for which the strength will be conveyed to you humans if you seriously want it and appeal to Jesus Christ for His support. Very little is expected of you humans but an incredible amount is offered to you and, yet, only a few strive for this degree which results in a life of supreme beatitude. You should become children of God, desire the Father with all your love, you should adapt yourselves to His fundamental nature, that is, become love as well. However, your nature is still governed by too much selfish love, and this only considers earthly life but not life after death. You don't ask yourselves why you live on earth, you don't try to ascertain the reason, instead, you look at life as an end in itself when, in fact, it is merely the means to an end. For this reason you let your time on earth pass by unused, you use your vitality wrongly, i.e. you only use it to attain earthly possessions which are transient. But you do not think of your life after death, of the soul's intransience and one day will have to pay a bitter price when you realise that you have irretrievably lost something that you could easily have won .... However, God respects your will, He neither determines nor forces you, but He always warns and admonishes you. Through His servants on earth He constantly informs you of the purpose for your existence, He sends messengers to cross your path who shall proclaim His will, He confronts you Himself in the form of suffering and adversities and shows you the fleeting nature of earthly things .... He leaves no stone unturned in order to lead you into realisation, yet He allows you to keep your freedom of choice .... And precisely because of this you will have to justify yourselves to Him, for you would be able to reach your goal were you to use your will correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly adversity should result in contacting God ....

B.D. 5491 from September 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Everything on earth is given to you for you to achieve perfection .... You can mature in every situation, but you can also obstinately and with bitterness regress in your development because you have free will, which will never be compelled by external influences to adopt a specific attitude. You have to want to ascend from the bottom of your heart, then everything will also serve you in your aim to become perfect. For then you will be seized by God's will to love, Which only ever creates opportunities for you to shape yourselves, and to Whom you merely have to give yourselves in order to be raised up. You all are granted a measure of grace; how can you possibly fall or relapse in your spiritual development if you make use of this grace? For the blessings are a reliable and effective means of help, they are a special kind of help which only aim upwards, for whatever is offered to you by God's love will also lead to Him.

Divine gifts of grace contain exceptional strength and therefore should not be spurned. Hence every earthly adversity should also be considered as a blessing, because it can lead to progress if it is considered as such, if the adversity makes the human being aware that he ought to direct his gaze upwards in order to appeal for help from the One, Who can and always wants to help. With this prayer you establish contact with God, which always signifies another step upwards, for turning to Him in itself is already demonstrating your will, which is being tested by God in your earthly life. But it is worse for you humans if earthly hardship does not result in contact with God .... Then you will often also receive help, but from the one to whom you, due to your will, still belong, whom you have not turned away from. Then God will not be able help you, but you will always receive help, as it were, from the one whom you willingly serve due to your attitude. God wants to be recognised, and He will often come to you in the shape of suffering and adversity .... But as soon as you take flight to Him, as soon as your thoughts turn towards Him, you can also be absolutely certain that He will help you, that He will not leave you on your own if you are in serious difficulties. No thought fades away, no call remains unheeded, for the slightest thought affects Him and motivates Him to help you. And everything He does is only determined by His love, which applies to you and your perfection. There is no adversity which could not be resolved, for nothing is impossible for Him, yet He shapes everything in a way that it will help you achieve perfection, if only you always think of Him and commend yourselves to His grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Communion .... Bread and Wine ....

B.D. 5492 from September 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 60

So then come to the Lord's table in a believing devotion, gather together in My name and receive My bread and My wine .... listen to My Word which I convey to you from above through My servants, the Word which I Myself speak to you who want to hear Me. And your soul will be strengthened, it will refresh itself at the source of life, I will personally offer it bread and wine, the nourishment it needs in order to reach perfection .... It is the manna which is offered to you from heaven, the proper food for you, and nothing on earth can replace this heavenly food, and the soul who was sick and weak before will recover and become strong .... I Myself as a Physician and Savior of all sick and weak truly give you the best remedy, for I know what the soul lacks, I also know what exclusively can help it .... My Word, which is the direct emanation of Myself, My Word, which is light and power and which you humans urgently need if you want to fulfill your life-task on earth, to become what you once were in the beginning. Even though by means of your own fault, your have lost everything that revealed your divine origin; you have divested yourselves of everything that is characteristic of a divine being, you have become weak and miserable, darkened in spirit and powerless, you have no realization and therefore can no longer be active the way you once were destined to be. But you cannot perish either, you cannot disintegrate into nothing but you remain in existence as spiritual beings, only in a degree of imperfection which makes you completely incapable of becoming active according to My will. But I don't want you to remain in this degree of imperfection, I want to help you to become again what you once were, and therefore I want to impart to you at an already reached degree of maturity that which can shape you into completely different beings .... I want to impart strength and light to you, I want to supply you with spiritual nourishment which, like bread and wine, can awaken your soul's life that lies in a deep sleep and ought to awaken again, to My joy and its own as well. Without nourishment, without the supply of strength, it will never be able to rise, yet it may constantly feast on the bread of heaven, and a truly refreshing wine will be handed to it which will take away its weakness, it will recover from illness and weakness, it will be strengthened into a new life as soon as you humans only ever approach My table, which I continuously set with gifts of My love .... My servants will give you bread and wine from the heavens, and thus you will have supper with Me and I with you, if only you let Me enter when I knock, just as you open your ear and heart to accept My gifts of love, for it is My will that you become healthy in your souls, I want all of the weakness leave you, I want you to become light and bright, which can only happen if you let yourselves be given food and water by Me Myself, if you listen to My Word which is commanded to you from above and if you also comply with this Word of Mine .... if you let the strength of the bread and the wine work upon you .... if you live a life of love for Me and your neighbor according to My Word .... You then are in truth My guests with whom I take supper, you then receive bread and wine and you will no longer be dead in spirit, you will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Comforting words of the Father .... Reference to death ....

B.D. 5493 from September 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

It is an undeserved grace that you humans can take refuge in My arms when you are in distress. You always know that I have an open ear for your requests and concerns, but you also know that I am waiting for your call, that I want to hear My child's voice which resounds to Me in every mental plea .... I want you to come to Me in every earthly and spiritual adversity so that you will certainly receive My help now. I will stand by your side in small and great adversities as well, but do you actually know what I have in mind with you? Do you know whether the help you desire is suitable for the maturing of your soul? Precisely, because you don't know this, you should pray: “Father, Your will be done” .... You should indeed ask Me to help you, but not in a particular way, that is, for I truly know best what is good for your soul. After all, you children possess My love, you all shall reach the aim on earth to find the union with Me .... Now, everything that serves this purpose I give to you because I want you to become blissful. Indeed, you should present all your small and great worries and needs to Me; you should come to Me with all your concerns, and if you have profound faith and express this faith in prayer I will also grant your requests, for a profound faith is already a higher degree of maturity and the union with Me will have already taken place through love, which first gave birth to a living faith. Consequently, you then are to experience My often miraculous help. But as long as a living faith is not yet present, as long as you are still weak in faith and therefore weak in love also, I often have to deny you what you request, yet only ever out of fatherly care towards your soul's maturity .... Yet you should always trust in Me that I will regulate everything the way it is good for you .... But don't regard the physical life as the highest of the goods but just consider it necessary for the soul, and if you therefore remember the soul and its state after death and take care of and manage its life, even death need not frighten you, for it will thus be only the gate into the most illuminated eternity for you; yet, you will never desire to return to earth, ever. Only then will you live and be unspeakably happy in My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

I am always close to you when you call Me ....

B.D. 5494 from September 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

I am always close to you when you call Me. There is no separation between Me and you if you remove it yourselves by turning your thoughts towards Me, by speaking to Me, be it in love or also in adversity. Every thought draws Me to you, and your will keeps Me put as long as you devote yourselves to Me. True, at times you may let Me wait longer until a call from you reaches Me, but I will never let you wait, for My love for you is powerful and always unites with you if you turn to Me. But in My love I am always willing to give, for through My gifts I want to permanently bind you to Me. Therefore My gifts must become indispensable to you, and I achieve this by letting you feel their effect so that you will never ever want to do without them. However, you must first desire My gifts because otherwise you cannot feel any effect. But you will only desire something you lack and only if you suffer from the lacking .... And it’s this way the conditions of distress can only be explained which should make you aware of this very lacking so that you want to remedy it and appeal to Me for the granting of what you lack. I want to give, to constantly hand out, because I possess everything and can bestow unmeasured treasures .... For I am driven by love to give you what you lack. Yet My wisdom imposes a restriction on My love, for giving can also be detrimental if it would prevent you humans from the development of your ascent. You cannot receive more than you are willing to utilize .... Therefore you must ask for in order to then be able to receive, unmeasured .... My gifts to you therefore depend on your will only, and I will never turn you down if you desire gifts of love from Me. I am always close to you when your thoughts seek Me, when you commune with Me, when you merely strive towards Me of your own will, then I am with you .... Therefore you should never doubt My will to help, you should never be weak in faith; you should not call for Me fearfully or timidly but always be certain that I am only waiting for your call in order to be able to approach you, in order to distribute out of the abundance of My love, in order to make you happy, to strengthen and to complete you .... For everything I give you contributes to your perfection, if only you use it properly, if you desire it, because you feel that you need it .... I know your weakness, I know what you lack and I will give you with full hands .... Accept it if it is offered to you or request it, for you cannot do without My gifts of love if you want to become blissfully happy, if you want to attain the perfection which will allow you to stay close to Me forever but which you can never attain in a condition of absence of strength and light .... Therefore always require light and strength and make contact with Me, the eternal source of light and power, seek Me and let yourselves be drawn by Me and My love .... Desire Me Myself and I will give Myself to you, because I love you to begin with and will love you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The divine principle - love .... A decision between God and the adversary ....

B.D. 5495 from September 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The divine principle in you must prevail, otherwise you will not become free of the power of the one who thinks and acts contrarily to God. But the divine principle is love .... and every unkind action, every unkind thought still marks you as belonging to God's adversary. But you then are weak and of a dark spirit. Physical strength is no proof of spiritual strength, lively intellectual activity is no proof of an awakened spirit .... yet the kindness of the heart, an obvious activity of love in complete unselfishness proves that the divine principle prevails in a person, and his spirit is then awakened also and he is full of light and strength .... But you humans do not strive for spiritual possessions, they are not a reality for you, for your way of thinking is still too materialistic, and you still value human intellect and physical strength too highly which, in reality, are but nothing and worthless. Precisely, it’s these earthly advantages that could help you to a quick spiritual ascent, if used for what God requires of you to mature your soul, if you used your physical strength to be active in neighborly love, if you utilized the ability to be intellectually active in order to progress spiritually by turning your thoughts to Him, Who created you, and seriously approach Him for clarification about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life .... You were given the intellect to acquire knowledge, not only in the material but also in the spiritual sphere. But the latter is not appealing enough to you humans, for the one who still keeps you in bondage entices you with earthly-material goods and tries to portray all spiritual knowledge as useless because he deprives you of your belief in a continuation of life after death. But if you would let the divine principle reign within you, you then would also recognize him who wants to harm you .... For love illuminates your spirit and gives you a light where it was dark before .... Love must flare up in you if you want to think and act rightly .... This is why there is great earthly hardship in the world, because love has grown cold, because God no longer reigns in it but it’s His adversary instead, who wants to set all people against each other, who drives them to think and act in a loveless way .... Now this is why there is so much spiritual hardship amongst people, because unkindness blinds them completely, because there is no faith left amongst them which can only arise from love and which would teach people to think and act in a completely different way. God or His opponent .... You humans have to decide between the two .... Love or hate .... Light or darkness .... Power or powerlessness .... Freely out of yourselves you must choose your Lord .... But God is love, and therefore you can only find God through love, you can only unite with God through love .... And if you disregard love you grant God's adversary power over you and lose yourselves to him for eternity, who abandoned the principle of love in free will, who became ungodly because he completely renounced all love, who therefore sank into deepest darkness and would also like to keep you humans in it if you don't offer him resistance .... Free yourselves from his control by letting the divine principle prevail in you, by shaping yourselves into love which will let you become God's children and thus most blessed creatures who are united with their Father for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

An unusual grant of strength in time of need through God's Word ....

B.D. 5496 from September 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Open up all your hearts when My Word touches you and know that it is an unusual gift of grace which My love still bestows upon you before the end. Be aware that it is a gift of strength which enables you to survive the coming time unharmed of your soul, where you will find it difficult to resist the forces of darkness. You are facing the end but no human being needs to fear bodily death once the soul is ready to enter the kingdom of the beyond, and I want to make this readiness possible for you by giving you My Word, for as soon as you receive clarification about your task on earth, as soon as your actual purpose becomes clear to you and you are of good will, you will also lose your fear of bodily death because you are certain of it that you cannot die in regard to your soul and that this soul will one day enjoy eternal life. I give you light and strength and enlightenment, the means to achieve your aim, I give you spiritual strength which you may request and receive without measure. Open your hearts if My Word touches you .... For this imparts strength to you in abundance. Life will soon be over for every one of you humans, except for the few whom I will call on the last day, whom I will fetch into a realm of peace, whom I have chosen as the stock of the new generation .... But all others can no longer expect a long life, and blessed are those whom I call away from earth before the last day, for these are not condemned to banishment on the new earth .... Yet there will still be unspeakable hardship before the end comes .... But I want to make this hardship bearable for everyone and I therefore give you humans that which helps you and gives you strength .... My Word. Open your hearts if it touches you and you will feel that it is a gift of love from your Father in heaven, and every earthly adversity will seem small to you as soon as you are connected to Me through listening to My Word. And don't sever this connection with Me, cling to My hand firmly, live according to My will, obey My commandments of love for Me and your neighbor, call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul, let Me always be present to you through constant activity in love .... Obey what My Word tells you to do, but then accept the promises also... know that I fully stand by My Word and will give you whatever you ask of Me .... For you shall approach the end with your soul strengthened, you shall look up from where He will come Who announces Himself to you through His Word. Much hardship will befall the earth but also much grace and blessing will be granted to those who open themselves, who want to receive a means of strength from the Father's hand and who therefore need not fear the end because they are able to persevere even if hell and its inhabitants will attack the confessors of My name .... For I Myself Am and will remain with you who want to be Mine, and I protect you against all attacks by My adversary. For I Myself come to you in the Word, and you should therefore open your hearts, you should hear My knocking if I desire entrance, for I want to bring you a good gift, My Word, which gives you light and strength so that your soul will not suffer any harm ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The redemptive path of the sentenced spiritual ....

B.D. 5497 from September 30th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The sentenced spiritual shall be redeemed from its judgement .... everything that is still bound, that has not yet reached the original state of freedom, is still in judgement, and it remains in it until the power of love bursts its fetters .... until it redeems itself or allows itself to be redeemed through love .... When, however, love liberates the spirit from a bondage, from a fetter, then this fetter must have been put on the spiritual by something that opposes love, by hatred and unkindness, that is .... thus by the one who is devoid of all love and therefore is the adversary of God, Who is Eternal Love Himself.

Once upon a time a complete free spiritual being emerged from God, a being who was created in highest perfection and possessed light and power in all abundance and were freely available to it. It had emerged from eternal love, and thus its original substance was love .... Now, love also guaranteed fullest freedom and freedom in turn had to be able to develop in every direction .... And this one who was able to think, want and act freely also had to be able to distance itself from God, and it distanced itself from God by turning itself into the opposite, into a being who turned all the divine characteristics, which were positive, into the negative and who thus became God's adversary. The reason for such a wrong will was traced to arrogance, because the being felt excessively strong due to the unlimited receipt of power from God. This being, however, no longer used this power according to the divine principle of love, but did so in a God-opposing sense instead .... It created beings in great numbers whom it certainly brought forth from within itself through its might and its freedom of will but who no longer possessed a freedom of will since its will created them in accordance with its/his own loveless thinking and wanting .... The beings were in bondage to him and yet, because they had emerged from God using His power, they were God's creatures as well .... But God's love took care of these creatures: What was created with an absence of every love was permeated by God's power of love .... Light and power, realization and freedom, that is, were given to the intrinsic beings; however, now the free decision of will was also demanded of them, according to which they could remain in their free, light-filled state but could lose it as well ....

(30.9.1952) The intrinsic beings, who now turned to God's adversary again in free will, also lost their realization and their power with this decision of will .... For divine love could no longer flow through them because they rejected it, i.e. openly resisted the power from God. They therefore entered a state which could not be called free, for the power which was now available to them through God's adversary had to be used by the beings according to his will, to act lovelessly .... Therefore they were in a certain judgement and subject to a power which allowed its will only to be applied and forced the intrinsic beings to act according to the same will. It was bound, by their own fault, that is, and therefore also had to endure the misery and torment of a subjugated being. But the love of God followed the lost ones .... The love of God devised a way out for the enslaved spiritual beings .... Their might and power was stronger than that of God's adversary, for where the latter acted in blind hatred and wrong thinking, God worked in love and wisdom and He devised a plan of return for the spiritual beings who, although still under the adversary's control, were nevertheless wrested from his power, insofar as God shaped these spiritual beings into creations of the most diverse kind, that His will of love seized the spiritual beings whose will of course was still turned towards the adversary, but made this will unfree ....i.e. that God prevented them from being obedient to His adversary. He bound the will and determined the intrinsic beings to do what God wanted .... The spiritual beings entered a state of compulsion, free-will activity was impossible for them, but activity according to the adversary's will was also denied to the spiritual beings; on the other hand, in the state of constraint they slowly developed upwards .... they were forced to carry out constructive activity and thus to integrate themselves into the law of love from eternity, which always results in an upward development. True, they were still under a judgment now because they were deprived of their free will but always with the aim of the redemption from the bound state, once, and from the power of the one who is without love. But the last aim can only be reached by receiving God's love. The spiritual beings must allow themselves to be permeated by it without resistance so that, aglow with love, they will now recognize the Deity and long for it and strive towards it with all of their will and all their strength. The beings are then in a state of freedom again, they are no longer under a judgement, they are full of strength and light through love, they are neither bound by God to do His will nor under the compulsion of God's adversary's will .... They can use their own will now, and this will, being a result of love which now fills the beings completely, is bound to be always the same as God's will, so that they now move entirely within divine order, that their wanting cannot be any different from the one of the divine order and will use the strength and light for blissful activity for God and with God .... that they now can participate again in the redemption of that which is bound, that they turn their love towards that which is still under judgement and thus influence it in such a way that it feels the desire for freedom within itself and then also slackens in its resistance against God .... Who responds to every such impulse by easing its condition by loosening the fetters, by always allowing the external form of the still bound spiritual substance to become softer and easier to dissolve and thus continually help the bound one to once again attain freedom. Releasing and redeeming is the mission of all spiritual beings who are already in the light, who are filled with love and therefore cannot help but constantly give love, to bring help to the spiritual beings who still suffer in bondage and can only attain beatitude again when they are free, like they were in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Bearing the burden of the cross in surrender ....

B.D. 5498 from October 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Everyone must carry his cross for the sake of one’s soul's salvation. Whatever hardship and misery, illness and affliction is imposed on you, bear it in submission to My will and it will truly bring you salvation .... But in times of great adversity I will stand by you as the bearer of the cross and you can confidently burden Me with it, that I will carry it for you .... My love does not deny you any request and relieves you as soon as you call upon Me for help in strong faith. Thus the cross will never be heavier for you than you are able to bear, it is well measured for your strength but it is the final compensation for your guilt, for whose sake you live on earth and which you should have paid off as much as possible before you depart from earth. Sickness and suffering are the soul's act of atonement, which it took upon itself, which it was willing to bear when it was presented with the earthly path before its embodiment .... It consciously consented to it, even though it lacks any recollection on earth due to the freedom of will .... But it was willing to take up the cross in order to redeem what is within its power. Therefore don't grumble and complain if your cross weighs you down, but call upon Me for help and you will no longer feel its burden to be so oppressive, you will joyfully straighten up again if the cross seemed to weigh you down .... You will continue to carry it with renewed strength as long as you still walk on earth, yet you will feel that I walk beside you and support you and help you carry it if you become weak. But what you achieve by carrying the burden of the cross is not yet comprehensible to you, for with physical eyes you cannot see any success worth mentioning, yet your soul shouts for joy and rejoices because cover after cover is detached from it and ever brighter light can flow unto it, because the burden you carry still takes away the last dross which burdens the soul, and because you now give the soul a certain freedom and it continually floats lighter and lighter towards the final aim .... because it is therefore light-hearted, for the body took the burden from it and carried it for the soul .... Although I don't want you humans to suffer on earth, in order to spare the soul unspeakable suffering in the kingdom of the beyond you have also been given a period of time on earth when your body can suffer for the soul, because you have previously expressed your will to help the soul while it is still on earth and to protect it from an agonizing state after the death of the body. Yet you can always reduce this suffering yourselves by faithfully calling upon Him Who will always help you carry the cross if it becomes too heavy for you, because He loves you like a father who rushes to the aid of his children when they call upon him ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The earthly task: Transforming into love .... The grace of God ....

B.D. 5499 from October 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Nothing unfulfillable has been assigned to you humans in earthly life when required to change yourselves into love .... For you are supported by Eternal Love and therefore it is easily possible for you to fulfill your earthly task; yet Eternal Love can only bestow blessings upon you constantly and you need to do nothing more than utilize these blessings. If used, you then will ascend with ease, but if you leave them unnoticed and therefore unused you then will be without strength to ascend, and then Eternal Love cannot help you either, because there is still resistance within you which makes your strength of love ineffective.

If you sought to connect with Eternal Love by activity in love you could attain a degree of maturity in a short time already .... You ought to shape yourselves into love, that is your task of life, and for this it is only necessary that you first have love of your own free will for a good intention and put this will into practice by serving your neighbor, by giving him help if he needs such .... Through this unselfish work of love already, the connection with God Who is Love from eternity, takes place .... And now through this connection, the path is created for a constant receipt of strength of love .... i.e., God as Eternal Love now provides you with the strength to constantly perform works of love, because this strength also influences your will, which in turn always feels more impelled to work in love. The human being becomes willing and able to love as soon as he has just once performed works of love of his own free will. Again and again God leads the human being into situations where he can be lovingly active. In His love He does everything to help the human being to perfection; He takes care of all the human being's feelings and determines the individual's fate accordingly; His gifts of grace are unmeasured and they all only aim at the human being's maturity of the soul, yet the human being must allow himself to be guided, he must follow his feelings, he must be wanting what is good and never pass by opportunities which stimulate and require his willingness to help. For all these are graces through which God wants to help the human being to mature .... to work in love in order to establish the union with God and then to draw unmeasured strength which secures his ascent. Believe in God and think of Him and you will also be able to feel His presence, because His love and grace constantly tries to influence you and is also able to do so if only you are of good will and strive to fulfill His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God as the Ruler .... Freedom of will .... The law of order ....

B.D. 5500 from October 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

All power is given to Me in heaven and on earth, and I use this power not to judge but to redeem. Heaven and earth are subject to My will, i.e., the spiritual and earthly world is governed by My will .... And yet, I also allow the beings who emerged from Me freedom of will as long as they don't use their will with completely adversative intent, as long as they don't act against Me openly. My will then can indeed oppose their will, yet only ever in order to induce them to have the right will, because this alone signifies beatitude, in the spiritual as well as in the earthly kingdom. I certainly govern everything, yet because I also love everything that has emerged from Me, freedom of will has also been given to all created beings, so that I therefore wanted to create co-governors in the true sense which, however, were not meant to rule over equal beings but only lovingly uphold the order which I recognized as wise and good and therefore had established .... And this law of eternal order extended over all spiritual and earthly creations, because these could only become blissful if the divine order was maintained, which represents the principle of love .... My will, My regency, is therefore equal to the law of eternal order, and therefore it cannot be spoken of as a judicial office, of ruling under compulsion, as long as the eternal order is not overturned .... But where the intrinsic being who emerged from Me opposes My eternal order, My will comes forth, and then I rule in accordance with this will by binding the will of the one who abuses it .... but only in order to weaken or prevent the resulting consequences, because these will strike back and severely affect the being who caused them by a wrongly directed will. But the will only remains bound until the being is able to remain in divine order again; its will will then be tested and, as it were, the condition where it can submit to My will in its own free will, will be re-established, as it were, by assigning the ruling power over to it, thus not forcing it to remain in divine order, where I am also not obviously recognizable to it as the ruler of heaven and earth, so that it can move within or outside My order of eternity completely at will, though by this signifying its own decision .... but the right decision of which can earn the power of rulership over endless creations which, however, it uses and exercises under the principle of love ....

I rule over heaven and earth, but always in love only .... All power is given to Me .... I only exercise it by the principle of love, for even that which I bind and judge shall then find final freedom and is only bound or judged because it has lost its own love and therefore also wisdom in free will and it shall regain the divine attributes through means which I recognized as being successful and therefore also use in My love, even though they do not always appear to be based on love .... I rule in power and glory but always in love and wisdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The divine attributes in man .... Proof through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 5501 from October 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

There are hidden powers in you which you only needed to bring to light in order to be able to create and work in an unusual way. You are of divine origin but you no longer know anything about it, you gave away all your divine qualities when you fell away from Me ages ago. But your original nature is divine and only needs to emerge again, which alone is given into your might and your will. Your will is free and can mean both fullness of strength or lack of strength for you as well, for your will determines your attitude towards Me and thus also towards love within you. Love releases all bound powers within you; love lets all divine qualities in you emerge again; love is power and light in itself, and therefore all the lack of strength and all the darkness will leave you humans and you will be able to work in strength and wisdom. There are limits set to the human being's ability as long as he is only what he was at the beginning of his earthly career .... a being closely connected to matter, that still lies completely in spiritual darkness. Naturally speaking, his abilities can develop, they can also become particularly prominent in connection with lower forces when a person obviously surrenders himself to a satanic influence .... But they can also take on a striking upswing through contacts with the good spiritual world, powers can develop which far surpass human natural abilities. And yet it is then the state which would only be natural, because the original abilities come to a breakthrough which characterize your most unique nature, the divine origin .... Everything is then possible for a human being, he can work beyond human strength, he can make right everything that is wrong .... he can heal the sick, work miracles, speak in wisdom, he can look into the realm of spirits, connect with them in the most natural way, he can put himself anywhere he wants to, at any time, he can see through people, past, present and future are visible to the one .... he can do everything that is only possible for a god, for the one is My child, he is a divine creature who contains all the abilities within himself .... And all these divine qualities lie buried in the human being. He torments himself and wrestles during his earthly life, he is blind in spirit, he does not know what he is capable of with the right attitude towards Me, with a conduct in love ....

The man Jesus has certainly shown humanity what a person is capable of who brings love to its highest development within himself. But how few take Him as an example, how few follow Him .... therefore how few transcend the limits of the natural and can work supernaturally in supreme bliss .... These powers slumber in all of you and want to be awakened; all of you can raise treasures that make you happy, all of you could change the pitiful state of your humanity into a supernatural one .... For all of you could work and create like gods, if only you would do one thing: to shape your heart to love .... For love is a proof of God, love divinizes everything, love is the power which makes everything possible for you, which unites you with Me so that you can make use of My power, of which nothing is impossible .... But without love you are bound, without love you are blind in spirit, thus without love you are without strength and light and therefore ungodly. Yet you are beings in the possession of a free will and therefore you determine your state yourselves, you determine yourselves to whom you turn, to the prince of darkness who makes you wretched or to the One from Whom you emerged in light and power ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The lowliness of the spirit .... Humility .... Grace ....

B.D. 5502 from October 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Those who feel poor in the spirit draw Me towards themselves, for they are humble and in need of help, they feel weak and unworthy and ask Me for mercy .... They are humble and therefore find grace with Me. I lean towards all the weak if they call upon Me, for nothing is too small and too insignificant for Me, and My merciful love protects and strengthens the weak and helpless; I draw it up to Me so that I will never let go of it, ever .... But who is low in spirit, who is so deeply humble that he finds grace in My sight? The one who recognizes himself as standing at a far distance from Me, who bends his knees before Me in spirit, who fully submits himself to Me in order to be accepted by Me in grace .... who only ever seeks to gain My love and yet feels unworthy of My love. The humility of an earthly child attracts Me immensely, for humility towards Me also conceals love for Me, a love which does not dare to come to Me uncalled. And yet, the soul calls Me unconsciously by its humility. For a gentle light emanates from it which attracts Me because something divine already beams at Me, because spiritual lowliness is the sign that the soul has recognized Me and that the recognition also results in a turning to Me. Whoever feels spiritually poor has won My love for eternity, and My grace will unstoppably overflow, for it is the humble upon whom I bestow My grace .... I know the human being's heart thoroughly, I am not deceived by gestures, I know everything the soul thinks and wants, and nothing remains hidden from Me what remains unspoken but still moves the thoughts and is always obvious to Me. And therefore I can bestow but also restrict grace, I can lift up the child kneeling before Me and I can let the one fall who, with an arrogant spirit, certainly presents himself to the world as humble but never testifies to true humility .... That is why grace flows to so many people without measure, while others go along empty. Yet I would like to give all people an abundant measure of grace, I would like everyone to recognize their spiritual poverty, I would like them all to feel their remoteness from Me and from the bottom of their heart stretch out their hands to Me imploringly, because I then would be able to make them happy with My grace, for anyone in possession of My grace will soon be in possession of Me personally, because I will never leave out anyone who is in the right relationship with Me, who comes begging to the father like a child calling upon Him for help and strength. Anyone who feels important and exalted of oneself will fall, anyone who believes himself in the depth because he recognizes himself as weak and sinful will be lifted up by My love and will always be My own, he will be able to receive a rich measure of grace from My hand and therefore safely ascend to the top ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Loss of earthly possessions can result in spiritual treasures ....

B.D. 5503 from October 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You will find ample spiritual compensation for everything that is taken from or denied to you if you only strive for spiritual perfection. You will never make a spiritually inappropriate request, for every spiritually directed thought is pleasing to God and therefore always successful. The more you humans are involved with matter, the less spiritually minded you are, and therefore it first has to be taken from you in order to change your thoughts. Hence it should only ever be considered a means for perfection if you are forced to forgo material possessions. Yet you will never have to go without, because you are able to receive spiritual possessions all the more if only you want them. You may certainly possess earthly matter but it must never be your master, you must always be able to sacrifice it, which only comes easily when the value of spiritual possessions is recognised. And you humans will only recognise this when you experience earthly hardship, when human help is not available but spiritual help always has to be requested in order to then also be felt as extremely invigorating.

Whatever earthly goods you own can be taken from you, but you never need to fear the loss of spiritual possessions if you care to own them. The request for spiritual goods will always be fulfilled yet there is no guarantee that earthly goods will remain your own, only if you use them well, that is, in accordance with God's will, and thus are active and work for the benefit of your fellow human beings will God also bless and increase them for you. In that case, however, you will have already detached yourselves from matter, you will no longer desire it with every fibre of your being but work with it for the benefit of your fellow human beings. But you won't complain when earthly goods are taken from you, for God knows why He allows it, and even the loss of such belongings is beneficial for you. For then he will shower you with spiritual gifts of grace, and your will only has to be willing to use them for your own and your fellow human beings' perfection. Consequently, never grieve over material possessions which were taken from you, they are of no value in eternity; yet their loss can bring you possessions of lasting value which are able to make you very happy on earth and one day in the spiritual kingdom. What you create and amass spiritually will stay with you and signify a wealth which is everlasting; but gladly and joyfully let go of the earthly material goods you own and exchange them for spiritual possessions, for the time will come when only these goods will be useful to you, when everything you still own today will disappear ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The reason for the spiritual decline .... Addiction to matter ....

B.D. 5504 from October 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

An essential cause of people's spiritual decline is the ever-increasing addiction to matter. It is like a disease which has overtaken people, which leads to death, it is like a fetter becoming ever harder which threatens people's lives, for it is not earthly but the spiritual life, the life of the soul, which is in danger. For the excessive desire for matter finds fulfillment, as it is always the human being's will itself which determines the state the soul. Hard matter will one day be its fate, which the human being so eagerly strives for. The human being cannot be made to understand that the desire for matter, for earthly possessions, means a step backwards, for he strives for something he had long since overcome, which meant a hard captivity for his soul, which was felt as bondage and therefore as torment by the soul and every release from it, every progress in the state of compulsion brought relief to the spiritual.

And now the human being strives for that from which his soul has fled because it was a fetter. Everything earthly material serves just the body, yet for the soul only if it is overcome, if it stimulates the human being's love to activity, to giving, of the disposing of one’s belongings out of love for the neighbor. Matter then can also be useful for the life of the soul, but it must always be a detaching from it, not a desire for it by self-interest. As long as earthly goods are desired, the desire for spiritual possessions does not exist or is only present to a very small extent; the soul, however, cannot take along anything earthly into the spiritual kingdom, but certainly spiritual possessions which alone prepare it for a blissful state. If only people would consider that the very next day could end their earthly life and that they would therefore make provisions for their stay in the spiritual kingdom .... if only they would consider that all earthly possessions are worthless to them and that what lives on in the spiritual kingdom passes over in utmost poverty, which the human being on earth is responsible for himself, which he could easily have averted by collecting spiritual treasures on earth .... if he would consider that the earthly life, even if it lasts a long time, is only a moment in time compared to eternity, but that the soul has to suffer from what the human being missed on earth .... Yet he can only be reminded again and again of the idleness of his life, he can only be admonished again and again to think ahead and not to waste all his earthly life's energy on goods which are and remain completely worthless. He is in possession of a free will and intellect and can therefore only be instructed but not be forced to live his life in such a way that the soul will recover and enter the spiritual kingdom vigorously. Therefore, again and again people will be deprived of what they so ardently desire on earth, again and again they will be made aware of the transience of earthly possessions, and blessed are those who realize that their purpose in the earthly life is different from the striving for earthly possessions; blessed are those who reflect and gather spiritual treasures, blessed are those who create and work for the soul's salvation, for they will be rich and blessed in the spiritual kingdom and will now be able to create and work because their wealth is imperishable ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Fighting and wrestling leads to the goal ....

B.D. 5505 from October 12th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

You will reach your aim on earth, the perfection of your soul through struggle and fight. This perfection cannot be given to you out of My love but you yourselves have been given the task to shape yourselves so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom as perfected. And this task requires your will to struggle and overcome everything that characterizes you as imperfect beings. Therefore you have to wrestle .... to apply all your strength, you have to fight a battle with yourselves .... And this battle is often more difficult than fighting against an enemy which confronts you from the outside. For you still love the enemy you have within yourselves, otherwise it would be easy for you to drive it away .... Love for your faults and weaknesses does not allow you to proceed seriously enough, and therefore you are required to wrestle and fight seriously in order to be able to emerge as victors, in order to achieve your aim on earth, that your soul has attained the maturity which is a prerequisite for entering the kingdom of light. And it will be understandable to you that the less you still love your defective ego the easier the battle will be for you. Therefore you must try to get to know yourselves in order to also detest that which still clings to you, which you ought to overcome. Only when you realize that you are imperfect you will seriously strive to become the way as is My will, and then you will fight and struggle consciously, you will strive for perfection, and the strength will also flow towards you so that your battle will end victoriously. But anyone who still pays too much attention to the world does not know himself either, and therefore he does not make any effort to accomplish an inner change. His life will seemingly be easy on this earth, he has no inner scruples and misgivings, what he does he considers to be right because he only considers the earthly advantage but not the damage his soul will suffer as a result of his actions. For he does not recognize his state, his destiny and his earthly task. The human being has to seriously take himself to task, only then will he fight against his wrong love, against all urges and faults which still rest within him as consequences of the former sin. To struggle and wrestle are indispensable if the human being wants to attain perfection, but with a serious will he will be victorious and his fate will be a glorious one ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The fountain of living water .... The key to the gate ....

B.D. 5506 from October 13th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

The source which lets the living water flow to you will never run dry, for you humans are very much in need of strength for your soul which you can only find at My source of love and wisdom, and therefore I Myself will never stop the flow of the water of life, I will never let a wanderer move on without a refreshing drink who hopes to find this refreshment at My source. I never deny Myself .... yet you humans have a free will, you can also quench your thirst elsewhere if the path to the source of life seems too arduous to you, if you prefer to go downwards even though the source which truly refreshes you is above. You have a free will, and what you ask for will be given to you .... But there is only one source which lets the water of life flow out which imparts strength to your soul. You must receive it from Me Myself, for I truly offer you the right food and the right drink .... And this nourishment will contain the strength for every soul, and it will feel that it gets well if it was ill; it will feel that it becomes strong where it was previously afflicted by weakness which made every ascent difficult for it. But where will you humans find the spring of life, the source from which all of you can draw, from which you can gather strength for your way upwards? Where am I to be sought, Who has opened up this source for you? You don't need to walk far on earthly paths, you only need to open the door to the heart for yourselves through loving activity, where this source arises for all of you, where you can enter into direct contact with Me, Who now feeds and waters you, Who now offers you full cups of the most delicious water of life so that your thirst will be quenched eternally .... Whatever is brought to you from outside can only become the right nourishment for your soul when you yourselves desire to drink from the fountain of life .... For you must first accept everything from Me before it serves you as the right food and the right drink .... You must go to the source of life, for what you receive elsewhere has no good effect on your soul, yet it can make the soul unresponsive for the right nourishment and therefore harm it. And thus understand correctly, My water of life is not denied to anyone, My source is not inaccessible to anyone, yet the human being must want to reach it, he must possess the key to open the gate and he will be allowed to refresh himself. always and constantly. But the key to this is love .... For only the one who has love is drawn to that source from which love flows towards him again .... Love seeks Me and also finds Me, love is nourished by the Eternal Love, love pushes towards the original source of love, the fountain of love and wisdom is opened to the human being, from which he can now draw for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Every day is a gift ....

B.D. 5507 from October 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Every day is still a gift for you which you should use wisely, for you will never be able again to catch up on that which you neglect to do on earth, even if it is still possible for you to continue your higher development in the spiritual kingdom. However, you can achieve far more on earth because you have strength at your disposal which you will lack in the spiritual realm if you have failed on earth. It will be a completely different situation for your soul once it has left the body if it has no spiritual strength to take along, which it is certainly able to acquire here on earth and which will signify an incredible wealth for the soul in the spiritual kingdom. Here on earth it can be active and gather spiritual possessions every hour and every day .... but in the beyond it requires support from loving beings in order to receive just a small gift of strength, and ruefully it will remember the time it wasted on earth the moment it realises what it had neglected to do. Every day you still live on earth is a gift from God, where you can be freely active and able to acquire much for yourselves, yet you will only gain spiritual possessions by using this time in keeping with God's will, hence you are always admonished accordingly, because every day will be irrevocably lost if you don't live with eternity in mind, if you only use it to meet worldly requirements, since you only attain earthly possessions which are transient.

The end will come to each one of you before long, only a few will live to see the final end, but the majority will already be recalled before they descend into the abyss. For the last days will make great demands on a person's free will who should work for his soul but only takes cares of and works for the body. Only few people will avail themselves of the last days as is necessary to be able to enter the realm of light, however, most people fail to consider their soul, they don't listen to the admonitions and warnings which God's love and mercy still sends to them, they do not believe .... and that will be their downfall .... And God's mercy will prematurely remove those from earth where the possibility still exists that they will be able to ascend on the other side, if only under far more difficult conditions than on earth. Yet where this prospect is no longer given people will keep their physical life until the end in order to then approach a dreadful fate due to their total failure .... to be engendered into material creations again for the purpose of advancing again from the abyss to the pinnacle .... Every day is still a gift for you humans which you should use to the best of your ability .... Live life according to God's will and only be active and work for the life of your soul, for the earth will disappear and with it everything that exists on it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Come unto Me ....'

B.D. 5508 from October 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

All of you who labour and are heavily laden can take refuge in My arms .... For My love wants to embrace all of you and nobody who comes to Me in his distress and appeals to Me for help will be pushed back by Me .... I want to comfort and give strength, I want to heal wounds and fortify the weak, I want to awaken hope and confidence in all hearts, I want to bestow My blessings upon everyone, because no one's soul can recover without grace. 'Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavily laden .... I will give you rest ....' However, someone who is weak in faith might well hear these Words but he will not accept them as being spoken to him too .... he will continue to carry his burden, which I would gladly take from him if he handed it over to Me. Come to Me .... your own will must impel you to Me, for I only placed the burden upon your shoulders so that you should find the path to Me .... Every adversity is a coaxing call from your heavenly Father Who, in His love, longs for your love, for your coming to Him, in order to be able to please you. And thus, psychological distress shall also lead you to Me, you should entrust everything to Me, for it is My will that you should let Me know what troubles you .... Admittedly, I know all your afflictions and problems, yet I can only help you when you present them to Me, because it is My will that you conduct yourselves like children to the Father, it is My will that you always take the path which all good children take .... the path to the Father Who, in His love, wants to relieve them from every worry and support them with help and advice in order to make them happy now and forever. Take refuge in My arms at all times, they will shield you protectively, carry you across cliffs and stony lanes, they will take loving care of you as long as you live on earth. Put your trust in Me always and forever, for I will push no-one away from Me, even if they are sinful .... I want to release you from sin and guilt, just come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavily laden .... Call upon My mercy and I will answer your prayer, I will extend My hands to you to make your path to Me easy, for I want to help and heal you, I want to please the sick and weak who can no longer help themselves on their own, and you all shall recognise in Me the One Who has redeemed you because of His boundless love for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The love of the Father for His children ....

B.D. 5509 from October 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 60

Anyone who is devoted to Me with love can calmly walk his path on earth, he will not go astray, for his love draws Me to the one and he truly has the right companion on all his paths. Thus I require love for Me in order to be able to be a faithful and proper guide for the one. And love for Me is expressed in his thoughts, which reveal his attitude towards Me. Love for Me can be recognized where the will is willing to serve Me and to live according to My will. The innermost will, the direction his free will takes, is always recognized by Me and, in accordance with this will, My love also flows towards the human being, which truly is always willing to give. Therefore you humans only sin when you consciously oppose Me, when you do wrong which you have recognized as wrong. But as long as you are willing to not grieve Me in rebelling against Me, as long as you are ready to put My will before everything you think and do, I will also look upon you with eyes of love and you can live in peace. The measure of love you show Me is left up to you, but My love and care also corresponds to this measure, of which you may now be completely certain if you love Me .... But the expression of My love is My Word, My speech, which you hear if you listen in the silence of your heart, wanting to hear Me .... Again and again I can only assure you that My love would like to prepare bliss for you if only you were able to endure it. I can only tell you again and again that you would perish if My love wanted to seize you with all the ardor I have to give .... Yet I only give you as much as you are able to accept without perishing. Nevertheless, I will always remain the most inaccessible, most holy Being for you, Who certainly would like to bestow all His glories upon you but Who, even in His glory, in His unfathomable nature, cannot be recognized nor reached and Who, in His infinite love still draws even the least one to Himself in order to make the one eternally blissful. The love that unites Me with you, My creatures, is immense .... And, if you allow it yourselves, this love raises you to divine beings .... which again, just requires your love, freely given to Me .... My love will always be intended for you, and you can feel it at any time if you voluntarily devote yourselves to Me .... but then it will take a hold of you and will never let go of you, forever .... it will pull you up to the highest height, and you will always feel My love above you, you will always strive towards Me and, in constant desire for Me and My love, you’ll find your bliss through constant fulfillment ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's presence .... faith without love ....

B.D. 5510 from October 18th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I am always there where I am remembered with love, where I am recognized and acknowledged as God and father from eternity. There I constantly dwell, and people will also be aware of My presence, for they will live in peace and faith. But I am also there where I am not yet recognized but where the heart is capable and willing to love .... My presence is only still unconscious to the human being. Yet his love powerfully attracts Me, which is certainly not meant for Me but for his neighbour but which equally touches Me and causes Me to draw close to him. And the person who does not yet believe in Me, who does not yet consciously join Me, will experience a change in his inner life, he will often let his thoughts wander into infinity, questions will arise in him which he would like to have answered, and through the mental answers which emanate from Me Myself he will be stimulated to constantly search more and more for the truth .... Love guides him on the right path .... love awakens faith in Me, love influences his thinking, love makes the heart receptive for right thoughts which, however, always come to him from Me, because I want to win a person who lives in love for Myself, i.e. I want him to be recognized and acknowledged by Me, so that he will then also consciously consort with Me as he did unconsciously before through loving activity. Love therefore establishes the connection between the human being and Me .... Belief in a God and creator need not result in this connection, for it can only be a faith in form if love is still lacking .... Then he indeed recognizes Me intellectually, yet the bond of love has not yet been forged in order to connect the two of us .... This is why countless people can still be far away from Me, even though they seem to live as believing christians, even though they confess Me with their mouths, even though they don't deny Me as God and creator .... and yet the bond with Me is missing because they lack love. And even if I try everything to kindle the spark of love in them, even if I constantly create opportunities for them where they could be active in love .... their hearts remain cold and they pay no attention to the earthly and spiritual hardship on earth. They don't recognize the spiritual hardship because they don't alleviate the earthly hardship where it would be possible for them to do so. And therefore the faith of the majority of people is dead .... They receive My gospel with their ears but the heart remains untouched, they are mostly only listeners but not doers of My word, for My word demands love, a love which may not only emotionally move the heart but should be proven through works of unselfish neighbourly love. My word demands loving activity through which you humans demonstrate love for Me .... Then your faith will come alive, then you will recognize and acknowledge Me and consciously enter into contact with Me, and then I will be and remain with you until the end of the world .... Then you will be able to call Me at any time through good thoughts and speeches directed towards Me, then I will dwell amongst you, then I will be present to you, because where love is, the eternal love Itself dwells and wants to make you humans happy with Its presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's essence is love ....

B.D. 5511 from October 19th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I want to win your love because then I will have won you completely for eternity .... But you will only love a being Which you know and learn to recognize as lovable, Which appears perfect to you and Which inclines Itself towards you in love. And therefore I try to convey a true image of Me to you, I try to awaken your faith in My greater than great love for you, I try to enlighten you about the fact that you once came forth from Me, that I am therefore your creator and father from eternity. I seek to impart knowledge to you in order to stimulate your will to act and strive in accordance with this knowledge, for without certain knowledge you cannot become active yourselves. Only the knowledge of your outcome and your aim determines your will and your thoughts. But I do not only want to be acknowledged as that Which I am, but I want to be loved .... Obedience out of a sense of duty is not enough for Me, because only the union in love triggers beatitude and therefore I always and constantly court your love. If you now recognize Me in My perfection, which signifies love, wisdom, power, mercy, patience, justice in the highest degree, love for Me will also flare up in you, for as once divine beings yourselves all these qualities are within you, albeit still unresolved, since you pushed them back of your own free will due to your former fall into sin. But if knowledge is imparted to you, knowledge which gives you information about your actual relationship with Me, your God and creator of eternity, then you will also learn to recognize Me as God .... But as soon as love flares up in you, you will recognize Me as father and come to Me of your own accord with great desire. And I want to gain this love in order to make you eternally happy with My infinite love. For this reason I do not leave out any person on earth and approach everyone .... I want to direct his thoughts to the one to Whom he owes his existence, and then I want to influence his thoughts and will with My love, I want to draw him to Me and yet not touch his free will. And thus I will speak to him and My word shall bring him knowledge if he only listens to Me willingly. My word teaches him love for Me and his neighbour. He often cannot muster love for Me as long as he does not know Me well; but he knows his neighbour and should give his love to him .... I want to encourage him to do so, and if he complies with My suggestion love for Me will come of its own accord, for then he will already feel Me, Whom he has not yet recognized correctly, within himself, his thinking will be clear and in accordance with the truth as a result of love for his neighbour, and through correct thinking he will then also gain a correct image of Me and turn to Me without reluctance, he will mature in knowledge and thus also mature in love .... And I have now won him over for Me, for he who has once recognized Me will not let Me go, just as I will not give up on him who has taken a step towards Me of his own accord .... I long for My children's love and will never cease to woo them, for the father's love wants to give, the father's love wants to constantly make people happy, but it has to be reciprocated in order to be perceived as happiness.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word proof of His love and mercy ....

B.D. 5512 from October 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The supply of the divine word is an act of grace of utmost importance, for people are so far removed from God that they themselves make it impossible for them to be struck by a ray of God's light and love; yet this light of God's love penetrates in order to illuminate the souls and stop their turning away from God, in order to reduce their resistance and cause their return to God. It is an act of God's grace which testifies to His infinite love. The human race is ripe for judgment, or rather, it fails its test of earthly life and has therefore forfeited the right to stay on this earth because it does not use earthly life according to its purpose. Yet God's mercy applies to His creations which have fallen away from Him, and He will leave no stone unturned if only one soul can be helped to salvation .... And therefore He Himself meets these creations which have turned away from Him in the word .... God Himself is the word .... Thus God Himself descends to earth when His word is conveyed to earth .... He makes contact with people and gives them the most effective means which leads to the aim, to union with Him. As soon as the creature distances itself from God of its own free will it deprives itself of His strength of love, and it is incapable of doing anything for its higher development. Free will prevents a compulsory return to God, but by distancing itself from God the creature erects a barrier for itself .... And God's great love and mercy breaks through this barrier .... He goes after those who turn away from Him. This is a grace of unspeakable significance, for people reject God's love, but God nevertheless touches them with His stream of love .... He addresses people, He wants to win them over with words of love and mercy, with helpful instructions and indications of the end .... He does not repay like with like, for He sees the hardship of His creatures which they do not recognize in their blindness; like a faithful father He seeks to protect them from ruin.

(21.10.1952) He offers His help to people so obviously that they would also have to recognize His love and voluntarily turn to Him, yet the strength of His love cannot become fully effective because people's will resists it .... And there will only ever be a few who benefit and make proper use of the greater than great gift of grace. And these few will still be able to work amongst people as revivalists and professors of faith until the end, they will be able to speak with conviction and work for God and His kingdom with strength which they can draw from this undeserved gift of grace; they will have a beneficial effect amongst their fellow human beings and especially come to the fore when everything threatens to disintegrate, when there will be earthly and spiritual chaos and the near end is clearly recognizable. Then only those people will be listened to who have a living faith and represent the living word of God, who have received from the treasure of grace and can therefore also hand it out where greatest spiritual need dictates it. God's love follows people and in times of adversity they let it take hold of them, and then they will also be saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wrestling in the spiritual world .... intercession and recitation of the gospel ....

B.D. 5513 from October 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

It is an incomparable struggle in the spiritual world, for the number of lower spirits increases immeasurably and they constantly multiply because the people departing from earth are completely under the spell of the one who rules the kingdom of darkness. It is a seemingly overwhelming task to redeem the souls from this kingdom; it is a struggle on the part of the world of light which is only ever conducted with love and requires excessive patience and perseverance, for again and again the dark beings are active to hold back a soul wanting to escape from them, which is why the struggle takes place, as it were, between the beings of light and the forces of darkness for the souls of people who are not yet completely hopelessly enslaved by God's adversary. But the will of the souls has to be stimulated so that it demands upwards, because then the beings of light can intervene with their power, whereas before they were not allowed to use any power at all. And this effort to direct the will of the souls is incomparably difficult and often also without success. Whatever the souls are reproached with, they are unbelieving and accept nothing. And yet they must not be abandoned by the beings of light because only perseverance leads to the aim. Nor can they face the souls of darkness in all their fullness of light so as not to force the will to listen to them. They must appear in the same envelope and illuminate their hardship as if from within themselves in order to induce them to change their situation. Their love touches them charitably, but the spiritual hardship of the souls is often so great that they are dulled and no longer accessible to any instruction. They can only be won over by repeated attempts, because their hardship also becomes more unbearable the longer they resist. If the beings of light are supported by people on earth through intercession or mental attention to the gospel, the souls will be more willing to listen to them because they receive strength which weakens their will to refuse, and then the light beings' efforts will also be successful. People's thoughts on earth can work true miracles in the spiritual kingdom .... As a result the souls are moved into a certain urge to be active, they feel a strength which they now want to use, and they suddenly have the desire to improve their wretched state, they look around, as it were, for an opportunity to escape their present situation, and they will also always find helpful beings .... beings of light which, however, are not recognizable to them as such, which now assist them in word and deed. The beings of light will not tire of guiding those entrusted to them to ascent, only the first beginning is often incredibly difficult before the soul's will is willing to listen to them. For then the opposing forces ceaselessly endeavour to influence them adversarially and reject all who want to help them. A person's prayer on earth can then have an unspeakably beneficial effect, for the strength thereby imparted to the soul is always used in a positive sense. It is as if the soul then recognizes the hostility of the lower forces and the light beings' will to help, and it already turns willingly towards the latter and away from the lower forces. Help must be brought to the souls from one side if they themselves have not yet recognized what is at stake. And therefore loving intercession is the surest supply of strength because it is also perceptible to the being which is still turned away from God as a benefit and it then uses the strength, i.e. changes its will .... thus, through the influx of strength it gives up its resistance and is now easier to guide and influence by the beings which want to help it to ascend .... The struggle for these souls is unspeakably difficult but yet not hopeless, and therefore the beings of light do not tire and do not let up until they have drawn the souls out of darkness into eternal light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's call for power .... power from below ....

B.D. 5514 from October 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

And again and again you will experience that you are unable to do anything without Me unless you call upon the one who is My adversary and your enemy but who gives you strength in order to destroy you. You will be able to overcome everything with My help, yet you must not rely on your own strength, for then you will already be caught in satan’s nets, who lets the feeling of your own strength arise in you in order to push you away from Me. Often you have to rely on yourselves alone in earthly adversity, no help comes to you from your fellow human beings and you yourselves feel too weak .... Then you should call upon Me and you can firmly rely on the fact that you will be led out of the adversity again if you believe in My love and My might. But it is fundamentally wrong to exert your strength to the utmost instead of calling upon Me in the belief that you will then be able to overcome the earthly adversity. You also receive your own strength from Me, and this can certainly achieve much after a heartfelt appeal for help. For I usually help in a natural way so that it does not work like a miracle, and yet it is My help which reaches you. But if the call to Me has preceded, then everything you undertake yourselves will certainly be good, for I will guide your thoughts as it is beneficial for you. Many people certainly achieve extraordinary things without having approached Me for blessing and help .... Their attitude can nevertheless be good, and My strength is active or fails according to this attitude. But the human being can have unconsciously entered into a bond with Me through his will to love .... in which case I will also support him in earthly adversity, yet only ever in such a way that he will also learn to recognize Me if he thinks about the obvious help. But anyone who is already My adversary due to his attitude, anyone who consciously and unconsciously rejects Me, anyone who believes that he does not need Me if his own strength is insufficient, will receive strength from below. And he will be recognized in the utilisation of what he has earthly acquired .... No serving neighbourly love will speak from his thoughts and actions, from all his works. His earthly successes will always become greater and greater, for My adversary will provide him with abundant strength in order to win him over completely for himself by firmly chaining him to matter, by stifling every good impulse in him in his desire for earthly goods, for wealth, honour and fame. Yet no blessing will rest on his activity, nor will he be able to become master over his fate which is imposed on him by Me. For again and again I will try to direct his thoughts towards the one Who alone is powerful in heaven and on earth, again and again I will show him his own weakness so that he will lean on Me and appeal to Me for strength and power, just as My adversary will constantly harass him .... Without Me you can do nothing, but with Me and My strength you can do everything .... But don't let yourselves be deceived by the opposing power which certainly provides you with all earthly things in abundance but wants to take away the life of your soul, who wants to render you completely powerless for eternity. For he does nothing in vain, he harms you wherever he can and you have to pay for every gift of strength from below, for he does not want your bliss but only your ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of the heart as the temple of God ....

B.D. 5515 from October 24th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I want to dwell in you: .... Therefore your heart should also be such that I can dwell in it, and I can only dwell where all ungodliness has been removed beforehand, I can only be in a temple of love, in a vessel which is worthy to shelter Myself in it. And it requires a great deal of work on oneself to shape the heart in such a way that I can dwell in it .... for as soon as a piece of rubbish is removed it spreads again, and the work has to be done tirelessly until the heart is adorned with the virtues which now allow Me to take abode in it .... I am full of love and patience, thus you must also be so; I am gentle and peaceful beyond measure, and thus you must also make an effort to become like Me; I am full of forbearance and understanding for all weaknesses and demand the same from you, even if you will not reach the degree which still shapes you into a divine being on earth. I forgive those who have offended Me and repay them with all kinds of gifts of grace, and thus you should not hold any wrong against a fellow human being, you should treat those who have offended you with equanimity and kindness, and you should give them love and thus also try to win their love .... You should always take My life on earth as an example, since I, as a human being, had to struggle with the same oppositions and yet remained victorious because love gave Me strength, which you, too, can receive at any time if only you give much love. Such a purified heart will soon realize Whom it contains, for love attracts Me so powerfully, love adorns the heart and nothing can remain next to it which could prevent My presence. And you should not judge .... You should leave it to Me, and I truly judge justly but still differently than you, because I also love that which is still distant from Me and want to win it one day. Try to live on earth according to My example and the attempt will be rewarded to you .... For anyone who seriously wants will also receive My strength in full measure in order to be able to carry out his will. Anyone who seriously strives for inner perfection will achieve it, for he will soon feel Me as his helper within himself, and together with Me everything will become easy for him, even the attainment of a degree of maturity, which shall be the striving and aim of all of you. Your heart will become and remain a dwelling place for Me, and I Myself will be present to you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace and will ....

B.D. 5516 from October 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

It is up to you to make use of My grace, yet it is at your disposal without limitation. Consequently, I cannot lead you towards perfection but you must do it yourselves, if only you have the serious will to ascend and this serious will also allows you to use all gifts of grace which are offered to you by Me. You must want .... My will cannot give you what you reject yourselves, yet I am always willing to give if only you want to accept it. And thus one person can certainly say that he is in great grace but then only because he was willing to accept it, whereas the other rejects the same measure of grace through his will which still rejects Me. I am truly just and don't arbitrarily consider one person more than the other, My love for My living creations knows no limitation, and precisely the one who is still turned away from Me is powerfully touched by My love and grace, yet My emanation of love usually remains ineffective, which, however, is not due to the degree of My gift of grace but to the direction of the creature's will. I give unlimitedly .... and all people could make use of this will of Mine to give and receive just as unlimitedly. But where there is resistance My grace is also without effect. Yet My ray of grace can suddenly strike the soul and change it. But then the change of will was already foreseen by Me, I recognized the human being as capable of change and willing to change .... Now I do not suddenly give him the knowledge, but the soul recognizes itself through the touch of grace .... So there was only a weak envelopment left to break through, which no longer withstood grace .... Every soul is touched when I bestow gifts of grace upon it, but whether it reacts to them is a matter of free will. A gift of grace will never and must never force a sudden change of will, and I very well recognize where this compulsion of will is eliminated, where the effect of grace is permitted by the soul itself. Grace approaches every person unusually, especially now in the time of the end, because I want to help prevent a soul's downfall. I touch all hearts with My love and grace. One feels it, the other remains completely unimpressed by it, yet not through My will but his. I can only ever offer the greatest gift of grace in an unobtrusive way, because every unusual way would already be a coercion of will again. But grace nevertheless remains so effective in itself that it brings about the transformation from the abyss to the ascent if it is not opposed, if the human being himself has the will to reach the ascent. It remains unreal to the human being as long as he does not want it, it is obviously recognizable to the one who wants to use it ..... Yet the latter also feels secure in Me, for the utilization of grace also inevitably leads to unity with Me, by Whom the human being feels seized and no longer wants to think and act against His will. I am always willing to give, and if you humans are always willing to accept My gift you will also ascend and complete your development of your own free will, for My grace signifies help, My grace signifies strength and blessing for everything you undertake ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love of the world .... Serious admonition ....

B.D. 5517 from October 26th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

People don't want to relinquish the world and so they try to make compromises which I, however, cannot accept. No-one can serve two masters .... especially not when both are entirely opposite in their nature. And thus, the world with all its pleasures and attractions is completely opposite to what you humans should strive for .... the spiritual kingdom, whose Lord I Am and will remain. You certainly live in the midst of the world but only in order to prove yourselves, in order to learn to overcome it, and not in order to savour it to the full and to satisfy your every corporeal wish, for then you will leave your soul dissatisfied to the same extent. You count on a natural decline of your cravings and wishes as you get older and think that you will still find enough time to consider your soul .... But do you know how long you will live on earth? Do you know whether you will experience old age according to your will? Have you any idea how poor and wretched you will enter the kingdom of the beyond were you to be recalled suddenly? Consequently, it is unwise to defer what is most important in earthly life to an uncertain time and thus you should realise that worldly pleasure, an earthly satisfying life on this earth, cannot be right in My eyes, otherwise you would not have to take into account that every day could be your last one. Every person with only a little faith in Me and a continuation of life after death will feel uncomfortable if he thinks about his sudden death, because he knows that he does not live in accordance with My will, but instead he silences himself with the world and its pleasures. Only total unbelievers have no second thoughts or qualms of conscience of any kind by getting out of the world whatever they can .... They have long quelled their indwelling silent admonisher which still makes his voice heard in those who are not without faith. My Words are intended for the latter to bear in mind that the world will not give them anything of lasting value for eternity, that they cannot take anything which seems desirable to them on earth along into the spiritual kingdom. They should bear in mind that they ought to detach themselves from worldly things and that they can easily do this if they develop the love within themselves .... Then they will find nothing desirable anymore if it belongs to the one who is My adversary and therefore devoid of all love .... Love will give a person the right realisation regarding the value and worthlessness of things, love alone is the counteracting force to the world, for anyone in possession of love makes contact with the Eternal Love and This becomes the goal of his wishes and cravings, the world will grow pale and no longer exert an attraction, the soul will receive more attention than the body, the human being will learn to overcome the world and live a meaningful and appropriate life on earth and need not fear a sudden recall either, for the soul will have found the path which leads to its true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Awakening spiritual hunger ....

B.D. 5518 from October 27th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Spiritual hunger shall be awakened among people. This requires the offer of tasty morsels which precisely contain that knowledge which was ambiguous to the human being. Every person can be touched somewhere, every person has a specific question which occupies him and if he can receive an explanation to it he will also open his heart for further knowledge, and then it will be most successful if the teacher does not deny him an answer, if all concepts are known to him and clear enough so that he can pass his knowledge on to another person .... so that he can satisfy the hunger of someone who desires the truth. The desire for truth has not yet been awakened in the human race, people casually dismiss what is incomprehensible to them, they don't desire clarification and therefore it cannot be offered to them either. But the reason for this can always be found in the fact that their thinking was not stimulated, that no samples were offered to them, that they were not impelled to express themselves, to clearly state their own thoughts; a question can be extremely interesting to them if it is asked at the right time and in the right way and the answer can be extremely satisfying if it is given by an authorised teacher who represents the pure truth and can pass it on. Then the desire for more knowledge will arise by itself in them, and only then can a famished person be nourished with the bread from heaven. An answer which betrays ignorance does not satisfy and can prevent people from wanting to find some kind of clarification; the pure truth, however, speaks for itself and therefore also to every person who wants to know it. And this person will always be offered the heavenly bread which is conveyed to him from above, he will no longer need to starve and live in want, he will always receive according to requirement and worthiness .... For enjoying the bread from heaven only requires the will to correctly revive the soul, it requires being receptive for what God's love offers him. Therefore you should, as true representatives of God and His kingdom, always proclaim His Word, even if there is no desire for it as yet, for He Himself will bless you if you speak and you will experience this blessing, because the listeners will want to know more themselves, they will look for every opportunity where the divine Word is proclaimed to them. What you received through God's great love yourselves must be distributed by you with love .... Then it will not fail to make an impression on your fellow human beings .... Then you will be promoting God and His kingdom and will render faithful vineyard work, for you are His servants, you should show the table of the Lord to those who want to eat and thus bestow good gifts; you should always proclaim the Word of God wherever the spiritually famished are sent to you, you should offer the bread of heaven to them and keep their spiritual hunger alive, so that time and again new nourishment will be requested for the souls who once have tasted the heavenly bread ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conveying the pure Gospel is necessary ....

B.D. 5519 from October 28th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The Gospel needs to be conveyed to people time and again in its purity, because this alone has the strength to change people's will. The pure Gospel comes forth from God, it is His spoken Word to people, which will remain for all eternity .... However, as soon as it reaches imperfect people, they will either accept it in its purity and then live their lives accordingly or people will distort it according to their will, then it will lose its strength, for then it will no longer be God's Word but people's word instead. As long as the Word of God remains pure and unadulterated it will have a noticeable effect on people, since they will subsequently change their nature and consciously strive towards God .... If, however, the divine Word has been modified, people will remain the same, for they will have reshaped that which was intended to accomplish a change in line with their will and created something distorted, but which is still endorsed as God's Word, which nevertheless is completely without strength. Therefore, God conveys the pure Gospel to earth over and over again, and He admonishes people to abide by it .... The pure Gospel is the divine teaching of love which Jesus, the man, preached on earth to His fellow human beings and which will always and forever remain the same teaching of love. But since love is no longer practised on earth, people do not understand the divine teaching of love, and in places where the Gospel is proclaimed, love for God and one's neighbour is only preached as a side-line because, due to human influence, so many teachings and commandments were given to people that the fulfilment of these has become more important, but that the human being's change of nature, the real purpose of life on earth, was no longer striven for and yet people believe that they are good Christians because they endeavour to fulfil the lesser commandments and teachings. For this reason the divine teaching of love as Jesus preached it on earth must be mentioned anew time and again, this preaching of love must be given to people in its purest form again so that they can feel the strength of the divine Word if they live accordingly and thus change themselves into love. Admittedly, Jesus' divine teaching of love in its core can still be found if the human being accepts even the spoilt teaching with good will .... Hence anyone who always regards the commandments of love as the first and only important commandments and lives accordingly, will also soon brightly and clearly recognise the changes in the divine Gospel, and he will also understand why the pure teaching of Christ is repeatedly conveyed to earth again; he will understand that God constantly talks to people and imparts His Word to them in all purity, for anyone who lives in love is also permeated by the strength of love, anyone who lives in love will be educated by his indwelling spirit, and God's infinite love is his explanation for the fact that He will do everything in His power in order to guide people into truth and to lead them to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Attitude determines the spiritual sphere and its work ....

B.D. 5520 from October 29th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Just as your attitude is, so are the beings who want to push themselves towards you and exert their influence on you. That is why you are in danger if you do not observe yourselves critically and follow impulses within yourselves which do not correspond to God's will. You will then be harassed by those beings who want to entangle you ever more deeply in thinking and acting contrary to God. A short call for help is already enough for the beings of light to assist you and ward off the evil forces, for then your will to think and act correctly is evident. Your will alone decides the sphere in which you stay, and therefore a right harmony can only be in you when you only connect with the world of light, when you constantly send out good thoughts which are caught in the kingdom of light and sent back to you again for strengthening and spiritual advancement. It is your will alone which wards off when something disharmonious touches the soul, your will determines the thoughts, and your will draws light or shadow. And the tempter lurks around you and only waits for you to change your attitude in order to then influence you to think God-opposing thoughts and turn away from the one you should strive for. Don't give him the opportunity to influence you, resist him by sending a short call upwards in every weakness of will, by turning to the father in the realization of spiritual hardship, Who will surely help you; resist him by calling upon Jesus Christ when you feel that you become weak and fear His afflictions. And know that every call you make will be answered, that God will not leave you in danger, because through your call you demonstrate your will to belong to Him, your father of eternity, Who loves you and Who will not abandon you to His adversary if only you turn your will towards Him. But always be vigilant and pray, for the tempter is always close to you and has an effect on you if you don't resist him. Therefore surrender yourselves anew every day to the love and grace of the heavenly father, surrender yourselves to the protection of the beings of light looking after you .... Do not want to fall, and you will receive the strength to live and think as it is God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Joint work from the spiritual and earthly realms before the end ....

B.D. 5521 from October 31th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Whatever can still contribute to the soul's maturity in the last days before the end has been planned since eternity in My plan of salvation, which is meant for the spiritual soul's return to Me. And even though the blessings are not utilized on earth, the souls in the beyond also benefit from them if they are willing, and I have also thought of these souls and again and again give them the opportunity to ascend. For I also foresaw from eternity the predicament these souls are in shortly before the end of earth, because countless souls leave earth immaturely and are now accepted by a dense dark sphere in the spiritual kingdom, where they would be helpless and abandoned if they were not offered help. To bring light into these dark spheres, to let sparks flash again and again, that is intended in My plan of salvation from eternity, and I also recognized from eternity that and how the willingness of earthly people to help is used to help these souls to the light. I have known about everything since eternity, and therefore everything will come about as it is predetermined, because I have known about people's will since eternity and have also shaped My plan accordingly. For the souls can also work helpfully on people again from the spiritual kingdom if the former have gained a certain realization and can then also mentally convey this again to the people on earth who are now entrusted to their care. Connection between the souls has existed since the primeval beginning, and precisely this connection allows and guarantees a successful influence from earth to the beyond and vice versa. Work which was not completed on earth can still be done in the beyond and also lead to a successful result, because actually no limits exist, spiritually speaking, and yet it is spiritual work which is and shall be done. And there are connections which are still unknown to people on earth but which are clearly recognized in the spiritual kingdom and spur them on to eager work. That is why it is often a great blessing when immature souls are called away from earth in order to attain a certain realization in the spiritual kingdom, which then enables them to progress and successfully work on souls entrusted to them, which still dwell on earth and are now more accessible to the instructions given to them by their fellow human beings due to the spiritual influence. Every person can attain faith if only he is taught in the right way, if the teacher knows how to win his trust, to overcome his resistance. But this always requires spiritual influence, the soul must first be touched by a strength of love which reduces its resistance. And this strength of love is often emanated by souls in the spiritual kingdom to their associated people and thus ensures the success of a person on earth who proclaims My gospel to the unbelievers. The connection from the spiritual kingdom to earth exists without interruption but it is particularly blessed in the last days because the work of salvation shall be continued on the souls which depart from this earth immaturely, and because the cooperation of spiritual beings and people signifies a redemptive work of greatest success which is constantly blessed by Me .... For the last days demand increased activity in order to separate the spirits .... in order to bring light to the beings of darkness and freedom and bliss to those who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Childhood of God only on earth .... further development in the hereafter ....

B.D. 5522 from November 1st 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The maturing process is always promoted by God, yet in the stage of free will the spiritual can also offer resistance, and then God's will steps back and the human being's will decides. If the human being's development does not progress or even regresses, then the human being's will has resisted God's effort to help him progress, and then the spiritual substance in the human being, the soul, must also bear the consequences .... a state in the beyond which is adapted to the still undeveloped spiritual .... without light and without strength. Resistance to God is always a lack of light and strength, because light and strength emanate from God alone and resistance to God always means a rejection of His flow of strength of love. This state can certainly also be changed in the beyond, but again only by giving up resistance against God, that is, by willingly accepting what is also offered to him in the beyond, but likewise without coercion. But on earth a great grace of God has been disregarded, His loving help has been rejected, and understandably this has consequences which can never be entirely revoked, which is why an improvement of the state of misery can certainly be achieved in the beyond but the same will never be achieved as was possible on earth .... the childship to God .... Furthermore, it is not possible to arbitrarily return to earth again in order to make up for what was missed .... The human being's free will has made a decision on earth, and life in the kingdom of the beyond is in accordance with it. Yet God's great kindness and mercy helps all beings to become blissfully happy, and this bliss is possible in so many degrees that the being's will is always taken into account. In order to attain a higher degree of beatitude a repeated embodiment on earth is not permitted, yet a soul, driven by love and its greater than great will to help, can request a re-embodiment from God in order to carry out a mission on earth which applies to the salvation of earth souls .... This also results in an increased degree of maturity which, however, has to be acquired through an extremely difficult earthly life. Moreover, the soul which now embodies itself on earth is already in a certain degree of light, so that one cannot speak of an ascent development of a still imperfect being which now wants to make up for what it missed through a repeated earthly life. For God also gives the soul the opportunity to ascend in the beyond, yet the conditions for ascent development must be different, because it left the granted allocation of grace, which earthly life as a human being was in itself, unused, because it failed in free will and therefore can only achieve beatitude under more difficult conditions. Countless spheres exist and countless degrees of beatitude .... All souls can become blessed and increase their degree of bliss through their own will. But the highest beatitude of a child of God remains denied to the soul which failed on earth, for it is possible to attain this degree on earth using God's grace in free will .... The childship to God is the crowning of an earthly life which is led entirely according to God's will, in most faithful love for God and neighbour .... childship to God is the heavenly father's gift to His children who made use of earthly life to divest themselves of the last dross, who, through a right life of love during earthly life, become what they were from the beginning .... divine beings full of light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who believes in Me shall live for ever ...."

B.D. 5523 from November 2nd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

He who believes in Me will live for eternity .... These are My words which also gave rise to divisions because the spiritual meaning was not properly recognized. I demand faith in Me in order to be able to give people eternal life .... But what is meant by faith? Not the confession with the mouth, not the intellectual acknowledgement of My act of salvation, but the inner conviction of the truth of everything I taught you humans on earth is to be understood by 'faith', and this inner conviction can only be gained through love .... Thus faith also necessitates love, and thus love is the first thing. But it is also fulfilled by those who believe in Me such that I can grant them eternal life. Right faith therefore promises life because it includes love within itself. But intellectual faith does not lead to eternal life, and it is this intellectual faith which can still be found amongst people if need be but which I cannot evaluate such that it brings the human being eternal life. I want a living faith which, however, can only be gained through love. For the human being only lives when he feels certainty in himself through love, a faith which is truly happy, which now determines his whole will and thinking and results in a way of life which earns him eternal life. To believe intellectually is no evidence of maturity of soul, for the human being may have been pushed onto christian ground through education, thus he cannot reject Me Myself, My earthly life as a human being and My act of salvation with conviction, he regards everything as true .... And yet, his heart need not be touched by it, it is an historical occurrence for him which he cannot deny but it is not felt by him for what it is. It does not touch his heart, which is only impressed when love comes to unfold in him. Then faith in it will trigger beatitude in him, then something will come alive in him, only then will the human being feel himself in the midst of My working on humanity, only then can he speak of faith which leads to eternal life. I certainly first require faith in Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, because only through Jesus Christ is the path to eternal life, because faith in God alone is not enough due to the burden of sin, which cannot be redeemed without Jesus Christ .... Therefore I spoke the words, "He who believes in Me shall live forever ...." Mind you .... I, Jesus Christ, as redeemer of the world, demanded faith, but 'faith' is always only to be understood as living faith through love, which is why people first have to fulfil the commandments of love which I gave to people in order to show them the path which leads to eternal beatitude .... But then they will also be able to believe and in this faith enter into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World turn ....

B.D. 5524 from November 4th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The turn of the world is imminent .... You humans do not know what this means, for a period of time is coming to an end which you do not believe possible. A new redemption period will begin under completely different conditions, an era will start which cannot be compared to the present one. A new world will arise, i.e., the earth will bear completely new creations, and people will be allowed to see these creations who still knew those of the old earth and enjoy God's miracles which testify to His infinite power and wisdom and His greater than great love. Humanity is approaching the end, for only a few will be allowed to experience and enliven the new earth. For it presupposes a state of maturity of its inhabitants, because life on the new earth will also take a completely different form, because people on it will be in contact with the kingdom of blessed spirits such that they will be allowed to communicate with each other, they will be instructed and therefore have a high level of knowledge, which only mature souls can endure, and therefore a high degree of development is a prerequisite which only few people on the old earth will reach until the end. The time is approaching its end .... And since people are only on a low level of realization they do not believe and grasp this and therefore do nothing to attain higher maturity .... They also partly expect that a better time will dawn, that people will change and thus a spiritual turning point will still occur on this earth, because such an end as is imminent does not seem credible to them .... They do not want to believe what will irrevocably come .... It is about spiritual upward development, not about an earthly ascent, which seems to be the most important thing to all people. But spiritual development is neglected and therefore makes life on this earth pointless .... Therefore it will come to an end, even though it seems inconceivable to people that this earth should pass away .... The state on earth has become intolerable, a darkness has spread over the earth which is almost impenetrable, the earth has become unsuitable as a schoolhouse of the spiritual and must therefore be changed so that its actual purpose will be fulfilled again. Where a tiny spark of light can still shine there is also a connection to the spiritual kingdom, and this connection will remain even if the earth passes away in its old form, i.e., this light will also be allowed to shine on the new earth, it will be taken over to the new earth because it already shone above the earth, as it were, and thus cannot be touched by its destruction .... People who seek intimate contact with God will survive the end of this earth, they will be raptured and brought to the paradise of the new earth because they will no longer be held back by the heaviness of earth but will find support in the spiritual kingdom during the last difficult days which still await the earth. These, then, will experience the spiritual turning point, but in a different form than people imagine .... Everything will be transformed, every work of creation will be dissolved and the spiritual bound in form will come to progressive development again in a new form on the new earth. Creations of the most glorious kind will delight the human eye and an indescribable rejoicing will sound from the lips of those who are honoured to see the new creations and compare them with the old ones on this earth. And come as it is proclaimed, the earth will pass away in its present form but it will arise anew and testify to God's wisdom, omnipotence and love to the human race which comes forth from the best of this earth, from those who recognize God, love Him and remain faithful to Him in the time of the most difficult battle of faith which will precede the last end .... You humans stand before the turning point of the world .... See to it that you experience it in the strength of faith and the light of knowledge .... See to it that you are among those who will be taken from this earth to bear witness to God's power and glory on the new earth .... Stretch out your hands to Him that He may save you from darkness, that He may fetch you to Himself into His kingdom, where He will again set you new tasks .... To glorify Him and His name, Who rules the world from eternity to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Proclaiming the gospel in times of need ....

B.D. 5525 from November 5th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

And when you see the hardship around you, which will increase the closer the end is, then eagerly fulfil your ministry to proclaim My gospel, to give comfort and courage to your fellow human beings and to awaken the living faith in them. For as soon as they have faith they will also become masters of adversity, as soon as they have faith they will be helped .... But first preach love to them, for this alone leads to faith, and living faith is a strength which overcomes everything. The adversity will approach all people, albeit in different ways, for I want to rouse all people from their state of inactivity, I want them to awaken from their sleep of death and recognize what lies ahead of them. Everyone will be touched by My hand which wants to save him, and only those who have completely fallen prey to My adversary, who have hopelessly turned towards him, will be left out by Me, for standing under My adversary's influence they will remain completely untouched by My warning voice which they could hear everywhere if they opened their ear. Yet many are still undecided as to whom they should turn to. I still want to win them with your help. But those who are then still too weak and in danger of the adversary gaining power over them, I will call them away in order to stop their complete fall into the abyss .... Whatever you humans will experience, they are all means to save the lost person .... And you should vigorously help and work for Me and My kingdom .... You, too, will need much strength, and you can draw it at any time if only you turn to Me in faith, if you let My word speak to you, if you are willing to serve Me .... For I need you in the last days before the end, and I will truly not let you become weak and powerless as long as you want to participate in work which is extremely important and necessary in the coming time. Therefore, only see the confirmation of My word in the adversity around you and believe that you are always assured of My help where it is necessary to carry out a work of salvation for which I only have a few helpers. There is only a short time left until the end and much shall still be achieved in this short time, which is why I have to help with unusually harsh means in order to still save those who are of good will, in order to save them from an infinitely long stay in the abyss, but which is the lot of those who resist Me and are in bondage to My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual hardship greater than earthly .... The adversary's activity ....

B.D. 5526 from November 6th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The spiritual adversity is far greater still than the earthly one, for people no longer know the truth and every error is an obstacle towards ascent, every error is spiritual standstill or even regression, for error is My adversary's work in order to obstruct the path to Me, in order to make it impossible to find. Every error reinforces his power and provides him with new opportunities to spread darkness across the human race. Everything is an error which contributes towards complicating the realisation of Me, everything is an error which prevents people from seeking and finding contact with Me .... It is My goal and intention that people shall unite with Me, that they long for Me and seek to satisfy this longing of the heart .... My aim is to gain My living creations' love .... Anything that contributes towards this is good and never My adversary's activity. However, anything that prevents people from finding this contact with Me, anything that diverts their eyes from Me is My adversary's doing. And thus you can easily recognise him in everything you are offered, be they spiritual doctrines, messages from the spiritual kingdom or events of any kind .... You must always try to realise what is intended by this .... And if it leads you away from Me and towards the world or if it impedes your heartfelt bond with Me then you will also know that it is My adversary's work who tries to push you humans away from Me. He also uses means which are intended to feign My activity, he does not shy away from seemingly working for Me in order to convince the gullible, who do not recognise him and accept what he offers them. People's gullibility encourages his activity, for they accept anything without serious scrutiny at the slightest occasion which requires their faith. That is how cunning he is, to seemingly strengthen the faith and yet to divert it into the wrong direction .... The truth is constantly sent to Earth, it is constantly conveyed to people and yet, the worst errors and lies are far more likely to be accepted than just a glimmer of truth, which would enlighten their spiritual state. My adversary, however, stands on solid ground, he stands on ground which people themselves have made firm and tenable .... My adversary works where people believe they are entering My territory. This, too, is his cunning, which can only be exposed again through the pure truth which I send to people through My Word. Yet this, My Word, can only enter with great difficulty where My adversary has carefully closed all doors. And people themselves support My adversary and uphold his power .... This is why the spiritual adversity is so indescribably great and yet cannot be forcibly eliminated, because the human being has to strive of his own free will to enter the light, then he will soon be illuminated and the ground beneath My adversary's feet will begin to falter. Nevertheless, without the truth spiritual hardship cannot be reduced, for the truth teaches love, but anyone in possession of love will also recognise the adversary's activity and release himself from him, given that his love also gives him the strength to escape from him, since due to his love he establishes unity with Me and thus I support him by imbuing him with light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Convinced confess in the struggle of faith ....

B.D. 5527 from November 7th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

If you want to be true confessors of My name you must also have deeply penetrated My teaching of love; you must know that love is the first and most important thing, that love wants to be practiced in order to then also gain the strength to stand up for Me and My teaching. For only love recognizes Me, only through love does the human being gain the conviction that I am God and redeemer, only through love does faith come alive, and this living faith will then stand up for Me without fear. The confession of My name will be the crowning of the battle of faith before the end of this earth, and this confession is also your victory .... But who can confess Me with conviction before the world? Not only will your confession with your mouth be demanded but this confession will cause you great earthly adversity and tribulation, you will have to sacrifice much if you want to remain faithful to Me, for conditions will be imposed on you, sacrifices will be demanded of you which only someone who has accepted Me into his heart, who is so intimately united with Me through love that he feels My presence and this presence also gives him the strength and certainty to represent Me before the world even at the loss of everything he earthly possesses. This is a great test of faith which only few will pass, for the adversity in the last days is great and only those who are firm in faith and serve with love will not pay attention to it but firmly trust in the lord's help. But then I will also obviously dwell amongst people who want to prove loyalty to Me and yet are weak in view of the inhuman action against the rightful confessors of My name. And then the weak one will also be permeated by My strength, for I recognize his will and therefore help him in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I will always and constantly be amongst My own if they mention My name in faith, but I will also be visible to their earthly eyes where faith and adversity dictate it, for I want to help My own and will not let them fall into the hands of their enemies without protection. Many who still believe to be good christians and representatives of My teaching will lose the courage to confess, for they are threatened by the measures of earthly power and are not firm enough to resist because they are not strengthened by love, because they only intellectually observe the course of events but are not inwardly united with Me. And in this adversity, which becomes ever greater, I descend to earth with great splendour and glory .... to help My own now, to snatch them away from their oppressors and reward them for their faithfulness by leading them to a place of peace and bliss .... If the battle of faith will flare up so fiercely that people will be forced to take a stand, My coming is to be expected every day. For I have given you the promise that I will shorten the days for the sake of the elect, to shorten their suffering and to give them the reward for the faithfulness they have shown to Me and My word .... I come to redeem you from all evil ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Persecution of the disciples of the last days ....

B.D. 5528 from November 8th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Just like My first disciples you will be severely attacked when the time comes that people will have to decide for or against Me. Then everyone who is for Me, who defends Me and My name before the world, will be treated with hostility and you will need much strength in order to be able to resist their demands to renounce Me and to revoke everything you upheld until then. All the same, you will not be afraid, for just as My disciples you will, permeated by My spirit, gladly confess who your Lord is, and you will always want to remain loyal to Me, and since you know of My might and strength you will not fear those who are certainly able to kill your body but are unable to kill your soul. And I will bless you for upholding My name, for admitting to your fellow human beings that He alone is your strength. Although you will be persecuted just like My first disciples you will not feel quite so distressed by everything the enemy of souls wants to inflict upon you .... it will bounce off you because you are protected by the shield of faith. And just like My disciples you will even then still win people over for Me, who are led to faith by your example and who recognise in My name a strength to Which they willingly entrust themselves .... And they, too, will receive the reward I promised to all those who believe in Me .... they, too, will reap eternal life and be admitted into the kingdom of light. But only those will openly profess Me who have found Me, who became enlightened by My Word, who attained a living faith through love and are also fully convinced that I will deliver them from all adversity of body and soul ....

However, anyone who has not attained this living faith prior to the battle of faith will easily relinquish it; he will be enticed by the world and thoughtlessly abandon what should be his highest possession on this earth .... he will relinquish Me because he never properly recognised Me. But you, My disciples of the last days, you shall stand firm, and the strength to do so will be given to you in abundance, for your will to remain loyal to Me also guarantees My help and My unlimited flow of strength. You can only lose your earthly life but even this will not come to an end until it is My will; but then you will exchange it with a glorious life in the spiritual kingdom. But you will not let go of Me again regardless of how much you are promised by the one who can indeed give you earthly wealth but not eternal beatitude .... You will certainly still have to battle on this earth yet victory is assured to you, for you will fight with Me and on My behalf, you will argue for My name and My teaching, you will argue for truth, for light, for your happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and faith are missing people .... proclaiming in love of success ....

B.D. 5529 from November 9th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You humans only lack faith .... How differently you would look at the world, your earthly life and your task on earth if you could believe with conviction in Me, Who called you and everything in the universe into being. You would consciously put life behind you, you would feel guided by Me and you would know everything brightly and clearly, because through faith you would also be able to attain wisdom. For faith has love as its companion .... Faith without love is inconceivable, and the fire of love also kindles the light of wisdom. True life can only arise in you if you have gained true faith through love. But you humans lack love and therefore also faith .... And you are dead in spirit, you certainly live on earth but you live in spiritual darkness and your earthly life does not earn you any success. For only spiritual success is valued, since every earthly success is void with the death of the body. Spiritual success, however, can only be recorded through love and faith .... You humans are in appalling poverty, and if you don't change you will also enter the beyond as miserable, where you will also feel it as torment, because nothing else will deceive you about your miserable state. And even then you can only awaken to life through love and faith .... In the beyond you will again be presented with what you should believe, but just as on earth you will reject it as long as you are without love. Love, however, can only be awakened through love, and you can now appreciate the hardship of the souls in the beyond who are not followed by love .... These souls can only be brought to faith with unspeakable difficulty, and an unspeakably long time can therefore pass before this is achieved. But all beings in the beyond and people on earth will always be told what they should believe, and now the degree of love of those who proclaim the gospel determines to what extent it will be accepted, whether and when it will be accepted. That is why you bearers of My teaching of love must be in love yourselves if you want to be successful. What you offer in love does not arouse the will to reject as much as what is only offered schematically without any personal emanation of love from the giver to the receiver. But if you yourselves are aware of the value of what you want to hand out, you will be inwardly urged to give the same to your neighbour, and this ray of love already ignites in your fellow human being's heart and can make it receptive and willing. In all love try to persuade people to believe in a God and creator of eternity Who, as father, seeks contact with His children and wants to win their love .... Speak of My infinite love for people and thus also try to kindle love in them, and people will also be able to believe and only win if they accept what you offer them. And if you yourselves exemplify a life of love to them so that they will emulate you and now practice love themselves, then their faith will also become a living one and their work on themselves will be successful, for then they will also be permeated by the strength of love and faith, and they will live and never ever lose life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself as teacher .... truth - light ....

B.D. 5530 from November 10th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Much light shines into your hearts if you let yourselves be taught by Me .... This is what I say to all who accept My word sent to you directly from above if it is offered to them. Nowhere can you receive the same wisdom which enlightens your thinking, no-one can give you the same knowledge unless he has received it from Me first. For only I can impart the pure truth to people, and those who receive this word of Mine can consider themselves fortunate, as can those who receive it indirectly through My messengers whom I instruct Myself. Everywhere in the world people teach, everywhere people try to acquire knowledge through study, everywhere such knowledge is passed on from person to person .... But who guarantees that the knowledge corresponds to the truth? This refers to knowledge for which no earthly evidence can be produced but which is nevertheless the most important thing a person should know and which he can therefore, because it cannot be proven, only believe .... Yet even what is required to be believed can be error, and therefore the source should be sought precisely for this knowledge, as it has its origin .... the eternal truth itself should be approached for it, Who alone can distribute it. But where is the faith still to be found amongst people that the eternal truth reveals itself to people? And because this faith is lacking, all other paths are taken rather than this one .... to call God Himself for the right knowledge, so that I can now also distribute it. Nevertheless, I convey My word to earth and thus, as it were, bring My pure truth to every person with the urgent request to accept and evaluate it .... I only want to give you humans something good for which you cannot find a substitute if you reject My gift. For no other knowledge can enlighten you so extensively, thus no other knowledge brings you the light which can fill you with such strength. To be knowledgeable means: to have knowledge about yourselves, your origin and your aim. Knowledge of the connection of all things will make you happy, for ignorance is like deepest darkness, which oppresses you and makes you unfree. But light is bliss, light is life .... And once you are in the light it can no longer be taken away from you, for the knowledge of the pure truth is a gift from the father Who loves you .... But you should also gratefully receive His gifts. Again and again I will offer you the light, that is, the knowledge of the pure truth is inexhaustible and will be given to you as long as you sincerely desire it. I Myself am the light of eternity and also want to permeate everything that has emerged from Me with My light of love .... You should all be filled with My wisdom and be able to create and work in bliss .... But therefore you must also be able to control the area in which you are to work as precisely as possible .... You must know about all correlations and also let your will become active accordingly. Wrong information also lets you think and act wrongly, right information, on the other hand, lets you work in wisdom again. And therefore light will constantly be conveyed to you so that you can act correctly, so that it will have a beneficial effect on yourselves and your surroundings. You must know your beginning and your aim yourselves so that you will also help your fellow human beings to the final aim who are weak and dependent on your help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual reception - mind work .... worker in the vineyard ....

B.D. 5531 from November 11th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

It is a blessed beginning to place your strength into My service, for as soon as a person offers himself to Me for My service he will also constantly enjoy My protection, then he will always carry out My instructions because there is no longer any resistance in him against My will. Complete subordination of his will to Mine is the first condition for him to be regarded as a servant of Mine, for resistance against My will drives him a different path than the one I show him. My will is to bring the truth to people .... therefore anyone who completely enters into My will is suitable to receive the truth from Me and pass it on to his fellow human beings. Anyone who has no will other than Mine cannot grasp any thoughts other than those which are entirely within the truth. This realization would be a sure means for you to check whether truth is offered to you or not .... But often people are not clear themselves how far they subordinate their own will to Mine .... they are still too much active with their intellect and then let their own will emerge, and then they are no longer suitable to receive and spread truth. They observe themselves too little and are therefore not aware that they do not 'receive' but produce themselves, that their intellect works where the heart should receive. And thus it can be explained that people who are considered to be in My service are given the pure truth .... but who do not find the right attitude towards Me, who let their own thoughts gain the upper hand, who certainly also work in the same direction of thought but who, as it were, are active as writers and exploit the thought material which they have made their own spiritual property. Such intellectual work will never have a detrimental effect on fellow human beings because such a person's thinking has already taken a right direction .... on the contrary, such intellectual work can also exert an educational influence on fellow human beings, it can be recognized as strengthening and awakening faith and will never incur My displeasure. For the human being works for Me and in My spirit. Therefore I also bless his activity and value it as the work of a servant in the vineyard of the lord. It is free work for Me and My kingdom but nevertheless not the fulfilment of a mission which is assigned to the person who has offered himself to Me for service .... For such a mission requires unconditional subordination of the will under Mine, it requires that the human being completely renounces his own will and only wants to do what corresponds to this mission .... Thus he allows My will to flow completely into his own .... Only such complete devotion can bring a work to fruition which I recognized as exceedingly beneficial and important but which has to be done by a human being in free will, because people's free will is taken into account. It is not an easy task as long as the world still has an effect on the human being, but it can be accomplished if the bond with Me is stronger than the bond with the world, if the human being surrenders to Me without restriction, if he no longer achieves anything for himself, neither recognition nor earthly compensation; if he only wants to serve the pure truth and puts spiritual work before every other activity .... if he is seriously willing to be a faithful servant to Me. Then I am his constant companion, then I Myself assign his daily work to him, then there is no longer any thinking and dividing of his own for him, then his thoughts are inspired by Me Myself, then he no longer bears responsibility for his actions because My will determines him, yet not under compulsion but in fullest agreement with his will, which he has freely subordinated to Me through his serving devotion to Me. Then the mission can be fulfilled on his part, then he is the organ through which I express Myself, and he now receives and spreads purest truth, for all opposing forces are silenced as soon as he has consciously entered into contact with Me, as soon as he is willing to receive My word, because it is his mission to be a mediator between Me and people, to give them what they need but which I Myself cannot hand to them so as not to force their faith. Anyone who makes himself available to Me for this mediator's office is then also My representative on earth when he speaks for Me and My name. And thus what he receives is also directly from Me, intended for all people, and if I want to provide all people with the pure truth, because they need it exceedingly, I will also ensure that it can reach them unadulterated, which is only possible if My servant and co-worker on earth always desires the truth and appeals to Me for protection from error. Then I Myself will stand by his side as protection, because I Myself will then be desired if the human being desires the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Doubt .... elevated truth .... light .... shadow ....

B.D. 5532 from November 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Again and again you will doubt the truth of what you should represent as My word to your fellow human beings. You will doubt as long as you yourselves have not yet reached the perfection which enables you to see brightly and which would chase away all doubts. But you can only mature through your doubts insofar as your desire for truth becomes ever stronger and you therefore also desire the one Who is the eternal truth Himself. A person who is completely self-assured, who believes he cannot err, does not strive for more but is content with what he possesses .... and he falls back .... Admittedly, it demonstrates strong faith if a recipient of My word from above is convinced of the truth .... but even the most devout person is only a human being .... the most devout person is still connected to earth as long as he lives on earth and thus exposed to the influx of the earth-bound, which wants to contaminate what is pure. And these currents also touch his intellect from time to time, and then quiet doubts set in which, however, can quickly be chased away through a believing call to the one Who is truth Himself. They are shadows that want to darken the light that shines out into the night. And as long as there are forces which fight against the light because they cannot tolerate it, the human being is not safe from their influence either, yet only to the extent that he himself is truthful. This is why the person striving for truth will inevitably arrive at the truth, and even a doubt will only result in the truth becoming ever clearer and defeating every doubt. No human being will be able to say that the truth is unattainable for him as long as he lives on earth .... then you would not have received the promise: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth, and he will guide you into truth ...." The truth is not inaccessible to you, it can come into your possession if you are serious about possessing it. For God Himself is truth, and He gives Himself to all who desire Him .... He wants His creations to stand in truth, because only through truth can they become what is His will .... His children. Hence He will also supply them with the truth and also give them the inner certainty that it is the truth which is offered to them. And even the doubts which arise serve to recognize the right truth and to hold on to it all the more firmly because it gives light which makes the human being happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fullness of the divine power of love could be received by every human being ....

B.D. 5533 from November 14th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

My strength of love can flow through you in infinite abundance but you can also go through earthly life completely empty, and both lie in your will .... to be powerful already on earth or, if your will is not meant for Me, to be dependent on the supply of strength from below which, however, only has an earthly material effect, thus does not secure you any spiritual ascent. It is up to you in which state you stay on earth and also leave earth in the end .... The kingdom of light can open up to you immediately after you have left your body, because your soul is permeated by My strength of love and immediately finds admission into the kingdom of beatitude. For if My strength of love can already flow through you on earth it means that it has spiritualized itself during its earthly life, that it has reached the aim, which is the purpose of its earthly existence .... to have overcome everything which prevents the union with Me and consequently to have shaped itself into a vessel into which My strength of love can flow uninhibitedly. Thus I Myself am present in such a soul, since My emanation of strength proves Me Myself. You can now receive Me Myself in all fullness within you .... Consider this saying .... You could also become what the man Jesus became if you were equally filled with the love which the man Jesus felt for Me and His fellow human beings. But you humans on earth will not muster the will which the man Jesus mustered and which, again, had its foundation in the overwhelming love .... And yet it would be possible, for He, too, was a human being like you, and furthermore, He offers you His support if you have the serious will to achieve the aim set for you. But who will make the test and ask Him for such a victory? You could be strong, the elements would have to obey you and all the powers of heaven would be at your disposal if you wanted to work unusual things for the salvation of your fellow human beings; you could truly perform miracles and be completely permeated by divine strength if only you would completely shape yourselves into love, which means that you would like to receive Me Myself through love into you so that I could work in you with My strength which now completely fills you .... You humans go through earthly life suffering, weak and anxious and could instead courageously and powerfully and with your head held high control everything that is creatively subject to you. You could truly be the masters of creation and everything would have to obey you if only you had established divine order within yourselves, if only you would once again develop the love which was your nature in the beginning. You have renounced all strength because you have given yourselves over to love, and thus you are often still inferior to the creature which your will is unable to control. But if you want it, the powers from below are also at your disposal, but not for your own benefit but only for your ruin. You need not be powerless, for My strength is always at your disposal, yet in order to receive strength from Me and to be permeated by it, love must be in you, because My strength of love can only effectively touch a creature which has become love, so that it feels strong and powerful. Love is the strength, and love acquires the strength .... The strength is Me Myself, and love attracts Me Myself .... You could receive My streams of love in all abundance and then feel like children of the father, to Whom all power is given in heaven and on earth. No human being is denied this power, yet whether he attains it in earthly life is up to him. But the man Jesus has proven that love alone shapes the human being into a receptacle for divine strength of love, which He allowed to flow into Himself in abundance, and therefore I Myself was able to work in Him so that nothing was impossible for Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Participation in the redemptive work of Christ .... following Jesus ....

B.D. 5534 from November 15th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

You humans should all make it your business to participate in Christ's act of salvation, for countless souls are bound which you can help to liberate. You can all participate in Christ's work of redemption, you can all help to redeem what is bound, for this is possible in so many ways .... But the most important thing is that you first believe that Jesus Christ is the divine redeemer Who took all your sins upon Himself in order to bring you deliverance. And now you must also try to transfer this faith to your fellow human beings, to all souls which are unbelieving and therefore remain bound and in satan’s power. Everyone who believes in Him as redeemer also calls upon Him, and His redemption is assured .... But without faith in Him the soul will not find a way out, it will not find a saviour who will bring it deliverance. Now every person who believes himself also knows about the significance of the act of salvation, and he should also impart his knowledge to the unbelievers. He will be assured of success if he himself represents the divine saviour by following Jesus, i.e. if he makes an effort to live Jesus' life, if he himself observes the commandments of love which were given to people by Himself in Jesus' teaching. If he lives in love he proves himself to be a true follower of Jesus and a representative of His teaching, he proves himself to be redeemed by Jesus' love and grace, and now he can also advocate Christ's act of salvation with conviction, he can point his fellow human beings to the blessings acquired through Jesus' crucifixion and thus help them to avail themselves of these blessings and become free from their bound state, from a state without light and strength and therefore a state of wretchedness. You humans can contribute unspeakably much towards the souls' redemption, for you can also lovingly present the gospel to the souls of the departed, you can also show them the path they have to take in order to emerge from their wretched state. You can also point them to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and awaken in them the will and desire to be accepted by Him, to confess their sins to Him and to appeal to Him for forgiveness .... Everyone who believes wants to transfer his faith to the unbeliever, and even if he does not always succeed he will nevertheless be able to demonstrate many successes, and his work for the spiritual kingdom will not be in vain. For he will always find support from the beings of light, who are likewise responsible for the redemption of the bound and who, in their love, will not tire of leading the beings to Jesus Christ so that they will find redemption from their torment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan's activity ....

B.D. 5535 from November 16th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The demon from the underworld tries to slip in everywhere in order to spread hatred and instigate confusion, and he uses every available opportunity offered to him. He stirs up trouble between people, he sows discord and strife, he uses lies and thus deprives people of the peace they need in order to find God .... For he, who is God's adversary, wants to prevent this. And his influence may be powerful if people are not on their guard and instantly turn to God once they notice his approach. One thought upwards is already enough in order to offer him resistance, because his power will be broken where God's power is made use of. He detests it when a soul is at peace and tries to interfere with it because then all other attacks are easier and successful for him. You humans have no idea how hostile he is towards you, how he hates everything that strives towards God and that he will never tire in order to make you fall .... He is incapable of achieving anything as long as you live in love, this is why he tries to stifle the love in you first, he tries to inwardly agitate you and to spread poison, to awaken degrading thoughts about your fellow human beings and keeps stirring where his thought has been kindled in you .... He is dangerous in his heartlessness, his hatred causes immense harm, and you must always be on your guard and nip the first unkind feelings in the bud by calling upon Jesus Christ to release you from his control. He fears this call and therefore tries to confuse every clear thought in you .... everything that makes you restless and nervous in the world is his influence in order to confound your thoughts, because then he will find good ground for his evil seed. You humans should always bear in mind that the battle between light and darkness happens all the time and that this battle is waged in order to gain you. If you therefore consciously take God's side, the adversary will lose .... yet on your own your strength you will fail, because he will be stronger than you if you don't make use of God's strength through your call for help. Don't allow yourselves to be disturbed by fellow human beings, by events, by thoughts or experiences .... Deal with every restless thought by sending an appeal to God and peace will return to you, for then you will be able to resist every temptation, because your peace in God is a weapon you can use in order to displace the adversary. Take refuge in the One Who is stronger than all tempters together. Offer God's adversary no reason to triumph over you .... but always remember that, on your own, you are too weak to offer resistance but that you can achieve anything with God, Who will let no call go unheeded ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will to help and work of the beings of light ....

B.D. 5536 from November 17th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Untold opportunities have been created to help the souls, on earth and in the beyond, who are still dark in spirit and therefore wretched. The light beings' activity includes helping imperfect souls on earth or those who had entered the spiritual kingdom in an imperfect state. Their every effort is dedicated to the redemption of the spiritual essence, to transmitting light into the darkness, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. And since the acceptance of light cannot be forcefully achieved, the souls have to be confronted by events which stimulate their will to become active in some form or other. Hence they are, so to speak, providentially urged to express their will. They are approached by beings from the spiritual kingdom or by people on earth who inspire them to become mentally active, and every influence can lead to the soul's favourable change of will resulting in spiritual maturity. Therefore, everything that confronts the human being on earth can be suitable in achieving this. With the right attitude his whole life on earth can serve a human being's spiritual progress, and individual events can activate this said right attitude towards God, and then the person's earthly life will have resulted in his redemption.

But, likewise, the soul can also expect to be influenced in the spiritual world by the beings of light, who continue the task they did not succeed in doing on earth. The soul will also be mentally influenced in the spiritual kingdom since, irrespective of its environment, everything the soul encounters is for the sole purpose of stimulating its thoughts, so that it may become aware of itself and its wrong attitude and try to change. Thoughts are always kept active so that the being learns to recognise its own state and endeavours to change. Hints of that nature are also given by the beings of light who continue their work of salvation on the souls, because they are moved by their love to release them from their miserable state. Consequently, no person and no being in the spiritual kingdom is without support, only their efforts are not recognised as long as the soul is not aware of spiritual matters.

Very little is known about the relationship between the spiritual world and people, most people deny all contact and therefore do not utilise the knowledge gained through such contacts. And until then they will not believe that all events taking place in human existence are premeditated and can but need not lead to spiritual maturity, because it is up to every person himself to derive a benefit for his spiritual development from every experience. The souls in the beyond are likewise helped to ascend by the beings of light, yet always taking account of free will, because there, too, free choice for God or His adversary is the decisive factor for the soul's higher development .... But no soul will be abandoned if it decides wrongly .... It will always and forever be fought for until it makes the right choice of will one day, until it voluntarily confesses to be with and for God, Whom it has to, and indeed will, find one day in order to be blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing hand over those who want to help ....

B.D. 5537 from November 20th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I am always present to you if you want to be active for Me and with Me. The will towards Me, the desire to be active according to My will, is also the guarantee that I will now take action Myself, that I will intervene Myself and that you can now act and speak under My guidance, and it will always be right. Let it be said to you that I will not let any power approach you as soon as you want to be at My will .... I only demand your will, and as soon as this is meant for Me I seize you and truly hold you so that you do not fall. And do you have a safer means than an impulse prayer to Me? A short call is enough if you are in danger and I will protect you from all attacks of the enemy of your soul .... But what will be more pleasing to Me than that you want to serve Me, than that you place yourselves under My will and consciously seek to live and work according to My pleasure? Everything you do in the spirit of love which demonstrates your love for Me and your neighbour, everything which testifies to your will to help is pleasing to Me and will always earn you My love and grace. And thus you can never think or act wrongly if your intention is to help, spiritually or earthly. But spiritual help is exceedingly necessary, and I have few people on earth who support Me in this work but whose support I need because help from the human side is always possible where My direct help, however, would restrict their freedom of will. I only have a few children on earth who want to be of service to Me, yet the spiritual hardship is overwhelming and requires loving help .... For this reason I will always hold My hand of blessing over you who have offered Me your help, who take care of erring people and also the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, whose salvation is also a work of merciful neighbourly love and can only be brought to them by loving beings. You should not trouble yourselves with doubts; as long as you only want to help, as long as you only have the will to distribute strength, to give enlightenment and to dispel the darkness in which the souls feel unhappy .... as long as you want to bring light, I bless you and your work and protect you from the attacks of the enemy, who will always be powerless where love opposes him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wake-up call before the long night ....

B.D. 5538 from November 21st 1952, taken from Book No. 61

Wake up, you who sleep during the day, for a night of endless duration is approaching for you who do not hear this admonition. Then you will be condemned to inactivity, where you can still create and work and yet you do not use your strength .... Wake up, let the light of day shine into your hearts so that they will joyfully beat towards life. O hear My call which is meant for all those who keep their sleep of death, who are spiritually dead, even though they are still alive on earth. But soon this life of your body will also be over, and then the night will inevitably come for you from which no more awakening will come, whereas it is now still possible for you. You humans who only live for this earthly world, do you really believe that you became what you are now for the sake of your earthly life? Do you seriously believe that your creator and God from eternity only called you into existence so that you could animate this earth? Is this earthly existence enough for you or do you long for a life that lasts forever and makes you blissfully happy? How miserable is your existence compared to the true life in the spiritual kingdom, and yet you value it higher than this, otherwise you would only create and work for spiritual life. What hardship you will be in if this physical life is also taken from you .... You will enter the spiritual kingdom without strength if you have the grace to be called away before the end, yet you will remember the unused time on earth in endless agony and remorse, which could have earned you everything if you had striven for the most important thing, the rebirth into eternal life .... But if night falls upon you, if you are still alive, then woe to you .... then you will no longer be what you were before, then your soul will be dissolved and banished anew into hardest matter, and you will not be able to escape this dreadful fate, you will be bound again in a form which you have long since overcome, and you will have to travel an endlessly long path again until you once more attain your self-consciousness, a path which seems eternal to you .... It is the night from which there is no awakening, it is the time when you lie in the grave, dead and yet not past .... where you can no longer work according to your own will, where you lie in a sleep of death which you cannot end yourselves, whereas now you can still use your vitality if you want to become active, if you heed My wake-up call and escape the night which certainly wants to keep you imprisoned but which you can chase away if you open yourselves to the light which My love and grace lets shine for you. Rise up, you sleepers, and let it become day within you, let yourselves be warned of the eternally long night and do everything so that it does not take you by surprise, for the night is no human friend .... seek the light, come towards Me as the eternal light, and believe that eternal life awaits you where it is light and bright and where you need fear no more night for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God .... love ....

B.D. 5539a from November 22nd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

I am present in you .... This assurance is intended to prove My love to you, even though you are unable to grasp the full depth of what it means that I am with and in you. You certainly hear these words and also accept them in your heart if you are of good will and strive towards Me. Yet this proof of love you receive as a sign of My presence will remain incomprehensible to you, just as the awareness of carrying Me within you would crush you if you could understand what it means .... Your God and creator, your father from eternity, takes abode in a human heart .... Love in its full measure would certainly make it understandable to you, yet it would only ever trigger beatitude in the heart but still remain inexplicable to the intellect. My spirit, which fills everything in infinity, also flows through your body because otherwise you would not live on earth, yet the fact that it expresses itself in you, that it is perceptible to you, that it virtually manifests itself in you in the form of the word, that your will to love is able to grasp it, that it is and remains present to you as something of essence which knows all your impulses, with which you can hold a dialogue, which loves you with all its might and yet does not consume you with its strength .... this is a miracle you have never understood .... Therefore a miracle, because it cannot be grasped with human senses and yet can be undeniably recognized .... You humans can draw Me to you by virtue of your love and captivate Me .... and I let Myself be captivated by you because I love you and My love grants My true children everything they want. If they now desire My presence, then love for Me is also kindled in them, and then the miracle already takes place .... The highest and most perfect spirit of infinity bends down, He knows His child's desire and gives it fulfilment; He allows Himself to be captured by love, because love always urges love and because love always gives and makes happy. I am present to you as soon as you open your loving heart to Me and want to receive Me .... And I will stay with you because love can never cease to exist once I have taken possession of My child's heart, and because I will never give up what voluntarily gives itself to Me, and I will not rest until everything I have created is permeated by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of love ....

B.D. 5539b from November 23rd 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The strength of love is all-conquering. How gladly I would like to make you receptive to this most profound truth, yet you humans can only experience the effect yourselves through the exercise of love, and before that it remains incomprehensible to you that love can express itself as strength, and by virtue of his intellect the human being will never be able to explain and grasp this wisdom. The fact that all might and power is at My disposal is proven by creation and the ever-recurring works of creation which My will allows to come into being. But the power which has become active for this purpose is love .... and since you are My living creations, thus everything is in you which grasps My essence, you must also possess and be able to use this strength .... Yet it lies dormant in you, it has ceased to be active due to your past fall into sin, but nevertheless it is in you, since your being is the evidence of the strength of love resting in you. And you are free to unfold it again as it was in the beginning, and then you could create and work like gods according to your will .... But you leave it unused because your little realization does not contain the knowledge of the connection and because you yourselves do not fulfil your task to develop the strength of love within you into an all-conquering strength .... Your love is only an earthly love; it only ever turns to things which are transient, it has not yet entered the spiritual path where it only really comes to fruition .... it first has to be completely unselfish in order to be able to work as strength, and you humans lack this unselfish love, which is why you detach yourselves from earth with such difficulty, that is, your thoughts do not wander upwards into the kingdom which is still unknown to you but nevertheless your true home. However, as soon as the right love flares up in you you will also be able to penetrate that kingdom, then the strength will already start to work and it will become ever more effective the stronger it glows in you, and then you will accomplish things which seem to be beyond the realm of the natural to you humans and yet only correspond to your own nature. What could you humans accomplish if only you would change yourselves into love? Weak and powerless you let yourselves be driven by all events where you could intervene through love yourselves, where you could conquer everything by virtue of your love. All this is still incomprehensible to you and therefore unbelievable, yet if I tell you, you can accept it as truth and therefore only ever strive to develop the right, i.e. unselfish love, and you will very soon experience the effect yourselves, and nothing will oppress you any longer, because if you live in love you will be in contact with Me and thus nothing will be impossible for you anymore, because My strength is unlimited and is now also available to you without restriction. For I am love, the power Which accomplishes everything, and the union through love with Me also makes you beings which can accomplish everything according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Why Jesus Christ and His work of redemption must be recognized ....

B.D. 5540 from November 25th 1952, taken from Book No. 61

The sinner is forgiven through Jesus Christ's death. The love of the human being Jesus took all the guilt of sin on earth upon Himself and atoned for it through His death. He paid the great debt with His blood, and every sinner can therefore receive redemption, provided he believes in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption .... Christ's sacrificial death was therefore offered for the whole of humanity, yet only a few participate in it, only a few consciously avail themselves of the blessings which the man Jesus acquired through His death. And therefore redemption, the release from all guilt of sin, is always an act of free will and must also remain so, the human being himself must want to become free through Him, otherwise he cannot reach God Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ. Faith in God is only an empty phrase as long as it is not proven. Faith in God also results in the recognition of one's own relationship to God. Believing in God as the highest and most perfect being also reveals the great distance between oneself and God, and this distance must inevitably be reduced because it was not there in the beginning when the being was created perfectly by God .... And man recognizes himself as a 'creature' of God as soon as he pretends to believe in God .... And thus faith must result in the being striving towards God again, that it wants to enter into the relationship again in which it stood in the beginning. But it must also seek a reason in the distance between itself and God and thus come to the realization that it has created this distance itself through sin .... consequently want to become free from this guilt .... But since the guilt is enormous, because the sin was directed against God, the human being is not able to pay off this enormous guilt of sin in his short earthly lifetime. He has to accept help offered to him, help which the God-man Jesus wants to bring to him, Whom sinful humanity took pity on and Who therefore offered a sacrifice of atonement in His love for people in order to help them become free from guilt. Only through Jesus Christ, then, is freedom from all guilt possible ....

(25.11.1952) Therefore you had to pay off an enormous guilt because your past sin was directed against God Himself. God is love, and anyone who sins against love sins against God Himself, and he makes it virtually impossible for love to take care of him because it was previously rejected. Hence the path to God is simply an absurdity, because a being which voluntarily distances itself from God cannot reach God on this path .... understand this, you transgress against love and can therefore only find forgiveness if you acknowledge love and turn to it .... And therefore the man Jesus took this mission upon Himself to pay the tribute to eternal love, which proved His profound love for God and people to Himself .... Only through love could a guilt be redeemed which was directed against eternal love. For this reason, however, you humans cannot ignore Jesus Christ either, you cannot exclude Him, for you can only enable the return to God through love, but if you practice love you will also brightly and clearly recognize Jesus the man's merciful act of love and acknowledge Him as your saviour, because love unites with everything that is love, and Jesus Christ was embodied love and thus accepted God Himself into Himself, Whose fundamental substance is love .... And thus God's strength of love manifested itself in a human being, it took shape, as it were; the strength, which emanated into infinity, which is everywhere in the entire universe, the strength, which is to be addressed as God Himself, yet not visible to anyone as such, chose a form imaginable to human beings and radiated through it, so that God Himself was in the man Jesus, that He must be acknowledged as God, for His whole being was God because it was love, and only the external form was human as long as He dwelled on earth, until even after His crucifixion this form was permeated by God's light of love and therefore was able to ascend into heaven transfigured and spiritualized, yet only visible to those whose souls already possessed a certain degree of maturity to be able to behold divine-spirituality without having to perish from it themselves. Divine justice had been satisfied, divine love had been reconciled through Christ's crucifixion, yet without acknowledging Jesus and His act of salvation the human being remains irrevocably in sin, which separates him from God, and he can never become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers